<p 
 
 m 
 
 
 %7^ 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 .<^ 
 
 
 /L 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 1.1 
 
 11.25 
 
 2.0 
 
 
 lAO 
 
 ■lUU 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 13 WIST MAIN STRUT 
 
 WnSTER.N.Y. MSSO 
 
 (716)872-4503 
 
CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICIViH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical IMicroriproductions / institut Canadian de microreproductions historiquee 
 
 il 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Nntas/Notas techniquaa at bibliographiquaa 
 
 Tha Instituta haa attamptad to obtain tha baat 
 original copy availabia for filming. Faaturaa of thia 
 copy which may ba bibliographically uniqua, 
 which may altar any of tha imagaa in tha 
 raproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 
 
 Co' cured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 I I Covera damaged/ 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 Couverture endommagte 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture reataurie at/ou pellicui'to 
 
 Cover title miaaing/ 
 
 La titre de couverture manque 
 
 « 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartea gtegraphiquea an couleur 
 
 Coloured inic (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plataa and/or illuatrationa/ 
 Planchaa at/ou illuatrationa en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Rali* avac d'autrea documanta 
 
 D 
 
 Tight binding may cauae shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La re iiure serrie peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 diatorsion io long da la marge int^riaure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text, Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se paut que certainaa pagea blanchea ajoutiaa 
 lore d'une restauration apparaiaaant dana la texte. 
 maia. lorsqua cela Atait poaaible. cea pagea n'ont 
 paa it6 filmAaa. 
 
 Additional commenta:/ 
 Commentairas supplimentaires; 
 
 L'Inatltut a microfilm^ It) mailleur exempiaira 
 qu'il lui a it* possible de se procurer. Les details 
 da cet exempiaira qui sont paut-Atre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique. qui peuvent modifier 
 une imbge reproduite, ou qui peuvent exigar una 
 modification dana la mithoda normala da filmage 
 sont indiquis ci-dessous. 
 
 pn Coloured pagea/ 
 
 Pagea de couleur 
 
 Pagea damaged/ 
 Pages endommagies 
 
 Pagea restored and/oi 
 
 Pagea rastauriaa at/ou palliculies 
 
 Pagea discoloured, stained or foxei 
 Pages dicolories. tachaties ou piquies 
 
 Pagea detached/ 
 Pagea ditachias 
 
 EShowthrough/ 
 Tranaparancf 
 
 Quality of print 
 
 Quality inigale de ('impression 
 
 Includes supplementary matari; 
 Comprend du material supplimentaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 r~l Pagea damaged/ 
 
 I I Pagea restored and/or laminated/ 
 
 r^ Pagea discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 
 I I Pagea detached/ 
 
 I I Quality of print varies/ 
 
 n~1 Includes supplementary material/ 
 
 r~| Only edition available/ 
 
 D 
 
 Pagea wholly or partially obscured by arrata 
 slips, tissues, etc.. have baan rafilmad to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Lea pagea totalamant ou partiailement 
 obscurcias par un fauillet d'errata. une pelure, 
 etc., ont iti filmies A nouvaau da facon d 
 obtanir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 This item is filmed at tha reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est film* au tau.'t de reduction indiqui ci-deaaoua. 
 
 10X 14X 18X 22X 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 26X 
 
 30X 
 
 J 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
Th« copy fiimtd h«r« has b««n rtproduead ttianks 
 to th« g«n«rosity of: 
 
 SMnirary of Qutbac 
 Library 
 
 Tho imagos appaaring hara ara ttta boat quality 
 poaaibia eonaidaring tha condition and lagibiiity 
 of tha originai copy and in icaaping with tha 
 fiiming contract spaeificationa. 
 
 L'axampiaira ftimA fut raproduit grica i ia 
 g4niroaiti da: 
 
 Mminairt d« QuMmc 
 Bibliotlilqu* 
 
 Laa imagaa auivantaa ont it* raproduitaa avac la 
 piua grand aoin. compta tanu dc la condition at 
 da ia nattatA da l'axampiaira fiimi, at an 
 conformitA avac laa conditiona du contrat da 
 fllmaga. 
 
 Originai copiaa in printad papar eovara ara filmad 
 baginning with tha front covor and anding on 
 tha laat paga with a printad or lliustratad impras* 
 tion, or tha baeic covar whan appropriata. All 
 othar original copiaa ara filmad baginning on tha 
 firat paga with a printad or iiluatratad impraa- 
 •ion, and anding on tha laat paga with a printad 
 or iiluatratad impraaaion. 
 
 Laa axampiairaa originaux dont la couvartura an 
 papiar aat imprimia tont fiimto an commanpant 
 par la pramiar plat at an tarminant soit p«^ la 
 darnlAra paga qui comporta una amprainta 
 d'impraaainn ou d'iliuatration, soit par ia sacond 
 piat, salon ia caa. Toua laa autras axampiairaa 
 originaux aont filmia an commancant par la 
 pramiira paga qui comporta una amprainta 
 dimpraaaion ou d'iliuatration at •n tarminant par 
 la darniira paga qui comporta una taiia 
 amprainta. 
 
 Tha laat racordad frama on aach microfleha 
 shall contain tha symbol -"i^ (moaning "CON* 
 TINUED"), or tha symbol ▼ (moaning "END"), 
 whichavar appliaa. 
 
 Un daa symbolaa suivanta apparattra sur la 
 damiira imaga da chaqua microfiche, salon la 
 caa: la symbo'a — »• signifia "A SUIVRE", la 
 symbola y signifia "FIN". 
 
 Mapa. plataa. charta. ate, may Im filmad at 
 diffarant raduction ratios. TtuMO too iarga to ba 
 antlraiy inciudad in ona aitpoaura ara filmad 
 baginning in ttia uppar iaft hand comar, iaft to 
 right and top to bottom, aa many framaa aa 
 raquirad. Tha following diagrama illuatrata tha 
 mathod: 
 
 Laa cartaa. pianchas. tabiaaux, ate, pauvant Atra 
 fllmia i daa taux da rMuction diffArants. 
 Loraqua la documant aat trop grand pour 4tra 
 raproduit ti un saul clichA, ii aat film* i partir 
 da i'angia supirlaur gaucha, da gaucha i droita, 
 at da haut tx baa, an pranant la nombra 
 d'imagaa nicaaaaira. Laa diagrammas suivants 
 illuatrant la mAthoda. 
 
 1 2 3 
 
 • « • 
 
 « ' s 
 
 f 
 
 1 
 
 ■■ f"- 
 
 ■ - ■ . ■ 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
P4WiW«iy»i',i„ ;:,4PPW r-^ 
 
 
 MONTREAL -.-fRINTED BV JOHN DOUOAl.I. AND SON, ll8 AND 330 ST. JAMES STREET. 
 
ffgffmmmmmm 
 
 ■^^wp^^i I iHWWW* ' "^ 
 
 "^r- w '*i-r'-' ' IIP I imm 
 
 ONTREAL, OCTOBER, 1874. 
 
 EVANGELICAL 
 ALLIANCE. 
 
 Tho Woa of a Dom-iiou 
 Evangelical Alliunco was first 
 mooted in Ncnr York, during 
 Iho groat Cpnicrcnco held in 
 that city lost October. Tho 
 Canadian DclogatCD thcroaS' 
 Hontblod met in tho Forlor 
 of tho Young Hen's Christia:! 
 Awociation, under tho Frc«i- 
 dcnoy of tho Eov. An&on 
 Green, D. D., of Toronto— 
 Bor. a. M. Orant, H.A., of 
 Halifax, acting aa Sccrotorj-. 
 It was proposed, and agreed 
 to unanimously, "That tho 
 various Branches of tho £%-nn- 
 gelical Allianco organized iu 
 tho Dominion, ho constituted 
 into ono organization — ihct 
 tho Head Office bo in Montreol, 
 ond tho Office Bcsrcrn selected 
 so as tp secure a general re- 
 proscntation of tho Dominion 
 —and that tho ilrst general 
 mooting of tho Canada Branoh 
 bo held in Montreal on.somo 
 day in October, 1271." Tho 
 necessary arrangement? fcr 
 Ihia meeting or Conference 
 were loft in tho hands of tho 
 Montreal Branch, who were 
 roqueated to act as tho Fro- 
 
 J. v. i\iwi.cs, ti.D., r.n.:,, f.o.s., lxv. 
 
 visional Officers and Exocntive 
 of tho Dominion Evangelical 
 Allianco until the meeting 
 took place. Last spring in- 
 vitations to tnke part in tho 
 Conference begran to be issued 
 to disdngoished gentlemen, 
 derieal and lay, in<Gh«at Brit- 
 ain and Irelai .1, and tho 
 United States; and, shortly 
 after, similar invitations wero 
 forwarded to prominent ol'irgy- 
 mon and others in tho Do- 
 minicn. The result is the Pro- 
 gramme, the subjects on which 
 aro to occupy tho Conferenco 
 during the next five days. A 
 Urge number of eminent per- 
 Bona, who would havo been 
 hoard with ploasnro ondpro&t, 
 were unable to e<imo ; but aa it 
 i) proposed to read oeleotion.i 
 from tho correspondence of 
 tho C'lmmittco at to-day's 
 inomiag meeting, tho names 
 of many of thrxM will appear 
 in to-morroniv'a issue. Tho fol- 
 lowing were tho officers and 
 Committoo of Arrangeicoiita tu 
 whom tho Dominion is in. 
 debtcd for a Conference, which 
 promises to bo ono of tho moat 
 sucoessf uT over held under tho 
 auspices of tho ^vasgeiiaal 
 Alliance; 
 
MONTREAL DAILY WITNESS 
 
 [Oct. 
 
 lUv. Ftiadpri VTiUM, D.D., LL.D.,rrMi- 
 Ami. 
 
 Very Bwr. Deu Dom, LL.D. 
 
 Itev. Jom Janxnn, D.D. 
 
 Her. rrindpal MaoVioab, LL.D. 
 
 KoT. Frinolpal DovoLAf, LL.D. 
 
 Roy. Thmbou Lururea. 
 
 Ber. Omon Dakoboit, D.D.rJUiD- 
 
 Rot. R. F. BraM, D.D. 
 
 R«v. O. n. WiiiJ. 
 
 Rot'. Qathi Lapo, CJorreipoiidin^'Sccrotuj. 
 
 Rot. Chawum Ciunuir, M.A. 
 
 Rot. Albxamsbb SuTBaaLAiio. 
 
 Rot. Canon IUij>wiii, M.A. 
 
 Rot. 'WituAK Obirhaic. 
 
 Rot. Chablu RaoRnmaa. 
 
 Hon. Jaxm Fnam, M.L.O. 
 
 Tlrinoip*! Dawwit, LL.D., F.R.S., F. O. S., 
 Vioo-FKddent. 
 
 Aldmnaa Ausxambib, M.P.F. . 
 
 Mr. T. J. OulMSOK. 
 
 Mr. JosBPB MoKat. 
 
 Mr. HaxBT Ltkax. 
 
 Mr. M. H. Oatot. 
 
 Mr, Javh Oouxt. 
 
 Mr. WnxiAX O muuim i aw o, Ho&oru; Trea- 
 surer. 
 
 Mr. J. 0. Bmer. 
 
 Mr. Jamu Oboo. 
 
 Mr. RoBiBT AmiBsoir. 
 
 Mr. S. 3. Mat, and 
 
 Mr. EninseiM.TATLoa, Recording Seoretaiy. 
 
 WELCOME. 
 
 THE OPBNINO MEETINO OF THE 
 FIRST CONVENTION OP THE 
 DOMINION BRANCH OP THE 
 EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE. 
 
 Last'' evening the opening meeting of the 
 flrHi ROMion of the Dominion Erangelioal 
 Alliance was held in the Ameripan Presby- 
 terian Church, en Dorchester street, west. The 
 ' onnounoement that a meeting, the first of its 
 kind in Montreal, and of such general interest, 
 would take place, was sufficient to draw an 
 audience which packed the capacious edifice 
 to the utmost, and which was composed of all 
 denominations in the city, and of all classes of 
 society. By half-past seven the galleries and 
 body of the church were "Ued, and before the 
 hour for the commencement of the services 
 the aisles were occupied by all who could find 
 room therein. A magnificent epergne of 
 flowers of all shadcii and hues was placed on 
 a tablo in front of the dais. 
 
 The following gentlemen were present, 
 and occupied seats in and around the altar :-:- 
 Principal Dawson, Rev. John Hall, D.D., of 
 Ne* York ; Major-Geueral Burrows, R.A., of 
 London, England; Rev. Donald Fraser, D.D., 
 of London; Rev. Dr. BIihh, of tho Svrian 
 Mission ; Fev. Dr. Mellor, of Halifax, England ; 
 Rev. Dean Bond, LL.D. ; Rsv. Dr. Burns, Rov. 
 Dr. Jenkins, Rev. Cinon Baldwin, Rev. Canon 
 Bancroft, Rev. Dr. Taylor, Rev. IVincipal Mac- 
 Vicsr, Rev. Gavin Lang, Bev. Prof estsor Cous- 
 sirat. Rev. Charles Chapman, Rev. J. Donovan, 
 Rev. O. Fortin, Rev. T. Laflcur, Rtv. D. 
 Marsh, of Quebec ; -Tohn Crosley, Esq., M.P. , of 
 Halifaz, England ; Rev. Dr. Sohaif, of N?\r 
 York; Rev. Dr. Thornton, of Oshawa ; Rev. Mr. 
 Patterson, of Nova Scotia ; Rov. Mr. Dobbs, 
 of Kingston; Rev. Professor Campbell, Mr. 
 
 ThanaMUUftpf Oiuoiimati : Mr. Henry Varley, 
 of London ; RofeMor Daniel WOaon, LL.D., 
 A th« Toronto UnlTantty, eto.^oto. 
 
 The Bight Honorable the Earl of OaTan 
 was unable to be present, aa also leTeral other 
 eminent dlTinee rad welt known ipeakere. 
 
 Frinolpal Dawmit, Fieaident of the Domi- 
 nion Branoh of the AUianoe, occupied the 
 chair, and called on Very BeT. Dean Bond, 
 LL.D., to oondoct the opening serTloee. 
 
 The Very Rot. Dean Boxd, of Montreal, 
 then gaTe out tho flnt hrmn in the ooUeotion 
 prepared for tho use of tho AUianoe, aa fol- 
 lows: — 
 
 AU people that on earth do dwell, 
 BIng to '.iie Lord with cheerful TOlce ; 
 Ilim serre with mirth, His "raise forthtoll, 
 Come ye before bim and rejoice. 
 
 Know that the Lord Is Ood indeed, 
 Without our aid He did ui make ; 
 We are Hit flock. He doth ua feed, 
 And for his sheep he doth ua take. 
 
 Oh enter then his gates with praise, 
 Approach with joy HU courts unto ; 
 Praise, laud and bleu His name always, 
 For it la seemlr so to do. 
 
 Fo.- why r— The Lord our Ood Is good, 
 Hit mercy Is fc'CTer sure, 
 Hit truth r.'. all tt - sf Orally ttood, 
 And tball, from age to age, endure. 
 
 He then read from the beginning of the 
 138rd Psalm, and also the 4th chapter of St. 
 Paul's Epistle to the Ephesians, v. I-IO, and 
 thereupon implored tho Divine presence and 
 blessing in these words : 
 
 "Almighty Father, the Father of all Spirits, 
 we, through Jesus Christ, bring our spirits 
 faoe to face with Thee, tho living Ood. Qiint 
 that we may now and OTermoro realize Thy 
 presence. Wo believe that Thou art present to 
 hear the cry of Thy people and to bless Thy 
 waiting, faithful servants. Lord, help our un- 
 belief! Lord, increase our faith! Wo ao- 
 knowled((o ourselves utterly unworthy of the 
 least of Thy mercies. We have sinned 
 against Thee and have done wickedly. Wo 
 bewail beforoTheo our manifold transgressions. 
 Enter not into judgment with Thy servants — 
 Oh, enter not into judgment with Thy ser- 
 vants; but pardon all that Thy piuo and 
 holy eyes have seen amiss, and grant to us the 
 full assurance of Thy pardoning lovo, through 
 tho atoning blood of Jesus! We acknow- 
 ledge. Father, Thou Giver of every good and 
 perfect gift, with thankful hearts. Thy infinite 
 goodness towards Thy servants. We thank 
 Thee that Thou hast put it into their hearts 
 thus to meet together that they may be united 
 in love, and united in glorifying Thee ! O 
 Father, we thank Thee that Thou doat permit 
 them thus to glorify Thy great name, and to 
 bear testimony to tho world of their oneness 
 in Christ Jesus ! Wo thank Thee, Father, that 
 Thou hast cared for those who have journeyed 
 to us from distant parts, that Then hast kept 
 them in tho hollow of Thy hands over the 
 great deep, and granted them journeying mer- 
 cies. Blessed bo Thy holy name! Wo bless 
 Thee, we praise Thee, wo glorify Thee, wo 
 give thanks to Thee for Thy infinite mercies. 
 Grant that now, and at all our meetings, there 
 may bo present a double measure of Thy Holy 
 Spirit, and commimicnte to Thy servants a 
 spirit of wisdom and of understanding — a 
 spirit of knowledge and of tho fear of the 
 Lord; and (jrant, wo beseech Thee, that in a!' 
 things God may bo Aiagnified.. There will 
 camo amon'7 ii", O Father, some, it may be, 
 with trembling hearts and stammering lips ; 
 bo to them a moath and utterance, and grant 
 that they may bo an honor to Thy Church in 
 serving ond glorifyint) Thee and edifying 
 souls. There will como amongst us those with 
 furnished minds and eloquent tongues; grant 
 (hut all may bo consecrated to God, and that, 
 with humtilo hearts, they may strive to win 
 souls to Thee, and commend the Gos. 
 pel of Christ. There will be amongst 
 ui those with hearts full of faith and 
 prayer, loaging that God may be magni- 
 
 fied. Give them, we beaeeoh Thee, their 
 heart'a detire. And there wiU come amangit 
 ua thoae out of the war— far from Thee ; in 
 Thine infinite merer, bring then into the right 
 way, Oauw them to jpata through the narrow 
 gate that leadeth to Ufe eternal. There will 
 come amongst ua thoae treking Thoo with 
 trembling faith and atriTing to touch Thco ; 
 Oh help them, help them by Thy mighty 
 powMN that they may bo enabled to lay hold 
 upon Christ and find talTation in Him. Thcru 
 wiU oome omonnt us those who love Thee, 
 who hare giren thehr hoarta to Thee, and who 
 with a simple, single heart, bcUoro in Thco. 
 Olre them Joy, giro them gbdnota in this our 
 meeting, and grant that they may see that 
 Thou art amongst ua of a truth. Bless, wo 
 beieeoh Thee, Thy whole Church. Grant that 
 the may erer be serred by faithful and truo 
 paatort. Grant that men and women may bo 
 raised up on ovenr hand to declaro tho Gospel 
 of Christ in tho daric placet of tho earth. And 
 O grant, we beieooh Theo, that she may be 
 inttrumental in preparing the way of the Lord, 
 and hastening His coming. We thus commit 
 all into Thy hands, ond ask lice to accept us 
 for the aako of Jesua Christ, and to hear us as 
 we further coll upon Thee, ond say, Our 
 Father who art in Hearon, Hallowed bo Thy 
 nane, Thy kingdom come, Thr will bo done 
 on earth, at it is in hearen. Ofre ua this day 
 our daily bread, and forgive ua our trctpaatca 
 as we forgire them that treepata against us. 
 Lead us not into temptation, but deUvcr ns 
 from eTil. for Thine is tho kbigdom, and the 
 power, and the glory, forerer. Amen." 
 
 Dr. Dawsoit then rote and taid:— Christian 
 friends, it deToWes upon me, in the abaenoo of 
 Rer. Dr. Wilkes, President of the Montreal 
 Branoh of tho Alliance, to open this meeting 
 in the capacity of Vice-Prestdent. I will just 
 say one word in ezxilanation as to the circum- 
 stances of this gathering. It has not as- 
 sembled here by the authority of the Montreal 
 Branch of tho Alliance, but in oceordanco with 
 a wish expressed by a meeting of delegates 
 from all ports of the Dominion of Canada, 
 convened in New York last year. It was 
 there decided to establish, if possible, a 
 Dominion ETongelicol Alliance, and to us, 
 OS tho Montreal Branch, was assigned Iho 
 duty of summoning tho first general mec'.ing 
 of such Alliance, at which it was to be or- 
 ganized, and at which aa much on poasiblo of 
 other work was to be done. Tho duty con- 
 sequently devolves upon us here, by the re- 
 quest of brethren everywhere in the Do- 
 minion, of organizing the Alliance perman- 
 ently. We have done what we could to 
 carry out this plan. Although wo may 
 have made many mistakes, as we have en- 
 countered many difficulties, wo trust that tho 
 organization will fulfil the great ends which 
 its friends expect from it. Meny gentlemen 
 have given much work and attentioi to this 
 matter for several months. It is due to tho 
 Secretary, the Rev. Gavin Lang, to express our 
 indebtedness to liim for the largo amouat of 
 service and oseful labor which he has given to 
 this work. In such an assembly as I seo be- 
 fore mo to-night, it is impossible to doubt 
 that, in some respects, at least, our meeting 
 will be a success. Wo have secured tho pre- 
 sence of delegates from the mother country, 
 and from tiie United States, and from nearly 
 oil parts of the Dominion of Can-ida — able and 
 emment minds, and we trust, that tho citizens 
 of Montreal will do their part in aiding these 
 men to do their work, m giving ns the an- 
 rliences that we need, and die help that wo 
 1,1 I'll for the carrying out of this great under- 
 taking. In looking upon such a meeting as 
 this, we should regard it, and try to make it, u 
 help to Christian Ufe. There is one Delegato 
 without whose presence we can do nothing— 
 One who has promised His presence where c vc n 
 two or three are gathered in His name. And 
 if so many are gathered hero of those of whom 
 it can bo said honestly and truly, that they 
 have come in the name of Christ, there is no 
 doubt that we shall have that Divine Delegate 
 from above among us. And if we have 
 Him among us to moke us forget all 
 
« 874-1 
 
 EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE EXTRA. 
 
 our minor differennc*, »nd to pour out upon 
 na nbundnntl/ of that spirit which h* pro- 
 mind to Mnd from airavO, our maetinff i* *nre 
 to bs • grrmt blewdnff, not only to Montreal, 
 but to oil part* of the Dominion. Every 
 ChriHtian heart will reapondto the thought 
 that we do need aonh * bieeaing, and I trust 
 that weahall all humblj hope and humbly aik 
 that auoh a bleuing ahall be giTen to ue. I 
 havonothing furtherto lajr except to call on 
 tho Rov. Dr. Jenkina, who haa been appointed 
 to reproacnt ui in welcoming our brethren 
 from a distance. 
 
 ADDRESS OF WELCOME. 
 
 Kov. Dr. Jjsirxno then delivered tho addroM 
 of wolnomo : 
 
 The ploasiug duty has been assigned mo of 
 welcoming to this nity our brethren who have 
 oomo from afitr. I do now juni cordially 
 welcome you, beloved, in the nnrno of tho 
 Lord. Those on whoio behalf I now s^oak, 
 feel that Montreal is honored by having boon 
 chosen as the meeting-ploco of the Firat 
 General Conference of the Evungelicul Alll- 
 anoe of Canada,— honored by the prCHonoo 
 nmongst us of Christian frienas from variius 
 WaU of our Djmioion, from thti United 
 aUktm, and from dear old Britain. Yuu who 
 represent the Provinces of Canada aro specially 
 welcome to your own Oommeroinl Metropolis, 
 a city in which for thirty yearn and more. 
 Id spirit rafher than in form, there has been' 
 maintained a most blessed Alllanooof Christian 
 pastors and people. You who have consented, 
 on our invitation, to visit us from the neigh- 
 boring Republ)'), we greet not as " strange'-s 
 and foreigners," but as " fellow-aitizens with 
 the saiato, and of the household of Ood." 
 True, you live under a different form of gov- 
 ernment from that which we in Canada 
 acknowledge and rejoice in, but " One is our 
 Master, even Christ, and because this is so 
 you and we " are brethren." Tou who have 
 come to this Conference from Great Britain 
 are linked to us, not only by the supreme tie 
 of Christian fellowship, but also by national 
 sympathies, by mutual love of a com- 
 mon home. Carry book with you when 
 you recross the Atlantic the asKuranco 
 of Canada's undiminished attachment to 
 the British Constitution and tho British 
 Throne. Our friends from the United 
 States--England'» eldest and most prov- 
 perous daughter, now her worthy com- 
 peer— will not nudge us this expreiision of our 
 love for Fatherland, or of the reverence which 
 we feel for that noble, virtuous, Christian 
 woman, scanely less venerated by Americans 
 than by Canadians, our gracious Queen. 
 
 But I am sure we f eelj every oae of us, at 
 this time certainly, raised far above geo- 
 graphioil boundarleii, above forms of govern- 
 ment, be they Monnrohical or Republican, 
 above even denominational distinctions and 
 preferences. These nre of " the earth, 
 earthy." We stand to-night upon a higher 
 platform. Lifted above both National and 
 EoolesiaHtical form4 there are here no walls of 
 petition to divide us. All is One ! Ordi- 
 narily, we move on a lower level. Political 
 dlHtinctlons, Ecclesiastical diversities. Doctri- 
 nal differences, dissimilarity ot Ritual, are 
 conditions of our social Christian life which 
 wo cannot ignore. They ti-ivnmel us in our 
 
 strain the outflow .' Christian love. Blessed 
 be God, there are times when His children 
 are lifted to such a height and carried out to 
 such a breadth of oneness in Christ, as almost 
 to forget tho barriers which keep them 
 opart below. This is one of those times. 
 The lines of division disappear. There 
 is breathing-room for the largest 
 charity. An hour ago, we were looking at a 
 mixed company of Episcopalians, of Methol- 
 
 prsyeu, otken wrao knaeling; mim w«n dng- 
 ing the Psalms of Darld, otnen wot chanting 
 mMern Chriatlan hymns. But while we gued, 
 lo ! the aoeno changed. It wm • diioolTiag 
 view. Kowas wolook wo And thotthe motley 
 appe«ruioo of the group hoa ranished I The 
 company is one ! Each alike U clothed with • 
 pure white robe of love, and oil together etand 
 Wore One Throne and One Saviour, crying 
 with a loud voice : " Salvation to our Ood t 
 Salvation to the Lamb 1" And above the peace- 
 ful end harmonious eoene, ongela reeting on 
 their wings, JoyoiulrwatohiOiiia Mthey wotoh 
 Ihey itogtUekoDg, Wrewed fnmi ea(ili,7el 
 wonbyMhigltntlieaTen; ^Bebold,1iewg(iod 
 and bow pleasant a thing it la for brethren io 
 dwell together in unity P " Tee, Terily 1" we 
 respond, for '* Hero tho Lord oommaDdeth tlie 
 blewliiv, oven life for orcrmoro I " 
 
 We liavo antidpated your preetoeo Baong 
 na, Icloved brethren, witli joyfnlneea and hope. 
 Wu bavo prayed and have felt euro that wm 
 ypu oump to us, jou woold " oomo in tbo f ol* 
 noss of the blessing of the Ooepel of C! st." 
 Wc are sure that yon have oome freighted 
 with prayers on our behalf, and full of desire 
 that you miy " impart to ui some spiritual 
 gift to the end we may be establiahed ; that ia 
 — that you may bo i^omforted together with us 
 by the mutual faith both of us and you." How 
 greatly we need your prayers, I cannot 9nd 
 words to tell you. Mu»h have we to contend 
 with in prosecuting nur Christian work. Step 
 
 by step. In our progress, wo are challenged by 
 opposing forces : On the one hand, oodesias- 
 tioal superstition an^ christionixed error, oon- 
 Rolidated, active, unscrupulous, wisely led ; on 
 the other hand, commeroial prosperity with 
 tho luxurlousness, the pride, the selflshness, 
 the gross materialism, in a word, which ever 
 follow.4 in its train. Here, as in other centres 
 of trade, " riches increase." and oen " set 
 their heartsr upon them." Then, again, the tide 
 of Christian unbelief which long ago sst in 
 over Europe, and which soon afterwards rejwih- 
 od this western continent, has extended its 
 pamioioua and dangerous influences Montreal- 
 ward ; as is natural, it allies itself with that 
 worldlinees of which I have tooken, and both 
 marshal themselves against Christianity and 
 Godliness. There is need, crying need m our 
 Churahes, of qnickeninggrace, of the power of 
 God, of the Spirit of Holiness. You, dear 
 brethren, wiU kneel at our family altars, you 
 will join US in our prayer-meetings, you 
 will come up with us to our houses 
 of worship, some of you will preach 
 tho gospel ot Christ to us, and lead, at the 
 Throno of Grace, the supplicationa of our peo- 
 ple. Wc entreat your earnest and believing 
 prayers on all these occasions for the outpour- 
 ing upon our city of the Holy Ghost. I speak 
 the mind of my brethren around me when I 
 say that our chief desire in regard to this Con- 
 ference, is not so much its intellectual or its 
 numerical success (that it will succeed in 
 these respects we have no reason to doubt), 
 but more than all, we crave, that through you, 
 our souls may be quickened into a higher, 
 purer Christian life. Wo are also looking to 
 receive from yon, during your stay amongst 
 us, valuable suggestions as to the methods of 
 dcorling most successfully with superstition, 
 with error, - with unbelief, with worldiness, 
 with all those follies and sins which here,asin 
 other places, obHtruct tho progres»of religion. 
 
 progress God ward ; they chafe our spirits ; they^ LThc holding of this Ccmferoncein acity.threO' 
 check our efforts in Christ's work; they re- "fourthH of whose population oreBomt 
 
 . . Roman Ca- 
 
 tholii!, to the number, say, of a hundred and 
 ton thousand) will not be without its influence, 
 furnishing, as it will, a tangible proof, that, 
 afver all. Protestantism is not that piebald, 
 heterogeneous thing which Romanists are 
 taught to believe, but that it is substantially 
 one ; that the differences which exist among 
 us who have oome here for the purpose of es- 
 tablishing for Ca..ada a branch of theEvange- 
 iioal Alliance, are in finitesimal, compared with 
 
 ifts, of Baptists, of Congregationalists, of 'fHhat wide divergence which, in th.e Roman 
 Presbyterians. Each class was clearly mark- 
 ed. Wo could distinguish the Genevan cloak 
 and bonds, the surpUoe and lawn sleeves, the 
 precentor and the organ, the font and the 
 baptistry. Soma were standing while they 
 
 Catholic Churoh, for example, separates 
 the Gollicon from the Ultramontane. To 
 me, it seems, that in the foce of on 
 arrogant and aggressive Sacerdotalism on tho 
 one side, and of a Materialistio Rational- 
 
 ism on the other, there onght to be greater 
 readiness omoag Protestants to forego th^ 
 minor differences, aud to moke eemmon cause, 
 every one of us, against these powerfol oata- 
 
 Sinrims of our notestont Foita and of oa>- 
 oly Religion. Towards tUa point of Union, 
 in spirit and in work, the Ohwohee of Christ 
 are happily verging. '• WWennto we hav* 
 Inealetu 
 
 already attoinea let us walk by the some ndi, 
 let ns mind the same thiiur," praying, labor- 
 ing, and looking for that Onvrase In Christ's 
 Void, for which He pleaded in RU internee, 
 sions upon earth, and whiob, we oonnot donbt, 
 is now the burden of His aU-preroiUng prayer 
 at the Father's right hand: ^'I pt%j not for 
 these alone, but for them also which shall be> 
 lievo on me through their word ; that ^ey all 
 mo} be one, as Thou, Father, art in Me and I 
 in 'Thee, that they also may be One ia Us, that 
 the world may believe that Thoa host sent 
 Me." 
 
 In the older communities of Christsndom, 
 the Evangelical Alliance has been rallying 
 
 Cund for Ohristians of every name. It has 
 ught them into closer contact with each 
 other ; it hre led them to compare their differ- 
 ences, an<< to see how small they are} it has 
 promoted the mutual investigation, by Chris- 
 tians, of the meaning of Holy Scripture as a 
 personally sanctifying power; it has awakened 
 interest in the ^at work of the world's Evan- 
 gelization, and It has joined in mutual prayers, 
 and in blessed communion. Christians of all, 
 names, of every color, and of all countries 
 and olimes. We hail the extension to tho 
 Dominion of this Evangrelical Alliance as the 
 inauguration of a new era of Christian unity 
 and work. 
 
 It is in my heort to say more, but I dare not 
 longer detain you from those who are to fol- 
 low. I shall conclude with this simple prayer, 
 written by the swoetest of our modem Chris- 
 tian singers: 
 
 " O let us take a softer mould 
 Blended and gathered Into Thee I 
 Under one Shepherd make one fold, 
 Where all Is love and harmony." 
 
 Once more welcom' ! A thousand times wel- 
 come to our city, our chr.rohes, our homos and 
 our hearts! 
 
 Principal Dawsox, in calling for addresses 
 from delegates, first introduced to the audience 
 the Rev. Dr. Donald Fraser of London, D.D., 
 England, who hod borne a prominent part in 
 the formation of the Worlas Evongeliool Al- 
 liance, and who wos well known to many citi- 
 zens of Montreal from his former residence in 
 this city. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Fbasbb, who was warmly greet- 
 ed by the audience, said : I very much regret, 
 Mr. Chairman, the absence of our noble friend, 
 the Earl of Covon who ought to hove spoken 
 first as the deputation from England. I pray 
 you not to oaoribe the smollness of the deputa- 
 tion from England to any lock of respect for 
 the Christians of Conodo, or any wont of ap- 
 preciation of the importance of this great Con- 
 ference. Still less ought we to ascribe it to 
 the least suspicion thot there would not be o 
 hearty reception to a much more numerous 
 doleffotion; for ywur loving welcomes on'l 
 ample hospitality,like those of our brethren in 
 the United States, ore known to all the world. 
 But something is due to the distance, and to 
 the unfortunate oinmmstanee that it is a 
 watery distance. It is a curious fact 
 that it seems to bo longer from Eng- 
 land to Conada than from Canada to Eng- . 
 land, and many of our friends regard the trip 
 hithraword with much more concern than the 
 prospect of it gave to such old sailors os my 
 colleagues and myself. Then there pravoiU 
 amongst lu the feeling thot you are quito 
 OS wideawake on this side of tho woter 
 OS we ore; and though it moy be pro- 
 per to send a delegation out of courtesy 
 and good will, yet you are quite able to con- 
 duct your Conferences and consider your affairs 
 without much stimulus or assistance from us. 
 But while I hove to make this explamation 
 there is no question at oil amongst ns as to the 
 importance of nourishing and cherishing in 
 
MONTREAL DAILY WllNESSs 
 
 [Oci. 
 
 ' 
 
 *''*^ 
 
 tbU Tountfoouatrjrthoiwect and fruitful tpirit 
 of OhrMka Vnitj, of •ipNMiaf thai in the 
 ftem of aa AUlawM, of artabllihfeg that AlU- 
 ante nr la a oonpralienaiTt loaU, and of k«ep- 
 inf it u . IntioMta nktiona, not only with other 
 Inportaat branchce, but alio with thn parent 
 Aluaaea in London. Although I mukt uw 
 the word Alllanoe, I do not me it aa eeteemlnK 
 an AlUaaoe among Chriitlina aa at all to 
 Mtiafy or eshauit the obligation whinh Ohrla- 
 tiaa people and oonununltioa moit oartalnly 
 owe to oaoh other. Wo aim at lomething 
 mneh higher, Romething more like the fel- 
 lowahip of belleren in the earijr life of 
 the Churoh and which ihall be much 
 more efteotu' an the AlUanoe in oorraoting 
 that dianalok. . which we graduallj- become 
 more and more aahamed,— a diaunlon wliioh 
 we have Inherited ftom the paat, and which ia 
 due in large meaanre to the narrow and defec- 
 tive opinioni of what wui roalljr oMential in 
 roipeot tT' external an^eement. I believe the 
 Alliance in of verr great value for the oheriih* 
 ing ani itrengthening by exoroiie of thoao 
 mutual feeling* of roapeot and regard which 
 tend to elevate the community, andfor the in- 
 creoae of practioal oo-op«ratien among Ohriii- 
 tian people who areother wise apt to be aepara- 
 ted from each other. It haa been laid that 
 Ruoh an Alliance i« leaa a neoeeaitjr in the 
 Dominion of Canada than in the Old Country, 
 where religious differences have taken a much 
 deeper root, and that ia tmo In another 
 mrniect, to which Dr .Tonkins has referred, an 
 Aluanoo is uf greater neceenity hero, bocauw 
 you live in the presence and under the frown 
 of on influential and concentrated Romanism, 
 and you aro bound in your own defence to 
 muke prominent that spiritual unity iu truth 
 and life which belengs to our ovangoUcal 
 Pretestantism, and to duiprove and turn aside 
 thoee that misrepr e s en t your various 
 Church organizations, as if thoy were so 
 many different and discordant relipons. Now 
 objection ia sometimes made to theEvangelicil 
 Auianoe, t>hat it ia an instituMon for grauiering 
 together ministers and people to express them- 
 Hefves in sweet, but tirraome platitudes ; but if 
 it were so, we are wasting our pains iu acck- 
 ing to give it a beneiicial iufluenoe. 
 
 I wish to anticipate what may bo hcrcuftt-r 
 ttdduood in greatr^r detail, and to inform this 
 large audience what it is that this Alliance is 
 doing. And first of all, there is ono thing 
 whion did not seem to be prominent at first, 
 but which has gradually come to bo considered 
 08 its most important work, and that is the 
 maintenance and extension cf religious liberty 
 throughout the world. (Applause.) In the 
 prosecutionof that object wo liavo had many 
 i-ommunloations with the various govemmeni« 
 of Europe and Asia, and, thanks Ira to Ood, in- 
 variably with marked success. At this very 
 moment we are engaged in a very serious and 
 iinxloua remonstrance with the Turkish Oov- 
 cmment through our own Giovemmont, — and, 
 I am happy to 8ay,through other Oovcmments 
 iiUo— with a view to establish the right of a 
 Mussulman to become a Christian by convic- 
 tion, and to profess his Christianity without 
 tho forfeiture of liberty or lifo. Thon, 
 further, it ia our business to 'try to 
 make permanent in the minds of Cbrutian 
 men the great objects and interests of truth, 
 iind virtue, and goodness, and usefulness that 
 arc (!ommon to the whole Church of God. Our 
 platform has nothing to do with small ques- 
 tions, least of all with petty, factious rivalries. 
 Further, our sjrstom engenders in the minds of 
 men a kind of salutary discontent with things 
 IIS they are. For my part I am anxious to 
 rauke my fcUow-Cluiatians dissatisfied with 
 t'lu pt'ca.'nt cun lition of tho visible Church aH 
 k.own among ui<, and to kindle in men a dr- 
 idro to consolidate Christian society, and to 
 iwrrcct that tendency to desultoriness which is 
 I'. con>tint Hourco of wookneas. One of tho 
 iiblent men that wo have in tho Imperial Fnr- 
 liiment. Dr. Lyon T 'ayfair, in speaking upon 
 •ibe educational administration in England, 
 i»ed this language : " Iho means for pn>gres.H 
 In education, art and science nro ample and 
 abundant amo.ig u;', Ivit then they aro thrown 
 tcgcthcr :u (liC wijcljil confusion. It is time 
 
 to get order out of this disorder, fur the fu- 
 ture "— and it is thia nnrasalbB that made mo 
 remember it,—" for the future problem of na- 
 tiona la the orgataljiatlon of the forces it war 
 and the foree* of peaoe in the moat intelligent 
 manner." For my part, I am very much di(> 
 poaed to aaythaaamethliigabout the moral and 
 ■piritnal foroea which unite the Church of 
 Ood. I know what can be said about 
 tiia Chnrch'a wretched organiaation, and I 
 heartily believe it. I know what is said about 
 the okarms of variety, about tho healthy 
 rivalry of variona denuminations and tho 
 amount of spring and stimulus that they thu^ 
 obtain, and 1 believe it. But I do not believo 
 that the cutting up of tho Church of Ood into 
 various aeotion* can be a blesaing. I am pet • 
 feotlyaure that there are complex arrange- 
 ments that might bo aimpliiled, and that thero 
 aro very analogoua arrangementa thak might 
 be nomoined. NeW relanDna might be estab- 
 lished, not relations upon paper merely, but 
 real, workable relaUon* might he eatabllshed 
 that would reduce, «t all oventa to a minimum, 
 the exousea for separation. 
 
 The speaker exp re ssed hit conviction that 
 the present was a very important era in the 
 hUtory of the Church, and that systems hither- 
 to considered aa proper and right, would not 
 suffice much longer. Evangelieal Christianity 
 waa never before beset by to many dangers as 
 at present ; and if tt was to hold it* ground it- 
 would havo to ba rejuvenated in its life, re- 
 instructed as reiipeoti many things now im- 
 perfectly tiiught, and become reconciled to 
 conditions necessary to its greater strength 
 Kot that it should over become, so to speak, 
 centralixed . it has no ro itre, and once having 
 cut away from tho mistaken centre ol Rome, 
 wo should take caro that it never drifts 
 into a similar system again. It needs 
 to bo endued with with greater health and 
 wisdom, else it is liublo to bo onfocbled, mt 
 time goes on, by a perpetual prooese of disin- 
 tegration, and when the enemy comes in upon 
 it with force, it is liable to be beaten and 
 crushed in detail. Lot the name of our door 
 Lord that died for us bo to us a sign of a 
 bond and c<mor i of lov.', and as wo nave ono 
 master, oven Christ, ho wo all aro brethren 
 The Rev. Doctor cuncludodhis address amid 
 loud applause. 
 
 Hujor-General Rubkows, R. A., on tioing 
 oallcd upon, roso and said : - - 
 
 Mr.Chairiuan, Ladtm and GcHlleuteii, 
 
 It is with tho greatest pleasure that, a» one 
 uf tho delegates from tho British Evangelical 
 Alliance, I thank you for tho kind welcome 
 you have now given, and bog to assure you of 
 tho hearty and cordial greeting which the 
 Council in England desire ma to convey to the 
 Dominion Evangelical Alliance . It ia delight- 
 ful to them to hoar of the movement towards 
 real Christian union extending Haelf through- 
 out the world . but specially, I may say, is it a 
 subject of thankfulness to Christians at home 
 when they are informed of its having taken 
 root and bearing fruit where Christians reside 
 of tho same blood, tho same language, and 
 living undir tho happy and glorious shade 
 of the British flag, and under the gentle 
 sway of our noble Queen. Nothing, Sir, con 
 give ono a better idea of the blessedness of 
 t'..is Christian uiiion than, after passing over 
 the pathless ocean for several days in tho voy- 
 age to this countrt', to join in the worship of 
 God's people, nnu to fool thn truth of those 
 ancient words, "All tho earth doth worship 
 thee, the Father everlasting," and that which 
 enhances greatly thia pleasure, and this feel- 
 ing that one is still at homo, is tho fact iJiat 
 we ore worshipping, not only with Christians 
 of one's own Church, but also with those of 
 other Churches; and I maintain that those 
 who thus realize the communion of saints do 
 enjoy a peculiar privilege, and that there is a 
 thrill through the heart of a closer union than 
 oven that which we experience when uniting 
 only with the brethien of the particular 
 Church to which wo belong. Thon, again, 
 thore ia the happinoiis o{ meeting old nn(i 
 ' tried friends in the Gospel, that but for bucIi a 
 
 gathering as this wo should prubablv nover 
 again see in the flesh T and then are tnose on 
 whom I look around in this asss m bly with 
 whom I delight again to converse, and once 
 more to shako hands with oa brethren and sta- 
 tem in Christ, homo, perhapsi will say thmt 
 after all this kind of advantage is not very 
 much, and that we can have Christian union 
 without thn urganiiaUon of the Evangelical 
 Alliance , but I appeal to you. Sir, whether 
 this view is borne out either by the whole 
 tenor of Soriptura or by our general experience 
 of huraaa uttin. woneaain this innMrtaet 
 world aomooutwaid mawif sataHwi d fltai wlileli 
 wo may all bo appreyiiic of ; weaaad ormni- 
 ■aUon in uder to oairy into pnoUoo efforu for 
 gocd that evolyo tbcnadyea mm thia hanilhig 
 oursol yen together aa the memberaof Ohilat ; aiia 
 above oil, wo need that united prayarwlikli,! 
 need not say bef oro thoao who liaar no on tUs 
 oocaaion, ia perhapa tha groat object whloh 
 wo have in vlow aa a reault of our 'Evangdioal 
 AUianoo. If ot to detain you too long, I eui- 
 not but conclude with aaying that wnlah liaa 
 parUenlarly atruck mo with rofarcnoo to tho 
 Allianoo in thia oountiy. fta oonatitatlon in 
 exactly •imilor to tho happy condition of 
 thiaga which had only Jnit begun at tho 
 period of my last stay in Canada. Tho Evan- 
 
 Jrelicul Alliance unites together in on* great 
 ederal union the various churckea which com- 
 ;pose tho body '.>f Christ They manage their 
 own sifairs, have their 'jwn internal govern- 
 ment, and consult each nthoifs mutual in- 
 terests, and yet aa members of tho Alliance 
 they meet on such great occasions as this, and 
 testify that, although separate in some re- 
 spects, they have all one eommon interest, and 
 belong to a great and glorious Dominion, in- 
 croaning in power and prosperity and learning, 
 more and more, to regara one another as 
 brethren, and to admire in each other the 
 (lualities and resources which belong peculiarly 
 to each,. Excuse, Sir, this allusion, but I can- 
 no', as coming fresh from England, help 
 re .erring to the happy and flourishing 
 condition of this oountiy, and, in bearing a 
 message of welcome and congnitulaticn »om 
 many Christians at homo, would j'jin with you 
 in tVankfnlness to the Giver of all Good, and 
 to ro ord my humble opinion, which I am sure 
 is rejiprooated by mauy others, that God is 
 blossing,and has blessed, Canadaand England, 
 beoause they aro tho lands where the Bible is 
 loved, whose children are taught the paths of 
 true wisdom, and whero Christians can know 
 how to unito and give one another tho right 
 hand of fellowship, and yet can maintain their 
 attachment to the respective Churches to which 
 they belong. Nations, as well as iiidiridualt>, 
 do not attain to this state of things at once, 
 and I believe that with regard to thcmsclveH 
 those Christiana usually find that they aro 
 nearer toGod, and to tho fulfilling of His will, 
 when they can, by His cgtacc, triUy "love ono 
 anjther"' and unito in all good works with 
 those who hold tho groat, essentials of our 
 common faith, and who are, though by differ- 
 ent paths, yet all tending to tho same centre, 
 travelling to the Heavenly City. 
 
 He stated that very probably tho next 
 general meeting of the Evangelicid Alliance 
 would take place at Rome. (Applause.) 
 
 Rev. Mr. Dobbs, jf Kingston, said that he 
 had been asked to make a few remarks in ans- 
 wer to the address of welcomo on behalf of tho 
 Frovince ot Ontario. It was with pleasure 
 that he took port in a meetitg of this sort, and 
 he was happy to bo able to say a word 
 in connection with the opening of tho 
 first session of tho Dominion Evangeli- 
 cal Alliance. He could say in his heart 
 that during the twenty years ho had been 
 in thia country, he hud. always advocated 
 Alliance principles it was impudsiblo to look 
 on the vast assembly before him, and listen tu 
 the eloquent addresses debvered, without re- 
 joicing at such a united gathering of the mem-, 
 bers of all true Christian bodies. Tho spirit 
 of union so manifested was ono oi striking in- 
 terest; they could from its nnspicos look 
 forward in spiritual vision to that day when 
 tho Lord Josm Christ would return in power 
 
,r.y.,. 
 
 KVANC.FJ.W'AI, M.I.IANCi; r;XTU'A. 
 
 uiul g\»Ty. Thoru will, on thut grviit dajr, l)0 
 tin qiiMtionii iiakad M tit whothnr ono In nn 
 K|)iM]np«lUDi tt PrMbjrtarlan, I>«ptiiit or what : 
 hut tho intarrogatlim will ho m to whothor 
 (hojr wen found In pomoMlon of th* truth. 
 Thoro waa neror a mora imimrtant movement 
 III Kunh a mmnentloii than that of tho Alllanoo; 
 1111(1 whllo the enemy waa very buiiy It waa 
 I'lMiw for thanMulneM that thia U a move- 
 Miont, hora In Canada, an well a« elaowhnro, to 
 unite Oo<l'> people to^rethnr in an ajfirreMivo 
 plmlanx, whloh will make auoroiwful and vigor- 
 DIM warfare upon wlokednom, rife in the world 
 »t large oa well aa the Dominion. The Hplrit 
 of the Lord waa lifted up aa a Htandard agatnat 
 the enemy \ and around H will (rather tTue bo- 
 lievora from every part of the land. In thlx 
 day, when ther neard of thouuiids in 
 the old oonntry being converted to Qod, they 
 might have an intimation therefmm uf the 
 Kpraad of the glnrionx goapol, and pnder 
 theae oimunutanoaa ther were called on more 
 iind more to band together to meet Romaniam 
 and all oreeda and opiniona contrary to the 
 Npiritond mind of Chrtat Joaiu. He wonldrofer 
 to one poiaago already referred to,that glarioua 
 interoeMory prayer of Ohriat when he prayed, 
 not only for Hia diHciplea, but alao for all, in 
 livery ago, who believed on Him. Thla wna 
 not, he waa thankful to any, nn Kcolptiinatinal 
 Union — Ood forbid that thoy ahonld aeo audi 
 a gigantic coalition on earth till Ho cornea 
 whooo right it ia to roign triumphant for ever 
 and over. Thoy ahould never forgot, however, 
 that tho Lord'a worda wero that thoy ahould 
 bo ono in apirit, and thia waa preached not 
 only by tho Apoatlea, but by Ood'a lorvanta 
 in all agoa. He then referred to the nooeaiily 
 there waa foi a unity of action among lUl do- 
 nominationa. He oould aay that he enjoyed 
 tome of the happiest momenta of his life when 
 he waa aiding in a practical currying out of 
 the principlea of the Evangelical Alliance ; and 
 when the members of tho varioua rdiglous 
 bodies met in harmony ,tlms strengthening each 
 other, tho spirit of the Lord would bless every 
 Huoh effort. (Applause.) 
 
 Dr. WiLsos, of Toronto, said it waa unfortu- 
 nate that several of the representatives who 
 were exited from Ontario had not yet man- 
 ngod to join them ; nevertheless ho wos exceed- 
 ingly glad to bo ablo to respond to tho uddro.ig 
 of welcome, and donirod thaif they would 
 boor with him, as lie was quite un- 
 prepared to make an address. If they 
 looked on the history of Christendom 
 thoy would recognize from timo to time a stir- 
 ring of the dry bones ; they could have seen the 
 Crusaders seeking Christ in his sepulchre, aa 
 if dead — in tho grave, when He was reigning 
 in heaven. Thia groat, but mistaken, move- 
 ment after the truth wont on with persistency 
 iu tho middle ages, and led to far difforcnt 
 results from those sought for by the promoters ; 
 iind in the same manner, when, in 1453, Con- 
 Mtantinoplo fell before besieging hosts of bar- 
 liariana, and the triumph seemed to be with 
 i'uganism, while the banner of the Cross appoar- 
 (h1 to bo trodden under foot, the city 's overthrow 
 led to n aoattoring abroad of the troasures of 
 knowledge and aownoe which had been collect- 
 ed within its walls, and in consequence a grand 
 revival of classic learning ^oolc place, and even- 
 tually resulted in an open Bible, and the glori- 
 ous triumphs of tho Koformation (applause) ; 
 and when theohampions of the faith did liteniliy 
 witness a good confession by enduring perse- 
 cution even to laying down their lives in its 
 behalf. Let them turn from that period to the 
 epoch of a new movement, of a political and 
 a revolutionary character, its supimrters deny- 
 ing tlio namo of Christ ; according to them 
 tho old nupcrstition of faith in Christ was 
 dying out, and their infldel philosophy 
 was claimed to be wiser than all Chnst's teooli- 
 inga ; but theso sceptical views wero losing 
 ground, and they could already recognize in 
 thoncurfuturo the prospect of a revival, its 
 signs, like those of the gUmmering light before 
 tho daybreak, already being apparent. Social 
 revolutions hod followed ono another with 
 such rapidity that now it was stated tho Evan- 
 gelical Alliance would be asked to meet at 
 
 its next aeisiim nmlcr the shadow of the Vn- 
 tican itself (loud applauan.) With such a 
 nhaprinir oonditinn of affairs, they might 
 4rell believe that the Ixird relgna. One of 
 the tend notea of the movement of theOhurahea 
 waa exompllfled In the ory for union. Ther 
 aaw that union waa the one thing the Churoh 
 waa in need of. Let it not b« su p poeed that 
 In meeting there, they wlahed ia nindar the 
 work of their separate Churoh so, or to alight 
 that genuine love which each one 'enteiiained 
 for that special branch of the Church in whloh 
 he had been brought inton kaowledfe of the 
 truth. Might thU Allianea rather lead to the 
 vlainii being witnessed whloh Bt. John i*w 
 when he beheld the Bleaaed If aatar mofing 
 amongst the Seven Ohiirohea. He tmalad that 
 each of the separate Churohea, united together 
 in therooogniiion of that Oeninral Aaoemoly of 
 tho Churoh of the first born, whoaelnamaa 
 were written in Heaven, would oheriah tho 
 spirit of brotherly love, for, however atrong 
 might be thf. bonds that held theu to their 
 respective C <.unh«e, It was Inaignilleant com- 
 pared with ^e bonda whloh held them to- 
 gether as fel iw-Chriatiana. Let them over 
 ohnrish the F mgellaal mlrit of junlon, which 
 lookeu ■ -. Co minor polntsof aepiiratkm aa in- 
 signifloM t and trivial, for when they were 
 welcomed to tho heavenly shore they would 
 And all th iio little barriors had utterly vanish- 
 c<l from view. 
 
 Spoaking for Ontario, ho could aay it was 
 appropriate for them all to gather together in 
 tho Commercial Metropolis to organize a great 
 (Jliristian Allianeo for this young Dominion. 
 In looking back upon England as the nation 
 which had boon foremost in the Reformation, 
 in extended misaionnrT operations, and in dis- 
 tributing an open Uible, there waa cause for 
 thankfulness; and yet dark shadows atretohed 
 across tho light of those brilliant ohapten of 
 her history, and if they looked to their sUter 
 nation aorosa tho lakes, that great Republic 
 whose renrescntattvos were now with tliom, 
 they womd see that tho flrat century of It* 
 existence, whom days wen drawing to a close, 
 had shadows un well as light. It had not 
 wiped out the dark stain of slavery without 
 the shedding of blood, but the cleansing 
 had been nobly done, and a glorious 
 triumph had been achieved. (Loud applanie.) 
 If they of the Dominion recognized that they 
 hod a great futuro before them, let them real- 
 ize that it is otuY bv a grand Christian Alli- 
 anoe, in which all the I^vincea of the Domi- 
 nion will unite under one HastCT, that they 
 will keep their history, which is alnuMt aa yet 
 awhitepago, unsullied from any of the dork 
 spots whioh have stained the records of other 
 nations. In that caso their descendants would 
 recognize that it was not in name but in real- 
 ity a Christian State. (Loud applause.) 
 
 4 DECUUUTIOK or FAITR. 
 
 A solemn pause ensued, when 
 L Kev. Mr. Welu asked the vast nongrcga- 
 " tion to join with the members of tho Alliance 
 in repeating the Apostles' Creed, loved by moro 
 Christian hearts tnan any other. After re- 
 peating the creed, the oongregation,lcd by the 
 Choir, whioh deserves credit for the manner in 
 whioh it discharged the duties devolving upon 
 it, sang the following vencs ■— 
 
 "Come, Holy Spirit, heavenly Dove, 
 With all Thy qaick'ning powen ; 
 
 Kindle a flame of sacied iove 
 In these cold hearts of onra. 
 
 " Come, Holy Spirit, heavenly Dove, 
 With all Thy (loick'niDg powers ; 
 
 Come, shed abroad a Saviour's love, 
 And that shall kindle ours. 
 
 Rov. G. Pattsbsox was then called on, and 
 responded to the address of welcome on be- 
 half of tho Lower Provinces. The dn^ had 
 boon assigned to other brethren : Hon. L. A. 
 Wilmot, of New Brunswick; Rev. O. W. 
 Hill and a. M. Ghrant, of Nova Scotia, and 
 Hon. Judge Young and Rev. Isaao Murray, of 
 Princo Edward Ishnd, and though he felt 
 unfit to All tho place of the above mentioned 
 
 genthnnen, yet lie would Btpmrn thanks fur 
 the ootdUi reoeptkm teadaMd. Ttm vtoylta of 
 the Lower PruVlwiaa w«M very lIMb known, 
 or their want* uadarataod, b)r Um tasMMila In 
 other porta of the DoMtoion, and tiieyr down 
 there cUimad that aometimea ther «cf» badly 
 used. (Uughter) In regard to Um Christian 
 oomauuity in the Ix>wor Pwvfaiooa, tho 
 mora they cane to know of it the bet- 
 ter they would like It. It waa plaaoant 
 for the delegatee from bulow to meet 
 tho citizens of M iutroal on thU mimdon ; 
 and he wished mor* of tho people from tho 
 Lower Provtnoee ooi Jd see Montraal, of vhieh, 
 a« the oommenial > letropolls of Canada, they 
 would not bu ashamed. (Applauao.) lb wo^ 
 proud to know the Dominion poasoMed mwh a 
 oitr, and exprsasod the hope that the praaent 
 AlUanoe meeting would prove a mntnai Ueas- 
 ing both to tho citlzottii and detagatea. Ho 
 could not but look on such national einven* 
 tlons as a means of ovoruoming and Mm. vine 
 the barrien between widely separated patta, 
 whloh would oauao a pratitieal fellawsh^to 
 spring up between ono anotlier, Theylatha 
 Lower Frovineea eonlil not rumain maffeeted 
 by tho power weildod by Itomaniom at thla 
 centre of tho country, but Pntteatanta Wffo 
 now uniting to work effectually against it* 
 aggrossiona. He advanced tho opiaios that 
 theae meetings of Chriattana w«m a moaaa of 
 anbduing Ihoeo natural aaperitleawhieh oppoo' 
 ing partlea wero witling to make xmatUm 
 their own aggrandisement, tho AlUaaeaa thai> 
 promoting a national aa well oa a Chriatlanr 
 Union. . Tho Canadian Alllaaeo movement 
 waa very cheering, and tndicatod aa bo bdiaved 
 a special visitation of Ood's spirit. IntbaOid 
 Testament dlspsnsatlon Ood waamada moalfaat 
 oa tho Father; then tho Hon in tlio fleah, and 
 after Hie di-ath and roenrruntion the Holy 
 Shost dosoended on cU flesh . Tliis ontpoitruig 
 of the Spirit waa monifeeteil in varioua fomwi, 
 but in none moreso than In tho drawing io< 
 gether of Christiana in a Spiritual Union, and 
 their combining against tna forces ot a com* 
 mon enemy. Let them toko their apptwpriato 
 place among the Christian AUianoos on earth, 
 and thus hasten ths day, whan all shall join in 
 saying, "Olorr to God in thehighast.peaoo on 
 onrih, good will to men." (Applausef. 
 
 Rev. Db. Buss, ot the Syrian Branoh of 
 tho Evangelical AUlonoe, raqneatad tha report- 
 on not to take note of soma experiMM* ha 
 was about to rolate in eonaeotioa «rifh tho 
 persecution of native ChrlstUna in (^ - -tlUah 
 Empin, m it might perhaps do tkv) eaoaa 
 harm in that Oriental land. The atsdienea ' 
 listened with intense interest *o tho unfoUiiw 
 of a sad tale of persecution cndu;«d for CklW* 
 sako in this enlightened ago. It may bo 
 mentioned, however, that through tho Aganey 
 of the Syrian Branch Allianeo <»mimttni«iting 
 with the British Alliance, tho EnglUbOorem. 
 ment intervened in time to aavo a poor man'a 
 life, who was ready to suffer martyrdom rather 
 than turn from Christ. Ttio speaker said 
 there woro 78 young men in the 8 yrl an collegn, 
 Druses, Mahometans, Oroek and lioman Cath< 
 olica, Protestants, Copts, ct>r., all of whom 
 listened twice a dar to the roadltg oit Ood'a 
 Word, and joinod in devotional cxorcioaf, and 
 .i'lot tbcy would go forth a band of edueatod 
 m?n, evangelical at least inaentlinant.acfaiow. 
 lodging but one Ood, and but one Mediator- 
 Christ Jesus— between Ood and man. 'th\» 
 work had alarmed the pneota of the faUo 
 prophet, and ao m Turkey thiT^ hod combined 
 to atop the progrcsa of the Froteatant faith ; 
 but Christiana need not fear with an open 
 Bible tr give the nations Let them prepare 
 thomaelvor to m forward awl preach tho 
 troth. "Ood 00 loved the world tluit bo gave 
 Hta onlT becotten Son, that wboaoerer bo- 
 lieveth in Him ahonld not perish, but havo 
 overUsting life." It Inolnded all. (AppUuw*.) 
 
 Rev. Dr. Pniup SoBAvr, of New York, miiA i 
 I am very happy, dear friends and brethren, In 
 connection with my belovedooUeaguo, Dr. Hall, 
 to deliver to you tho fraternal aalutationa of 
 tho United States Branch of tho Eraagelieal 
 Alliance. On thia pUtform wo reoognlM no 
 
MONTREAL DAILY WITNESS 
 
 [Oct 
 
 dIvUoa o( MtioiuUty, im*. dmomitwlion or 
 M)^t. It la oar priTilaffo to mMt h«r* ulroplv 
 M br«itbmi in Chrlit, our oomn on Liinl and 
 Saviour. It i* • tutv fP^at privlli<ira from 
 tima to tima to fall bank npoii our num- 
 mon t'hriatianitjr, and to n<m«in)M)r that wo 
 ara Mvad, not liy what dlvldiM uh, but 
 hy that whiiih uiiitaa ua, and whioh wr 
 hare profaawd with oiio heart uai 
 ona moulh in tha worda uf tiio vanara 
 bla AptwtUw' Craod. 8uch maatioga aa thia 
 ara in harmony witli our Lofd'a aaoardotal 
 prayar, and tbarafora muat ba aoocptabla to 
 Him. Thar ara in harmony with tha arhola 
 ipirlt and aim of ourChriatlan nlivion, which 
 ia • raligion of luprama lore to Ooa and lora 
 to our brathraa— a reliirion of union and nom> 
 munionofour aoulii with Cbriat our Head 
 and of union and oommnninn with all who ara 
 living mcmbara of hia body and foUowera of 
 Hia example. Suoh maotlnga aa thia oanuot 
 but rafrean our npirita, itimnlste ua to our 
 work, in cr aaae our xeal and onr fervor, and 
 raiaa our hopaa in the Anal triumph of Chriati- 
 anlty. Suon meeting* aa thia, alao, oannot but 
 have a vary happy affect upon tha unbelief of 
 tha world, lou remember that our Lord 
 prayed for a perfect union of all Hia follow- 
 era In oidar tnat the world might believe that 
 the Father a«nt him. And you remembar, 
 alio, that the heathen Mid of the fathem, in 
 time* of ancient penocution, How theaa 
 Chri*tiana love one another, and how they 
 are ready to die for one another ! And thu 
 very fact of their love unto death waa ona of 
 tha moat powerful meana of converting tha 
 heathen to Chriit Jo*wi. 
 
 The power and theinilunnae of the Evangeli- 
 cal AlUanoo muit not be meaaured by the 
 number and the extent of the organiaationa 
 bearing that name. It extend* much farther. 
 Tha iMk of an inter-denominational, interna- 
 tional and inter-oontinantal conference, an 
 ulUanoe of brethren in Ohriat without inter- 
 fering with their denominational organixa- 
 tiona, prefeiencoa and loyalty, ia one of the 
 greateat ideaa of the 10th century, and haa 
 taken root in aoma of the piofounde*t and 
 noblcat minda o.' the age. That great Rtatea- 
 man of France rho haa juRt gone from time to 
 eternity in his 87th year, Ouizot, the deicen- 
 dent of theae Huguenot*— he waa filled with 
 the pwndeur of this idea, a* I hoard from M* 
 own lip* only two year* ago. And I could 
 ■how yon letten from Home of the most pro- 
 minent atateamen in Europe, who have no par- 
 tionl<«r intereit in what yn^ call Evangelical 
 religion, but yet *ec, and poroeiye, and 
 acknowledge the far-reaching power of thia 
 EvangelioM Alliance. It ha* already, leaven, 
 like, penetrated the leadintr mind* of all the 
 Protaatant denominaUon* ; and thi* very 
 meeting thi* evening i* an overwhelming 
 proof of the power and vitality of thi* 
 idea. Whenever a conference ia held, es- 
 pecially a general conference, then the 
 conatituency of the Alliance certainly oomes to 
 the lurfacc. We have *een that in the Qeoeral 
 Conference of New York, laat fall, whoae pow- 
 er and iufluenoe and aucoees *urpaaaed the 
 boldaat and moat languine expectation* of it* 
 frienda; then we aaw what, pernape, never waa 
 ■aen bctfore in eooleaiaaticol hiatory, that the 
 aeoular pre**, without any exception, multi- 
 plied the *peeche8 and action* of that meeting 
 by million* of copiee throughout the United 
 States, and throughout the world. (Applanae.) 
 I had,inmy 8tudy,at that time, a half-dozen 
 reporters of one leoular paper in New York, to 
 copy the documents and speeohee which I did 
 not feel at liberty to allow to go ont of my 
 atndy, and they were buar day and night in 
 multiplying the idea* of the Alliance, and 
 
 a hearty raaponac. It certainly *trikM our 
 fancy, if not uur aiiber Judgment, to 
 ara the Epiatle of Nt. Paul to the Ho* 
 man* rvpubliahad in that oity by the 
 united power of Kvaagelical (;hriat«idom. 
 
 Vario«i* alluaiona havu oean mod* to tha at- 
 titude of Vrotaatantiam toward Kowaniaw , and 
 I think it right to any • aingU word npon that 
 aubjact. The Impraaa t onlaon tha mind of many 
 of our Uomon Catholio faUow-eitiienatkat thia 
 
 Hut allow ma to aay that before that maatin>^ lorgaaiaationwaaoalladintobaingapaoifltiallyto 
 in Itoma ahall take pUoa, ir which I ahall pippoaa Homaniaa. Let it ba borne in mtnil 
 greatly rajoioe, I hope, not only thit wa ihall that that atatamtnt ia not correct. Wa rrgani 
 
 itKJ liave a lorga arangaUcal con*tituaiiay in that 
 ra-VWty itaalf, but " 
 
 
 heard at the office of that very paper that, bC' 
 sidea their daily issue, whioh amounted to 
 many thousand — 30,000 or more, — they sold of 
 their Alliance extra, which contained the prin- 
 cipal speeches, not le** than 200,000 copie . 
 And that was before the official voltmie con- 
 taining all the proceedings waa issued. 
 
 Now it is said that the next meeting of the 
 General Conference is to be held in Some, and 
 tiie id^ seems to take here, and to meet with 
 
 have a li 
 
 Wtv itaalf, but 'that the Popa of Home, 
 old Piua IX., or hia aucnaaor (chaara), 
 will Join onr rank*, ao that we may 
 make him Praaidant of tha Alliance. 
 (Loud oheent.) And I believe that if ha la 
 raallv what ha chUma to be, tha sucoeaaor of 
 Mt. Peter, he ought to be converted. Ha aught 
 to weep bitterly for having denied hia Lord 
 and Huviour more than three time*, But 
 whether we ahall meet in Roma next year or 
 not, or tan yaarahenca, or twenty yeora hanno, 
 I am very aura that tha Evangdioal Alliance 
 will meat, from tima to tima, oa a pravailln^ 
 KvonMlist, in all the large oitiea of tne world ; 
 and wnan the proper time comea it will aluo 
 meat in Home, and will also meet in Jerusa- 
 lem, and, loat and beat of all, it will meat In a 
 better world. (Applanae.) 
 
 Wh»r« talnU n( sllaiiMin hanaiinjr mmt, 
 
 Wh*ra Davloar and bnlhren «llh tFaiwiMirl alinll 
 
 anat, 
 Whara antham* of npliira iinMailnaIr n>ll, 
 A nil thu.uullo uf thv lMn\ U thv (rail uf tho wiiil 
 
 Rov. Dr. JoRM Hah,, of New York, •aid:-— 
 It ia a great pleasuiv to me, dear Chiiatian 
 frienda, in aaaociation with my brother who 
 haa j oat apoken to von, to bring yon the con- 
 gratulationa and tne cordial i^od wiahea of 
 your Christian frienda and brethren of the 
 AlUanoe in the city of New York We re- 
 member with great ploaaure, and with lively 
 feelinga of gratitude, the large contribution in 
 mind, and bi thought, which came to u* from 
 the Dominion in our meeting last year. We 
 remember thia, brethren, wiUi affection, with 
 e*tcem, with oonfldenoe ; and I (hall not be 
 thought invidloua, I preaume, if I mention that 
 we particularly remember one voice in the 
 tonea of which there are blended the modeaty 
 of true aoience with the meekncMi of true ra- 
 ligion. (Cheers.) Grace and mercy and peace 
 be with you, dear btethren, and on this your 
 meeting. Bo I say to you, not in my own 
 name, but in the name of the many brethren 
 who have done us the honor to suffer us to 
 speak to yon on their behalf, llirough divine 
 grace we hod a good blessing in our meeting 
 last year. The word Evangielical never was 
 written so largely before the eyes of this conti- 
 nent as it was written lost fall ; and if any- 
 where ♦hero were timid or heoitating brethren, 
 if anywhere there were young ministers who 
 had somtimes been tempted to think that to 
 be Evangelionl is to be narrow, to be illiterate, 
 to be bigoted, they had that imp r eaaion cor- 
 rected in their muds, and the impreaaion was 
 made, I am sure, upon not a few that, if we 
 have whispered truth hitherto we should 
 
 " —Whisper no longer, 
 But speslc as the thunder doth, louder and 
 itroager." 
 
 And it is something to make on impreaaion 
 ot this nature upon the population of • conti- 
 nent, as we believe Qod did by that meeting. 
 The impreaaion is sometime* conveyed that 
 the object of the Evangelical Alliance is to 
 create Christian Union. That atatement, be- 
 loved brethren, is not quite oorreot. Christian 
 Union ia created by Him who createth evary 
 good thing, witen by Hia gnww He takes us, 
 one by one, and shows ns to the living Christ. 
 
 sending them broadcast over the land ; and I' ^TWhat thia Evangelical Alliance ia dengned tr 
 
 do ia to moHifiit that Christian Union, and by 
 the very Uws of mind Qod has so constituted 
 u* that there are certain feelings, the manifes- 
 tation and expression of whioh deepen and in- 
 tensify them ; ond our hope ia that we shall 
 not only moke plain that we are one in Jesus 
 Christ, but by our meeting together and giving 
 this expression we shall feel its oneness more 
 and more, and be better prepared than hitherto 
 to act in the spirit of it. 
 
 Romanism aa simply ona of • number if 
 forcea whoaawori'm tha world ia not good 
 fer human freedom, not good for hnman Ubf r- 
 tiea, not good for human oonaoianoa, not gocd 
 for the Btability of honaatly govamed nation*, 
 not good for tha world (load applauaa), and 
 
 we aimply deal with it aa ona of thoaa force*, 
 and in no other way. Rati would like to have 
 it stated here that when the libertv of oonaci- 
 anoe of Romaniata shall ba ImpariUed, no mat- 
 ter by whom, it is in aooordanoa with the cha- 
 racter, and the history ^ and the obiaota of thin 
 Alllanca to atond forward and batUa for their 
 natural righta and freedom. Just aa truly 
 a* for the natural rights ai,d fra>dom 
 of Protaatant*. (Load oheem.) And I 
 beg further to itate that ona of the 
 inlluencea following the great meeting 
 at New York, waa thia : Thai the firm and 
 kindly, Juit and ganeroua spirit monifaated 
 toward tha Chunn of Rome, did much t<> 
 break down the prdjudice of aoma of our fcl- 
 low-oitixena who ara of the Romiah faith, and 
 to lead them at leoat to conceive • grea^r re- 
 ■pect than they have hitherto done, of the 
 attitude and prinoiplca of Proteatonta. For 
 we aheuld be aorry if the impreaaion went 
 forth that in the Judgment of intelligeat Pro- 
 taatanta, tha ayatom of the Church of Rome i* 
 a bundle of obvioua contradictions, a gather- 
 ing of abaurditiea. It ia not ao. We better 
 appreciate its strength. It is a concatenated 
 syiitem, thoroughly logical in its character, 
 if once you have understood the principles bv 
 which it sets itself. It is to be encountered, 
 not by disputes, but by a clear and distinct ex- 
 hibitionof the truth of Ood on our part, with 
 hearts overflowing with love and pity toward 
 those who have not yet been able, by Qod'N 
 grace, to break its chains, and by on un- 
 swerving and unwavering confidence in tho 
 power of thi* Truth to the ranotifying of 
 immortal rouIs. 
 
 Brethren, you have Joined together, and 
 they whom. I aepreaent Join with you in pray- 
 ing that the precioua influence of the Holy 
 Ghost may come to you. Wa appreciate your 
 feeling in that matter ; thcLj you are laying 
 the foundations of a great society, of a mighty 
 Dominion. Brethren, you need grace and 
 wisdom that you maybe enabled to lay them 
 truly and well in the fear of the Lord, in ra- 
 verent regard to His Word and in constant de- 
 
 Smdence upon His spirit. Hay Uie Holy 
 host be given you to help you in this work. 
 Remember, we best seek thelloly Ghost when 
 we most exhort Christ ; and remember that wo 
 are best in the way of receiving that gift that 
 proceedeth from the Father and &o Son, 
 when we are lifting up Him who is prophet, 
 priest and king— a king through whose blood 
 we have redemption, who is exalted a Prince 
 and a Saviour, and King of Kings. Let 
 Christ be lifted up among you, in yonr prayers, 
 in your speeches, in your meetings, m your 
 conferences, in yonr papera and in all youT ar- 
 rangements ; and when you do ao lift him up, 
 you aro in the way of receiving the grace by 
 which He quickens and blesses His true peo- 
 ple. Brethren, one word more. Let me say 
 to you in the name of those whom I represent, 
 cultivate mutual loveandforbearance. Surely, 
 itia not upon those haughty with much con- 
 tention that the heayemy dew ia likely tu 
 descend. Surely it is not into thi> arena of 
 anger and atrife that the gentle do 'e is likely 
 to come down. Love ono another, dwell in 
 love, labor in love., bear in love, forbear in 
 love, that the spirit of love und graco may 
 find a gentle resting ploco among you. So we 
 hope that thia meeting of tho Alliance in thi* 
 city will be full of blesaing, not in Montreal 
 only, but over this whole Dominion You 
 have been lately brought together in Confeder- 
 ation, and we on our side rejoice in all the 
 prosperity that has oome to yon, as we do 
 
i«74.j 
 
 EVANOELICAI, Af.LIAVCE EXTRA. 
 
 7 
 
 hfMtUjr fiv* Uukka for •varjthiag that m»kM 
 you moM Mid BMN itiaiif aad i mwp« ro iM m it 
 people, vndw tho iwaT in a loTonigii whom 
 you M rabjooto Nnwol anil roTWA, and w», 
 a* eiUiMM of Ui* Uitttad HUtM, rwpwt anil 
 
 lOTO. 
 
 BnthNB, yoa «rlll rtmambw that oontmr. 
 rsntly with jam Oonfodaralion thar* oame to 
 yoa a miyhty aoc«Hian of tarrttorr. Oh M ni 
 I'nmtmbar thai ta thU uighar ana daapsr oon- 
 fsdaratlon of tho Lord'* paoplaovar thla Ooml- 
 iiion, thora may coma to rou a lane aooaaiion 
 of ipiritual territory, of iplriloal power, of 
 nplritual naafolnaw, to bo uiad bjr you fur the 
 glory of that Bariour in whom you and I In 
 common do Miava. (ApplauM.) 
 
 Mr. H. TwAini Mn.i.w made a abort but fervmt 
 addraaa. Ha fait that ha expraaaed the foelinir 
 of avonr heart in lariBg Ihay weloomnl to 
 erery Eranfaliaal AllMkoe meatlnK that Oele- 
 vnta whoaa namo had bean lo often ropoated 
 by the apeaken that evening ; that Oelofritto 
 waa their elder Brother, Jaaua Chrint. In Ilia 
 name they had met, and Hia prMcnco wixh felt 
 in their mldat. Oh, lot every dcl'tfsto tako the 
 name of Joaua to hia home, no nutter whoro or 
 
 when ; lot that dear X^ime bo dwelt upon, so 
 that nil may nee that nothing U known bnt 
 ehrlit Jean4 and ilim oruuifled. Might Ula 
 Divine llneamenta be impreaoed on their inner 
 ■aulK, ao that Ho would buezemplillod in tbalr 
 every word and aotlon. Ho clocad by nifuring 
 up an ardent and duvout pray<r toUod, bo- 
 ■eeflhing that nii« Lleaainiir roigbt comu down 
 on all. 
 
 Principal Dawbok then btated that aa tho 
 followinir funotiona of the Loeal Committao 
 ended tnat evening, he would nominate 
 Exeautivo Committee to meet Immediately 
 after the meeting and make arrangemenU 
 in regard to the oonrtitution, oto. Rev. Dean 
 Dond, itev. A. Huthorland, Kov. Oavin Lang, 
 lion. J. Ferrier, Mr. Aldi 'man Alexander, 
 Rev. Dr. Tnylor, Mr. H. II. Webiiter, Halifax : 
 Rov. U. M. Orant, do ; Rev. Iwaae Murray, 
 I'rinna Edward Inland; Hev. Ji. Hnndom, 
 Hamilton; Rov. Dr. Uums, Montreal; Rev. 
 •T. a. Sanderson, Ottawa, Mr. A. H. Fry, 
 Qne'iioo ; Dr. Mordnn, Brookvillo ; Rov. J. H. 
 Willlamii, Himooe; Rov. Jan. Dennott, St. 
 Jobni; Or. Holden, BeUwiUo 
 
 Nora.— It waa Intendmi to have dda- 
 gatea from all Evangelieal C'baroh«a take 
 part in the meeting of welaome, and 
 out for unM#n binaranoea the att.<mpt 
 would have bMn, to a great extent, 
 auooaaaful. Tho ipenker* were Kav. Dean 
 Bond, Cbi^roh of England : Hav. Dr. Jenklnn, 
 Cburoh o{ lootlaad ; Rev. Dr. Donald Fraoer, 
 EngUahPreibytorian; Hev. Dr. Hall, AnKvi- 
 can Preabyterinn ; Rev. Dr. Habalf, Ontnh 
 Reformed, Uaior Oeneral Barrowi, R A., 
 C*<urcS pf Engliind; ProfoMor Daaiel Wll- 
 •on, IiL. D., Cburnh of England; Rev. Mr. 
 I'nttenon, ('anada I'reabvtetian ; Rov. Dr. 
 Illiiw, Congregational ; and Rev. Mr. D<ibb«, 
 Clinroh nf England. 
 
 The following diatlngulahod brethren of tho 
 Wualeyan MothodUt Ohiuvh wero to have 
 t:iken part in the Mrviiien iait evening, but 
 were prevented at tho lant moment by the pro- 
 traotml aittinga of the Toronto Conferenoa : — 
 Rev. Dr. Rynmon, Rjv. Prinoipal DougUa, 
 LLD., Rov. John Potti, Hon. L. A. WUmot, 
 eU)., oto. 
 
 SECOND DAY. 
 
 FRIDAY, OCTODF.R a, 1874, 
 SUBJECT: — Christian Union and Allied Topics. 
 
 The General Meedag of the 
 First Annual Conference of 
 the Dominion Evangelical Al- 
 liance waa convened in St. 
 Androwa' Ohurob, at hnlf-paxt 
 10, this morning. 
 
 PuMCiPAL Dawrox took the 
 Chair«nd gave out two yemen 
 of tho hymn : 
 
 Come Holy Spirit, ralic our 
 aonga, 
 To reach tho wonder* of 
 the day, 
 When with Thy flcry, cIov< n 
 tonguce, 
 Tbon didst those glorious 
 scenes display. 
 
 Lord, we iMlieve to us and 
 onn 
 The apostolic promise 
 given ; 
 Wo wait the Penteeostal 
 powers, 
 Tbe HoIt Obcst sent down 
 from HraTcn. 
 
 Rev. J. F. SnTKmoy, of 
 i Zion Church, then led the 
 Conference in prayer. 
 
 Rev. Okxat Laxo, secretary, 
 read the mlea adopted for 
 nooducting the business of the 
 Conforonoe, and reported that 
 ox-Oovomor Wilmot, of New 
 Bmnswiok, was nominated Pre- 
 sident of the Oanferenoe, and 
 Rov. Dr. Taylor, of Montreal, 
 ilrst Vice-Proaident. These 
 gentlemen were thereupon 
 (■looted by resolution. 
 
 Hon. Jakn Fbbbieb moved 
 seconded by Rev. Jaaaa Orant 
 of nalifax, that this Con- 
 forcnco docs now form a Do- 
 minion Branch of the Evan- 
 !;olloal Alliance. 
 
 lie v. Mb. OnAWT spoko uf 
 tho desirability uf organizing 
 Muish an Allianoo, as a supple- 
 ment to tho political union uf 
 the several provinces and the 
 resolution constituting tho *.l- 
 lianca was carried. 
 
 COBaKSFONDEnCB. 
 
 Tho Secretary, tho Rov 
 Oatix Ljk^a, then rewl from 
 the correspondence in oon- 
 neotion with the arrenge- 
 for the Conference, 
 
 SBT. SOKALD nUSIft, DJ>. 
 
8 
 
 MONTREAL DAILY WITNESS 
 
 [Cct. 
 
 cxtraou from one or two of th« lettem laeeired 
 from tho OM world, and fiynnthuKewworid. 
 Suoli, he remarked, might be taken a* fair 
 Rliecimeoacf a hundred othem, breathinvalike 
 Hpirit and like greod wiihea for the Oonnrenoe, 
 und intimated that lettort ezpmarnff their re- 
 gret at their inabilitT to aooqit the invitation 
 uf the committee had been reoeired from Ber. 
 Jamefi Davii, Secretary of the Britidi ETingel- 
 ical Alliance, Londou ; Rev. Dr. Vanghan, 
 The Temple, London ; Bev. Dr. John Cnm- 
 ming, National Scotch Ohnroh, Lordon ; Bev. 
 J. Oswald Dykn, D. D., B«>gent Square, Lon- 
 don ; Bev, Alexander Baleigh, D.D., High- 
 bury, London ; Bev. 0. H. Spurgeon, 
 Tho Tabernacle, London; Bev. William 
 Iiandelii, Begont's Furk, Loudun ; Bev. 
 Qervaae Smith, delegate from England 
 to the Weflloyan Hettodiat Oonferftnce of 
 Canada ; Bev. Xl, Jenldns, ffighbnry, 
 London; Jaa. Macaulav, Esq., M.D., Editor of 
 Sunttau at Honie, &o., London ; Bev. Alexand- 
 er McLaren, Uanchester; Bev. Thomaa 
 Jonei, Swanaea; Bev. Profeeaor Charteris, 
 D. D„ Univerdtv of Edinburgh ; Bev. Princi- 
 pal Fairbaiin, D. D., Free Church College ; 
 Kev. Bobdt Buchanan, D. D., Olaagow ; Bev. 
 J. Hanhall Lauv, D. D., Barony Pariah, Qlos- 
 gow ; Bov. Dr. John Caima, Berwick ; Bev. F. 
 J. Oloag, D. D., Galaahida, Scotland ; Bev. 
 Wm. Ainot, Free High Church, Edinburgh ; 
 Bev. W. Lindsay Alexander, D. D.,. Edin- 
 burgh ; Bev. Horatius Bonar, D. D., Edin- 
 burgh ; Bev. Jamea HcQregor,D. D., Edin- 
 burgh; Bev. Andrew Thomaon, D; D., Edin- 
 burgh ; Bev. Dr. Smith, Korth Leith ; Bev. 
 W. Fleming Stevenson, D. D., Dublin ; Kcv. 
 Frefenaor Smyth, D. D., H. P., Londonderry, 
 Ireland ; James C. L. Carson, M. D., Coler- 
 aino, belaud. 
 
 From the United States letters were rs- 
 reivod from Bev. William Adams, D.D., New 
 York ; Bev. Chancellor Howard Crosby, D.D., 
 New York ; Bev. Dr. Storrs, Brooklyn ; 
 Bev. Wm. Ormiston, D.D.. New York; 
 Rev. Dr. Prime, New York ; Bev. W. S. Plu- 
 mcr, D.D., New York; Hon. Geo. H. Stuart, 
 Philaddphia ; John Dougall, Esq., New York ; 
 Bev. Edward A. Bulkley, D.D., Plattobnrg ; 
 iilon. Jui'.ge Strong, Washington ; etc., etc. 
 
 A large number of letters were also received 
 from eminent Canadian clergymen and laymen. 
 Rev. a. W, HUl, Halifax; Bev. Prineipal 
 Cook, Quobeo; Bev. M. 'Harvey, St. Johns, 
 Newfoundland; Bsv. Professor Uregg, To- 
 ronto ; Bev. J. K. Smith, Halifax ; Bev. Prin- 
 cipal Saodgrass, D.D., Queen'p College, King- 
 Nton ; Bev. Principal Lobley, Montreal : Hon. 
 Chancellor Blake.Tomnto ; Hon. O. Mewat, To- 
 ronto; Bev. J. M. King, Toronto; Hon. Judge 
 Young, LL.D., P. K Island; Bev. Professor 
 Young, Toronto; Bev. John Potts, Toronto; 
 Rev. James J. Ritchie, Annapolis; Rev. Canon 
 Baldwin, Moiitrcal; Rev. Prindpal Nelles, 
 Victoria College, Cobourg ; Rev. W. H. Poplo, 
 Toronto; Rev. F. H. Marling, Toronto ; Rev. 
 Dr. Anson Green, Toronto ; Rev. J. P. Du- 
 Moulin, Hamilton; Rev. Canon Baldwin, To- 
 ronto, etc., oto. 
 
 EXTBACT8 FBOX LETTBB3 
 
 From liev. Jar.us Savts, Euangdkal Alliance, 
 loTulon : 
 " It would affor<I me the greatest pleasure to 
 be with yau on such an ttiterestiiig occasion, 
 but I /ear that my calls elsewhere will hardlv 
 allow of my crossing the Atlantic this autumn." 
 /•'rom /fell. C. J. Vaughan, D. D. tf the TanpU 
 Church London : 
 " Be assured that I appreciate and am grate- 
 ful for this UBiookcd for proof ot the brotherly 
 sympathy ot tho Church of Canada, wlUi one 
 who Is a stranger to them in tne flesh, and who 
 has nothing to plead In his own behalf but a 
 common ministry and a most Imperfect devo- 
 lioo. I pray you to convey to the Committee 
 the assurance et my earnest gratitude, and of 
 my <lvely Interest In the cause to which they 
 are bringing all the resources ot their industry, 
 lofluaneo, and known ability. That all success 
 may be granted to their labor, both In this mat- 
 ter and at all times, is my heartfelt desire in 
 their behalf." 
 
 From l?u Itee. Vhouwdlur Itoaard tro^u, D.D., 
 JfeaYork: 
 " Ishall have to deny myself tho great pleasure . 
 of meeting with the Cuntcrence ofthe Alliance.^ 
 
 iDH oi relative imponauce ; out oecauee we 
 I your near neighbors, oecupvtng • part ot 
 I country upon your very borders. The fro- 
 sncy and closeness ot intercourse with you, 
 
 T ivgard theieonferonnea aitntrodnelng • new 
 and oletsad period of thoChurfth'a history— the 
 tierlod of uclflcatton on ILo baaia ot brotherly 
 love. May your meeting in October be full ot 
 the rich experiences otOhrist*< presence." 
 From A*. Xdtibi A. BMleu, D.D., TIattiburgh. 
 
 X.T.: 
 To the Firat Oneral Conference ot tho Do- 
 minion Evangelical Alliance : 
 " The Evangelical Alliance ot Northern New 
 York, at Ha meeting In July lait, appointed me 
 aa its delegate to convey tnttamil aslutatlons 
 to yon. Until recently I had expected to pre- 
 sent these in person ; and aa I am no* oro- 
 ventad f rem dolne this, I send yon greeting '.v 
 this letter Tho Alliance which I represent Is 
 a branch of the Alliance ot the United States ; 
 was organlaed when the Conference at New 
 York wu flrst prolected ; and for several years, 
 by tueraastve meetings and co-operative action, 
 haa sought to advance the cause of Christian 
 Union. We do not vl'ce ourselves before your 
 notice on account ot our numbers, or other ele- 
 menta of relative imvortance ; but because we 
 are ' * 
 
 the 
 
 quency 
 
 and not a little community of Christian Interests 
 arising from our vicinity to each other, call us 
 to special sympathy and fellowship with you. 
 May we not also regard ourselves as, la some 
 sense, a link of connectlou between you and 
 the greater body to which we are auxiliary t In 
 the heart uf the region where wo have our 
 homes and fields of labor there are springs but 
 a few feet apart— tbe one ot which is the foun- 
 tain head ot the Hudson, tho pride ot our State, 
 and the other gives rise to important tribu- 
 taries a< your own nobld St. Lawrence. When 
 these riv«n have flowed to the sea, thry bceomo 
 cue in the commingled waters ot tbe great 
 ocean. So we desire to express to yoa that 
 Christian love which wells up from hearts 
 near to each other, and goes to feed mighty 
 straams of consecrated ellort, and to f ulUl tho 
 hopeot that pand redemption la which all the 
 true and faithful shall be united, as It covers 
 tho whole earth. We devoutly pruy that the 
 Holy Ghost may preside over your assembly, 
 and rule in all your councils. A.d may tbe 
 grand themes c1 the Bedeemer'n kingdom 
 which you shall consider, lift voor hearts Into 
 that unity ot spirit which shall be tho pledge 
 of co-operation on earth, and the foretaste o.' 
 the ommunion of heaven." 
 
 The following communication, although re- 
 ceived and read late in the Conference, is in- 
 serted hen : — 
 Mr DEAr Bib,— 
 
 I am desired by tbe Council ot tho Dritlsh 
 Oiganisation of the Evangelical Alliance to 
 present their eordhil and Christian salutations 
 to tha Canadian Branch ot tne Alllaneo, and 
 to the delegatea from the United States Alli- 
 ance, and to those from other countries about 
 to atsemble at tbe Conference ot Christiana to 
 be held in Montreal In October ot the present 
 year. 
 
 The Council have heard with great satisfac- 
 tion of tbe formation of an Alliance for tho 
 Dominion ct Canada : it has their eamot 
 
 Erayer« for Ita prospcritv, and they fervently 
 ope that the union of Christians of vari- 
 ous evangelical denomtaiations In that portion 
 of the British Empire, may conduce to the peace 
 and harmony ot the children cf God, and to 
 their incfMSIng co-operation for the spread ot 
 the Gospel, ana the advancement of our Lord's 
 kingdom thronghont the world. I am also 
 requested to inform yoa that the Earl of Cavan, 
 a member of this AUianco, tho Kavd. Donald 
 Fraaer, D.D., and Major-ffeneral Burrows, 
 members ot Itt Couucll, are about to proceed to 
 Monti«al *j bo present, at the approaching 
 Conference. The Council have much pleasure 
 In appointing these esteemed brethren to bo 
 their delegates to tho Conterence, and com- 
 mend them to the fraternal attention ond kind- 
 ness both ot your Committee and o( tho Chris- 
 tianaecsm.ly on thatocculon. 
 I remain, my dear sir, 
 
 faithfully and sincerely yours, 
 Jambs Davis. 
 • Secretary 
 
 THE PRESEVT DEMANDS ON THE 
 PULPIT— UNJUST AND JUST. 
 
 Bev. Dr. Jomr Halt., of New York, thou ad- 
 dressed tho Conference on tho abovo subject : — 
 
 No one can deny that certain unjust rcquiro- 
 ment« aro made upon tho clergy as a class. 
 For example, thoy aro required to li-/o upan 
 
 iiiadsnnute means, but are prooluded from 
 I Hiplementing these Kesia by labor of any 
 '/tner character, at the risk of losings their 
 professional infl^cnoo and standing. Fur- 
 ther, they have to perform a great deiJ 
 of labor without any adequate acknow- 
 ledgment on tho part of those who aru 
 benefited by it ; but aa it is known that tbo 
 clergyman is a gentleman, and not likely to 
 refuse his services, people presume upon him 
 toomueh. In how many instances are they 
 employed aa relieving-offlcers, and how ntteii 
 aro they expected to charge themselves with 
 various branches of science and knowledsa in 
 order to be able to interest theii- feUow- 
 oreatures. They aro also required and ei- 
 peoted to do an immense amount of work as 
 seoretaries and agents of benevolent societies, 
 as officers of schools, colleges and seminarieei 
 and as missionary direoArs. In almoat every 
 scheme that starts up, wise or otherwise, the 
 clergyman is expected to take a part in giving 
 hia presonso, counsel, and often money. It 
 would bo well for tho Christian oommnnity to 
 consider these habits and to forego them ; and 
 it might also be well for the clergy to resist 
 those unjust demands upon them which rob 
 them of their time, and oon«equently of their 
 iilfluenoe. Tt is admitted that the community 
 haa a right iu expect that tho ministers shall 
 be men of education, information and culture ; 
 shall bo ready to nid in every thing 
 that promises good to the public; shall bo 
 high minded and true, but ohieflv they should 
 be all this in that particular sphere to which 
 God has nailed them — the spiritual direction of 
 their flocks. I believe that the pulpit has not 
 declined in any respect from the position it 
 has occupied heretofore. It is sometimes said 
 that tho pulpit is giving way and will bo 
 superseded by the press. But facts do not 
 justify that allegation. There con be no 
 rivalry between an honest and pure press and 
 a truly effective pulpit. Whex« there is a good 
 pulpit there is a good press, and the converse. 
 That tho offioienoy of the pulpit is not on tho 
 decline, is evidenced by tho fact that in 
 most cities tho most readable and the 
 most intellectual part of the matter 
 sabmittLd by tho editors to their readers on 
 Monday morning is tLe weekly contribution 
 made by the clergy to their hearers on the 
 Lord's Day. I have been told by a bookseller 
 that of tho sales which he makes of tho bro^ 
 of Darwin, Huxley and others, the greatest 
 number are made to clergymen who desire to 
 keep informed as to the spirit of tho time. 
 This does not look much like decline. It hai> 
 been eaid that tho personal talent of tho 
 pulpit is declining, and the question is asked, 
 Where are tho Whitfields of the present day f 
 It must bo borne in mind that in former days - 
 tho pulpit was in a very low condition, and 
 men of great power shone even more brilliantly 
 from contrast to their surroundings. I will 
 venture to say that there are more evan- 
 gelical ministers in tho Dominion of Canada 
 to-day than there were in the whole world at 
 the time Whitfield preached. It would bo 
 absurd to suppose th^t every politician in tho 
 ago of Demosthenes spoke with the eloquence 
 of Demosthenes. It was his magrdficent 
 superiority amoag all his compeers that gave 
 him tho position that he occupies in history. 
 And so the multitude of eloquent preachers of 
 the present duy convinces us that the pulpit 
 has rather increased than diminished in power. 
 Wo have a noble vocation, as instructors of 
 tho people, and our care should be that we 
 are faithful in tho performance of our duty. 
 
 As to the demands made upon tho pulpit, 
 they will bo according to thn idea oherialieain 
 the public mind as to what the pulpit onght ■ 
 to bo. First, there is the theatrical idea ; i£at 
 is, many believe that the pulpit ought to en- 
 tertain, to interest, to amuse. Sometimes they 
 look for tragedy ; more commonly for comedy. 
 At least, it is the oomio element that seems to 
 make the most impression, and is tho most 
 cosily reproduced in tho gossip of oonvcrsa- 
 tiin. There is a curious defence set up by 
 some for this introduction ot tho comic olement 
 into tho. pulpit. Say t'aoy; The Creator has 
 endowed mnn with a sense of tho amusing and 
 
 iiwm — 
 
1-7-: 
 
 >,vanc;j:lil.ai, ai.lianck kxIra. 
 
 tore eran- 
 of Canada 
 e world at 
 would bo 
 lian in tho 
 eloquence 
 agfnificent 
 ;hat travo 
 n history, 
 tachersof 
 he pnlpit 
 in power, 
 uoton of 
 that we 
 duty. 
 pulpit, 
 iriwed in 
 lit ought ■ 
 lea ; tibat 
 t to en- 
 meathey 
 comedy. 
 iBoems to 
 jho most 
 ionversa- 
 It up by 
 lolement 
 Btor has 
 king and 
 
 (»miu, and why ihould not preoohor* take od- 
 vanta^ of this quality of tho human oharao- 
 tor f But is the argument a good one P X>hy> 
 Hiciani at tho bediiide of a dying man do not 
 outrage tho human feelings by indulging lu 
 merriment. And when in thepulpitthegreat 
 issue of l:fe and death is present'sd to men : 
 " Bcliere in Ckriiit and bo ^aveji , reject him 
 iiud bo lost," it seems to me that levity and 
 merriment, or anything that would provoke 
 laughter in tbeao circnmatanoes. must bo 
 Hhocking to all properly canstitatfld minds. 
 Therefore we say that the demand that tho 
 pulpit should be in some sense theatrical, is au 
 unjust, base demand, and it should bo resented 
 ns such by the Christian community inthe in- 
 tprost of the generations coming on, and of the 
 v.-urid. (Applause.) When we hoar about 
 wrmons that they are iHlcrttting — and about 
 two-thirds of the people pronounce it wrpngly 
 —many, many times the interest or the look of 
 interest is attributed to the preacher and not 
 to tho lack of intelligence on the part of tho 
 Iiearor. 
 
 In the uoxt place, (hero is what ruy bo 
 railed the Lyceum idea of the pnlpit; L. at is to 
 say the pulpit cught to discuss every question 
 that comes up, have an opinion on dvery mat- 
 tor, political, civil, judicial, soiraitiflo, and 
 ovory other ; that the pulpit ought to be a 
 Iilatiorm from which the minister should state 
 every week what ho thinks upon the various 
 pubuc matters of the day. That idea, per- 
 haps, had its origin on the other side ; but it 
 I'Ocms to be a mischievous idea. That is the 
 proper sphere of the press, and may with pro- 
 priety be left to it. Ministers have not, as I 
 am aware, any special aptitude for giving 
 opinions on every special matter that comes 
 up. This is the province of the editor, and 
 wo lessen our power when we attempt to in- 
 Htruot tho public upon such matters. (Ap- 
 lilause.) 
 
 In tho third place, there is tho oommer- 
 c^iul idea of the pulpit, which is thot somehow 
 :i place of worship is to bo filled, and that a 
 man should be got who will fill the pews, raise 
 the revenues, and run the macb-no generally. 
 This is a base and vulgar idea, and deserves 
 tu ho stigmatized and repudiated by every- 
 thinjT honest. How often a godly minister 
 lias been displaced because he did not draw. 
 At n Congregational meeting at a place wi&in 
 my knowledge, several speeches were made in 
 favor of colling on eminently fr^dly man, but 
 not very eloquent, when one of i.'<ose opposed 
 to him on that account, rose and said, " Sir, 
 them galleries havu got to bo filled." (Laugh- 
 ter). Surely nothing can degrade tho pulpit 
 moro than theprevalenceof such base and horoid 
 ideas. 
 
 In the last place, — and this is really the 
 most respectable of all,— there is what may bo 
 called the Ritual idea, that idea ir accordance 
 with which certain clerical congregations pro- 
 ceed. I am inclined to think there is a radical 
 error in that plan ; but it is one of tho mont 
 i-cputableof which mention has been made. It 
 does profess to have some real relation be- 
 tween Qfld and eternal life, between the Church 
 and the World. At the same time we are to 
 disentangle in the minds of men the true from 
 the false, and to make them 'inderstand, so 
 far OS we can, the truth of God in relation to 
 tho Holy Spirit. Allow me to state what seem 
 to me to bethe just requirements of a Christian 
 community from the ministry. It may bo ex- 
 pressed in one word : wo are to set forth with ^1 
 tho knowledge wn possess, with the aid of all 
 tho acquirements we have, with all ihe powers 
 wo have, we are 7,u set forth the truth as it is 
 in Jesus for the saving consolation of men. It 
 is a shame upon us if we forego this for any- 
 thing else. As Ood has adapted in natural 
 I if e the eye to the body, even so he has adapted 
 the truth of his Holy Word to the souls of 
 men; and we not only mias the mark, but we 
 work with inferior weapons, wlien we turn 
 aside from that living truth, and when wo 
 think that the Spirit will abide with us if we 
 spnk it any other way. A man may preach 
 Kcienoe, philosophy and social ideas ; very well ! 
 but he then foregoes theclaimtotheoidofthat 
 Holy Spirit promised only to those who seek 
 
 it, and wo preach in vain unless we have tho 
 Holy Spirit with us. 
 
 Our lathen and to spook of a body of divi- 
 nity. Whether they saw it or not, there is 
 something very niggeati ve in tho phrase. Every 
 member in my body has not an equal impor- 
 tance ; every one is useful for some purpose in 
 its own place, and it is a mischievous idea to 
 take any one from its plane and »V^y it to 
 another prrpoac. Kvery truth of Qod hoi: '% 
 place, and wa are to keep it in its plaoo and 
 give it its rolativo prominence. It seems to 
 me that men soiuotimes mako a very grave 
 error fro.a lack of thought on this subject. 
 When we preach the Oospel and set forth tho 
 truth,we are adding to the flockofGk>d. Some- 
 times we find men in a pulpit praying as if all 
 needed to be converted, and at other times as 
 if they had all been converted. It seems to 
 me that we ought to keep in mind both classes, 
 and pray for those who are saved as well as 
 for those who are not. 
 
 There^are hundreds of men everywhere who 
 are tiring their puny strength upon Christian- 
 ity. "We are under no obligation to turn aside 
 and notice every assailant, and ender.vor to 
 set his argument in^ its proper position so as to 
 be able to knock it down. There ore many 
 men turning aside tu deal with Darwinism, 
 Tyndall and Huxley, and they are very often 
 wasting their power. Jly brethren, think for 
 a moment of one of the most intelligent con- 
 gregations to whom we ordinarily preach ; how 
 many men are therq in that congregation who 
 couldintelligenUy statothe philosophical t-iows 
 and opinions of such a man as Frof . Tyndall P 
 Are there twenty, or fifteen, or ten, or five P 
 In many or^es none. I say it is a waste of 
 powder to be compelled, first of all to set up a 
 fortification in the name of this man, ezplain 
 to your congregation what you are hammer- 
 ing at, tnd then endeavor to knock the fortifi- 
 cation down. Ah a genomi thing, we may 
 allow those things to take uaro of themselves. 
 We do tho bof t we can when we set forth the 
 truth in tho way which Ood will have us set 
 it forth. I do not wish to be understood in 
 making this statement as decrying or depre- 
 ciating ill the least tho mi st valuable and em- 
 inent Tabors of men who, ns professors in col- 
 leges, ns editors and writers, deal with these 
 hostilities and objections. They iiru in their 
 proper plaoo, and wo owe a debt of gratitude 
 to thom, and wo need not fear to leave tho 
 matter in their hands. They will deal with it, 
 and effectively. If I, a minister, W(ro to 
 write to the prpss on political matters, it is 
 not likely I could get a Voring fMm tho 
 editors and politicians. They know much 
 moro about these things than I do ; and have 
 X any right to suppose that I shall be nblo to 
 satisfy coUogo professors and leumrd men 
 by dabbling .°n the pulpit with there 
 abstruso scientific questions P Why, they 
 know these topics much butter tham I 
 do, and if they are wise they would bo >rlad 
 of a little rest from them on tho Lord's I)uy. 
 Have I any reason to suppose that I shall bo 
 able to present the staire of tho theatre in the 
 pulpit on the Lord's Day in s\irh a manner as 
 will please theoidinary theatre gocrsof tho city P 
 Every night thev can have it in far moro lit- 
 trachve manner titan I can give it. Or have 
 I any reason to 8uppoi,o that I shall bo enabled 
 to attract scientific unlwlievers .by scientific 
 expositions from tho pulpit P But there 
 ar** certain questions everlastingly asked 
 by the human soul, deep, grave ques- 
 tions which it is fur us to answer. We 
 have to make known Jesus Christ ; we have to 
 reveul an invisible way, and to mske faith 
 triumph over sense. We need more meekness 
 and graoe, manly courage and fidelity. A 
 short time ago it was my lot to pass a ie w days 
 in the extreme north of theStateof Michigan ; 
 while I was there I met «iy brilliant country-' 
 man and your (jknremnr-Oennal, who mode a 
 visit to the place. At the fort of Sault Ste. 
 Marie there wno a number of tTnitod States 
 guns pointed towarda Canada, and a salute of 
 seventeen guns was fired in honor of your 
 Governor. I hope those guns will never be 
 pointed towards Canada lii any other way. 
 .All were delighted with the Governor. 
 
 Tho grace anJ tho ease, and tho iii- 
 telligenop, and tho affabili^ and the o .ur- 
 tesy lie exhibited, produced upon the people u 
 deep feeling of admiration and respect. Tlut 
 brethren, if vj would but think of it, wo stand 
 in the preecncocfaKing,ourSaviottr,far above 
 all worldly dignitaries, and with what fidelity, 
 devotion and love ought that prosenoo to in- 
 spire us ! O, that we may have given ns so to 
 labor that Ilis holy cause suffer no harm at 
 our hands t 
 
 Rov. Dr. Mtrnt, in alluding to tho ««ble aJ- 
 dreA by Rev. Dr. Hall, said it would bo r. 
 ^:.-t disappointment to many that they wore 
 not here to hear it. Despite the interest at- 
 taching toseicntiflc discussions and pnlpit dis- 
 courses on morality and theological doctrine, 
 the great question of intwost was that of the 
 Atonement, and polemical and doctrinal discus- 
 sions were dry, and did not attract the interest 
 attaching to the live, over fresh subject uf 
 Christ, when a preacher took a text, if ho 
 left out the main thing in his sermon — tlio 
 life— and preached morality and doctrine nlonr, 
 ho was himself to blame. 
 
 ESCmSO THB BISiatUTT O? K\l AUDIENCE 
 mOU THE PILPIT, 
 
 Rev. WuxiAM Crebtrau, t.f i he First Bap- 
 tist Church, referred to what hud been termed 
 the comic element in preaching. He certainly 
 believed iu luaintoimng the dignity of the 
 pulpit and that it was not right for the preacher 
 to tr^ to nrouso the people's risibilities; how- 
 ovcr.it wasquiteposublefor ministers toproscnt 
 tho truth in such a way, as without mcanin^r 
 to do so, to cause a laugh. A distinctio:i 
 should thiu bodrawn ; for it was tobesupposed- 
 tbat a preacher would conduct the pulpit scr- 
 vioes in the most natural and epfritual way 
 possible. He onee heard n minister preach 
 about the not being ashamed of tho Uospci 
 of Christ, who, wishing to i!lui.trato tho sub- 
 ject, did it in this way: —For instance, some 
 people, being ashamed of their own natural 
 looks, sought to hide them. In this tho 
 preacher did not refer to psintiupr, but the idea 
 was suggettcd nnd aroused the humor of tho 
 congregatio". It illustRitivl the truth 
 that to be aslmiiied of the Uoi-pc'l of Christ 
 was to hide it. In that case there had been 
 no intention to excite the risibilities, but sim- 
 ply to illiistrato tho truth. He mentioned 
 unothrr cxiimple of this unintentional at-> 
 tempt to upset the gravity of a congregation, 
 and drew a distinction between the man who 
 attempted to be a somic preacher and the onu 
 who was pcriectly natural and expouuil.I viio 
 truth according to tho ability God had given 
 him. 
 
 He also referred to Rev. Dr. IlaH's remarks 
 on tho commercial aspect of sumo people's 
 actions in their churches, and which should bo 
 publislicd broadcast throughout the luml. 
 
 THE DOCTMNAL CONSENSUS OF 
 EVANGELICAL CHRISTENDOM. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Schaff, of New York, dclivcntl 
 iin address on " The Dootrinnl Cun8e;:sus of 
 Evtuifrelioal Christendom." He said : I ap- 
 proach this subject with a deep sense of its 
 impi'.-tamc, ai d of my inability to do it any- 
 thing 'ikejustice. 'Tho Bible is God's word 
 to rann. 'The creed is man's answer to God. 
 The 'bible is the book of life to bo cxplaincfl 
 and to be applied. The creed is tho Church's 
 commentwy and summary of tho Bible. The 
 Bible is the truth itself, fresh, pure, infalli- 
 ble, and' perfect as it cumes from the mouth of 
 its author. The creed is the human state- 
 ment of this truth, more or less imperfect 
 and subject to improviment, as a progressive 
 knowledge of the trutli. The Bible has a 
 divine and absolute Author. Tho erred has 
 an eoolesiastical and relative author. 'The 
 Bihld is a rule of rules by which even the 
 creed must be churched and corrected. In 
 the present shape of Christendom there areas 
 many creeds as thero aro churchor, schools 
 and sects. All profess to be derived from tho 
 Bible ; or, at least, to be consistent with ita 
 teaching ; and yet they are not only differ- 
 
10 
 
 MONtkEAL DAlLY WitNESS 
 
 to^ 
 
 CT. 
 
 ent, bat to a oonaida»bl« extent, are alio nn- 
 ta^onittio and irreoonoUable. How tlinn 
 M« theaf raiiooa oneda of ChrUtendom to bo 
 reooaoilad and hamtoniied t This ia a qae»- 
 tion wUoh has agitated the miads of laanjr 
 profound divinea and philoaophen, anoh at 
 ICeUnothon, Leibnits, Boasaet and Sohelling. 
 It luM led til many dissertations, conferences 
 and ooimeils; to manj attempts to bring to- 
 gether the Oreeks and the Latini. These at- 
 tempts haye all failed, thus far, and Lave led 
 to eren greater alienation, or, at beet, to tem- 
 . porarrud imperfect oompTomises. The Old 
 -A^Oatholioa who seceded from ihe Romish 
 ' Chnroh in consequence of the Infallibility 
 decree of the Vatican Council, make it one of 
 their principal aims tu prepare the way for 
 a doetriaal leoonoiliatioa of Christendom ; 
 and at the call of a committee headed by J)r. 
 DoUl'V*''! wl>o« l>ut a few yean ago, was 
 conaiCJred the prince of BomisU dirines on 
 the oontinent, have also, only a few weeks 
 ago, held a council for this purpose in the 
 CHty of Bonn, where represe&tanTcs of the 
 Oreek Ohuroh, and of thn OM OaUiolios, and 
 of the Anglican Chnroh in England and 
 America, were present and took part. I shall 
 iirst briefly surrey the history of creeds, and 
 famish the data with which w< have to 
 reckon in this problem. Then I shall disoosa 
 the variouH propositions for bringing out a 
 harmony of nreMs, and wind up by offerins^ 
 fwme pnoticai aug];^tions on tin subject. 
 
 The ftrat creed in the history of Christian- 
 ity is the oonf esidon of Peter in answer to his 
 Master's qnesUon i " What do ye think of 
 this mas F It is the oonfessioD of persona! 
 belief, of unbounded trust and conviction 
 from the heart of hearts that this man, Jesus 
 ,of Nazareth, is the eternal son of the 
 eternal GK>d, and thn promised Meniah and 
 Saviour of mankind. This ia the creed of 
 Christians, and should forever be the living 
 fcealof every Christian's creed. It is a con- 
 viction which dill not proceed from flerit and 
 lilood, but was revealed to Peter's mind and 
 lieartbyour Heavenly Father. It is aoon- 
 feitsion upon which the Church itself is bastd, 
 iM upon on immovable rook, againtt which the 
 (rates of Hades shall never prevail. Jesus 
 Christ, the beginning, the middle and the end, 
 our Lord and our Saviour, the fulfilment of 
 all promisee, the fountain of inexhaustible 
 spiritual life and salvation — this is the lub- 
 Ktanoe of the Christian's creed. Ani further, 
 Christianity must be measured by the central 
 signifloance which this confession of Peter 
 holds in it. Next to this we come to the 
 Nioene rules of faith, as they are called, or the 
 baptismal creed, before the centuries of perse- 
 cution, as we find them scattered through the 
 writings of Irentsns, Justin Martyr, (dements, 
 Alexandrinus, Origen and other Fathers. 
 These creeds differ in form, but they all 
 amount substantially to one and the same 
 creed, growing directly from the confession of 
 Peter and of the baptismal formula of our 
 Lord, and therefore professed by candidates 
 for baptism at their reception into the com- 
 munion of the Christian Church. They are a 
 profession of faith in Ood, the Father Al- 
 mighty, in Jesus Christ, His Son, our Lord, 
 and iu the Holy Ohost, the Comforter and 
 Saactiiler. Out of these came the ante-Ni- 
 cene rules of faith, whiph ar the apposite of 
 the Apostles' Creed. 'The A ostles' Creed is 
 the moat simple and popuin summary of the 
 great facts of our saTvatioi :ind of Ood's re- 
 velation, beginning with thi creation and end- 
 ing with life everiaating, arrang:i>d under the 
 Trinitarian asnaot, and closing around the at- 
 tributeaof Ood tbe Father Almighty, of Ood 
 the (ton, the Lord and Saviour, and cif Ood, the 
 Holy Ohost. But in the Greek Church the 
 formula earrles forward the work of solvation 
 and sanctifloation to its final end, the resur- 
 rootien of the body and the life everiasting, 
 wh<>n Ood in Christ shall be all in all. The 
 Nicene Creed differs from the Aposties', jiot 
 in substance, but onl^ in form. It is Eastern 
 in its origin, and is more speoiflo and emphatic 
 in its dextrine of the divinity of Christ, as the 
 Ood Oi God. Light of Light, very Ood of very 
 God, begotten not made, and of one Rssonce 
 
 with the Father, and therefore colled the ob- 
 ject of adoration, worthip and praise. Theao 
 terms are thus in opposition to the Arian 
 heresy. Aa the AposU's' Creed, so called, '■•is 
 oontinied to be the main oreed of Western 
 Christendom, so the Nioene Creed haa contin- 
 ued to he the creed of Ea tern Christendom. 
 Both are adopted by al! ^ht various branches of 
 orthodox Protestantism, and to this day these, 
 venerable creeds hold together all that there is' 
 of evangpUoal Christicnity in the world. It 
 is of the utmost importance that we should 
 hold fast to this oecuminical consensus, 
 espeoiaily in opposition to ths^' fearful power 
 of inftdelitr wmch of lato hud grown up in 
 the Cliristlan world, though purified by the 
 borrowed force of a Christian oivilisation. It 
 is true that the insertion of a clause haa created 
 much oontontion between the East and the 
 West, and divides to this day the Oreek from 
 the Latin Oreed. On this oesumenioal basis 
 there grew up in the course of the middle 
 ages and modem times three outgrowing 
 creeds which ever since have been conteciling 
 for the mastery in the Christian world- (he 
 Oreek, the Roman and the Protestant. The 
 Oreek Creed, in its distinctive peculiarities, is 
 laid dpwn mainly in the orthodox confession 
 OS found in the eighteen decrees of the Synod 
 of Jerusalem, and is adooted by eighbr mil- 
 lions of Christians. It diners from the Komaa 
 Catho)io creed, mainly in the two important 
 
 Suestiona of a Papacy and of a double procea- 
 ion of the spirit. But ia all the other articles 
 which form the bone of contention between 
 Romanism and Catholicism, the Oreek creed 
 is much nearer to the IVotestant oreed than t> 
 the Roman. The profession articles are not, 
 so clearly defiiled in the Oreek Church, though 
 that Church admits the free circulation of the 
 Bible. The Oreek Ohuroh is leas intolerant 
 than the Roman, though it claims infallibility 
 in the abstract and in a general way, as ap- 
 plied to the Church assembled in oounciI7and 
 therefore is open to revision and reformation. 
 The Roman Catholic creed, which is adopted 
 by perhaps IfiO ndllions, is the most clearly 
 and fully defined of all. Its artiolea are framed 
 in view of and in opposition to the great Pro- 
 testant Reformaticm: they are based upon 
 traditions and pretensions against which the 
 Reformers protested from the btand point of 
 the Word of Ood and of the unanimous oreed 
 of the primitive Church.t/^I have taken the 
 pR&ndards issued by the present Pope in his 
 own name or in connection with the Vatican 
 Council held in 1870, and they embrace de- 
 finitionj of the Immaculate Conception of the 
 Virgin Mary in 1854, Papal Syllabus in 1864, 
 and the Infallibility decree of the Vatican 
 Council of 1870. Ihese Vatican standards 
 settied differences among the Roman Catholics 
 themselves and aim to detitroy Oallicaniam, 
 or lilwral Catholicism, and are a triumph of 
 Papal Absolutism or Ultramontane Romanism, 
 and they have called forth ihe Old Catholic 
 scci-'sion, which in point of numbers and of 
 learning' neutralizes the secession to Rome, 
 which dutes from the Tractarian movement of 
 Oxford. There standards have also provoked a 
 new oonilict between the civil powers and the 
 Papacy, a conflict which may yet issue in a 
 new religious war. Let us hope that it may 
 be a 30 disys' war instead of a 30 years' war, 
 and that it may eud, if it must oome, in the 
 oomplete triumph of rdigious liberty over the 
 world. The Roman Creed ia the product of 
 ages. It is like a Oothic cathedral, rising to 
 the very skies, and culminating in the new 
 dogma of an infkllible oracle, raiding in the 
 Vatican at Rome. It is full of images and 
 statues and painted wondor , and :?hapels with- 
 out number, with all sorlJ of subdued and 
 unsubdued idols and demons of old. It claims 
 to be absolutislv infallible, like the Word of 
 the living God, and demands blind and un- 
 conditional submission aa a condition to salva- 
 tion itself. We now pass to the Evangelical 
 Protestant Creed. It is the result of a mighty 
 conflict of the Reformation with the spintnal 
 tyranny and the unscriptural ootTuptiona of 
 Romanism. Those who are conversant 
 wfth Continental literature know that the 
 foHhinn is to divide the Christian community 
 
 into three sections,— Catholic, maanins Oreek, I 
 or Roman Catholic, Lutheran and Reformed ; i ~ 
 while the Calvinlats, or Presbyterians, are 
 spoken of respeotfnlly, or disrespectfully, aa 
 seota. But this designation of eooleaiasti- 
 cal {geography and statistics must be revised. 
 We who live in Anglo-Saxon countries 
 knowthat (hose denominations designated as 
 sects in books of Church History, have grown 
 up to the full manhood af denominations 
 and churches, and many claim an equality of 
 treatment and consideration with the older 
 forms of P»>testantism. They differ, however, 
 but slightiy from the old Protestant Creed. 
 Methowsm, which, coming qnt of the Church 
 of England, haa ita tweniy-nve artiolea, which 
 are % mere abridgment of the thirty-uine 
 articles of the Church of England; Congrega- 
 tionalism, adopting the Weetminater (%nns- 
 sion of Faith, deputing from it onl^ on the 
 question of government and the autnority of 
 the local and individual congregation; and 
 the Baptists, likewise admitting the Reformed 
 Creed, departing bom it fnljr on the Question 
 of a form of baptism. Taking in all these 
 various ramiflcations of an Evangelical Pro- 
 testant wotld, we find that theyaremuoh mote 
 agreed than disagreed on tbe utioleaof Chris- 
 tian faith. They unanimously condemn and re- 
 ject certain unscriptnral oorruptions of the 
 Oreek and Roman Oreeds ; and tney idao posi- 
 tively adopt certain far-reaching, fundamental 
 prindplea which give tone and diatmcterto 
 the other parts of their several creeds. ' 
 
 Thereis,first,thedistinotiveprincipIeofPro- \ 
 testantism— the doctrine of the abaointo soverV^' 
 eigntv of the Word of Ood, aa the only in- 
 f dUible and sufBcient rule of a Christiau faitii 
 :md of a Christian life. Connected with it is 
 the oonoeaaion of the right and duty of every 
 Christian man to read, to examine, to possess 
 himself of, and to apply to his heart and to 
 carry out in his ufe, this Word of 
 Ood, by means of direct contact, without 
 the intervention of the Church's antiunity. 
 There is in the next place the subjective — 
 frequentiy called matraial— prindpla of Pro- 
 testantism, mainlj the doctrine of justification 
 by the sole ment of Jesus Christ as appre- 
 hended by a living faith, works being neces- 
 sarv only aa evidoiccs of juatiflcation and as 
 fruits of a living faith, but not as a condition 
 of jostiflcation or of saivatien. And then titers 
 isthepricoiple which we may call the eccle- 
 siastical or social principle, held in common 
 by all Protestant orthodox bodies; namelr, the 
 doctrine of a universal priesthood of believers 
 with theunspeakable privilege, never to be aur- 
 rendered, of the direct and immediate union 
 and communion in Christ of a believing soul 
 witii our blessed Lord and Saviour, without 
 the intervention of the Virgin Maty or the in- 
 numerable army of Saints. These ore the va- 
 rious creeds of Christendom. Now the ques- 
 tion is, how are they to be reconciled and nar- 
 monizedP 
 
 There are various ways proposed for bring' 
 ing about a doctrinal consensus of Christen- 
 dom. The first scheme we mention is that of 
 an absorbent union of all creeds into one. 
 This is the Roman Catholics view, which, con- 
 sistent to its claim to infiJlibility, insists up- 
 on the absolute surrender on the part of the 
 individual to the infallible standani of a Ro- 
 man Po^. There are narrow minded persona 
 in other denominations who are good-natured 
 enough to aet up their creed as the universal 
 standard oi a belief for the whole Christian 
 world, bdieving that ultimately the world 
 will come to them. But for myself, I can 
 cherish no hope of this kind. It seems to me 
 simply impossible that before the miUenainm, 
 the Oreeks and Protestanto will at last 
 become Romanists, or that the latter should 
 ioin the Oreeks or Protestanto. Nor can I be- 
 lieve that IVotestanto will all become Episco- 
 palians, or Lutherans, or Presbyterians, or 
 Methodists, or Baptirta. I have no doubt 
 that some of the smaller secto which have no 
 historical possessions in the past and no 
 particular mission to fulfill, will pass 
 away, and the sooner the better. But the 
 great leading denominations are each reflecting 
 different lineantento in the physiognomy M 
 
I8741 
 
 EVANGELteAL ALLIANCE EXtRA. 
 
 tJt 
 
 K 
 
 Cbrirt; andtheieFNTidenoeitieU hu nimd 
 up to do » pwtionUr work and fulfill • imom- 
 Muy miadon, and thej may oontinm, at all 
 ovenU. until tliat miMUm la {uUUImI. Ai (ar 
 uawooanMe, there ii atlll aa abiuidaii.ie of 
 n-ork for them all; and will be fof aaioUefl. 
 nite Umeto «ome. 
 
 The leoond loheme, or negnti ye one, I* the 
 surrender of all oreecU n- Pmian iuventioni, 
 uiid golMback to the B ble a me, in oonneo- 
 tiun perhaps, aa aomo wu..! 1 wish, with the 
 Apostlea'Oraed, aa the brief uit and moat aim- 
 pie Bummarv of Chriatian dootrine. But thia 
 iiofrative union la adeatmotion of allhiatory. 
 and an aftont and denial of the eommon lea- 
 Hon of hiatory. Hiktorr ik no ohild'a play.and 
 itia no bedlam cither. It ia the uufoldingof 
 Crud'a own plana of infinite wiadom and love. 
 It ia a mo«t amioua work, which will atand the 
 teat of time and luat forever. It ia a progreaa- 
 ive approach to a final aolution of all the pro- 
 blema which Ood haa given the human raoe, 
 and to hiapeopio to Rolve. Sappoae that we do 
 uway with all themhiatorioal oonoreUonaof the 
 post and begin at the beginning. Unleaa Ood 
 changed our nature and made ua of diflennt 
 Htufl from our forefathera, we would by-and- 
 by, one by one, bring t(p the aelf-aame qua^ 
 tiona which in timea poat led to different inter- 
 pretationa of the Bible. 
 
 The third view ia that of the eelectio creed, 
 which ahould aeloct from tho vaHona creeda 
 here a piece and there a piece. Such a creed 
 would fall Btill-bom upon the Church, and 
 would not be worth the paina apent upon it. 
 A creed ia no combination, ia no aooumulatien 
 of opiniona, no mechanical atructnre. It ia a 
 growth and a product of a certain form of in- 
 teileotoal life. Compromtaoe may aerve a 
 temporary purpose, but they are not a aettle- 
 ment of a dinioulty. Frinciplea muat work 
 themaelvea out. 
 
 The fourth view is that of a conaerv gtlve 
 union, which makea it poaaible lor ua from 
 a truly broad and evongelunl platform to re- 
 cogniae in their relative righta all thoeo vari- 
 ous creeda of Chriatendom, aa far aa they do 
 not contradict the word of Ood or contradict 
 each other, tor^ireaent merely the varioua aa- 
 pecta and forms of one and the aame aaving 
 truth. This I conceive to be the idea which 
 underliea the Evangelical Alliance. It aima 
 to bring together in fraternal union and com- 
 munion the living membera of the different 
 aections of evangelical Frotettantiam on a com- 
 mon baaia of recognized truth, without aiming 
 at an organic unfon or amalgamation of dif- 
 ferentChumhea and Beot«,and without interfer- 
 ing with the individual oonaoience ordenomina- 
 tional loyalty of any particular member Join- 
 ing that aociety. And thia idea hoa taken root 
 In aome of the beat and noblest minda of the 
 ige, and it has been aignally bloaaed by Ood 
 in doing good in a vaat and inoreoaing circle. 
 And thia idea may lead to great re- 
 sults in time to come; for thia apirit of 
 Fraternal union and communion, thia apirit of 
 true Chriatian and catholic love and roeogni- 
 tion, will gradually pervade the various 
 ishurches themaelvea, and load at laot to a final 
 recognition and intercommunion of thoae 
 Chnrohea without deatroving thdr individual- 
 ity or interferini,; with their particular char- 
 acter. The Ev:mgelioal Alliance doea not in- 
 tend to create ui.ion, but it worka on the baaia 
 sf existing union. It asaumea the fact that 
 all true ChriaUans are one in Chriat their liv- 
 ing head, and have been one from the begin- 
 ning. I have already said that we have, in 
 the first place un ceuoumenical oonaenaua in the 
 Apoatiea Creed and the Nioene Creed which 
 Duatht never to be aurrendered or given up, 
 and we have in the aeoond place an evangeli- 
 cal conaensua in the union of the membera 
 rhich all Protestant prof eaaions alike lay claim 
 to aa flowing directly from the word of Qod. 
 It ia true thia evangelical conaensus haa not 
 tieen formuhriaed, and here we may say it is 
 deaimble to have such a formula of a doc- 
 trinal consensus of apecifio evangelical 
 Chriatianity, correaponding to the Apoatiea' 
 Creed. The Evanaelical Alliance haa at- 
 tempted to do that in the nine artidea, and 
 hcse nine articles have ao far aerved an im- 
 
 portant practical purpoae. They have de- 
 nned tha boundary, alao, within wmoh it were 
 wiaa to keep, at all eventa for the preaent. 
 And iheaa nme artiolea mnat be adhered to 
 nntil they ate auperaeded by aom. thing 
 better, and I am very ghul that they do 
 not baitray any apeoial theological ability. Wo 
 ought to have aueh a fonnnutfiied oonaenaua 
 aa we oonld profeas aa an act of faith, aa an act 
 of worahip, and anoh a one will be made when 
 it is needed. 
 
 BuoonmoiiB roa raoxoma a ran innoM. 
 
 But what ahall we do with the differences 
 still remaining P 
 
 1. We mnat diamiaa all idea of a perfect uni- 
 formity of belief. Thia, even if it were poa- 
 aible, would not be deairable. Ood's truth ia 
 Infinite, and cannot be comprehended by any 
 one Ohnroh or denomination, much lea* by an 
 individual. Qod has oonatitnted men'a minda 
 differently. >To two are precisely alike. 
 Every diainpie reflecta a peculiar lineament of 
 the great Maoter of all. Unity ia not uni- 
 formity, bnt implies freedom and variety. It 
 takea many aonnda to piodnce a harmony, and 
 many flowera of different ahape, color, and 
 flavor to make a garden. The New Teatamcnt 
 itself ezhibita the greatest variety in the 
 unity of the apirit. Every one of the four 
 Ooapela has its peonliaritiea of conception, 
 phui. and style, and inesenta new aapecta of 
 the image of our Mviour. How aiflerent 
 from the Synoptiata ia John, who leaned on 
 the Maater's bosom; and yet his inoamata Ood 
 ia the aame peraon with the Divine Man of the 
 othera. Anaif we examine thel^atlea, we can 
 doaely diaoem three diatinot types of dootrine: 
 the Jawiah Chriatian type of James and Peter, 
 the Oentile Ohtiatian tvpo of Paul, and the 
 higher union of the two in John. There ia an 
 Apoatle of hope, an Apoatie of faith, and an 
 Apoatle of love. The harmony and difference 
 of the Old and New Teatamenta, authority 
 and freedom, divine aovereignty and humaa 
 reaponaibility, jnatifloation by free grace aloue 
 and the neoMaity of personal holiness, are 
 alike set forth in the Apostollo writings, not 
 as contradictory, bnt as supplementary truths. 
 
 2. We mnat diatinguiah between truth and 
 dogma. TVuth ia the divinely revealed mW- 
 stance — dogma the human form and logical 
 statement of it. Truth alone cai. save, not 
 the dogma, llanv may sincerely believe the 
 truth as exhibited in the word of Ood, and 
 yet feel unable to accept as binding any dog- 
 matic formula. Themetical orthodoxy is not 
 always connected with living piety. It may 
 be dead and worthlesa before Ood. "Tho 
 devils abo believe and tremble." To feel 
 right and tn act right is aa important as to 
 think right and believe right. 
 
 3. Another important distinction must be 
 mode between roIlKious and theological differ, 
 ences. Learned Christians of different denomi' . 
 nations, or of the b me dmominatiou, ma/ 
 be at perfect harmony in their inward spiritual 
 life, and yet widely disaent in their theology. 
 Moat of the differenoea ef the jvangelioal 
 creeda are not rsligioua, but theological, and 
 aeeondory kv uon-fundamental. It woa a 
 aerioua miatulce of an intenaelv theological age 
 to introduce ao much metaphysical theology 
 into the creeds, and thuK to Intensify and per* 
 petuate controversy, bigotry and hatre<l. A 
 creed is not a ayatcm of aoientifio tnoology. 
 
 Many of our coufeasions of faith would 
 be far better for being shorter, aimpler 
 and more popular. But changea in pub- 
 lic dooumenta once accepted are inexpedi- 
 ent and lead to ondleaa trouble and oonfuaion, 
 as the history of the Filioqtu and the altered 
 Augsburg Confession abundantly prove. 
 
 4. We muat unltivate a truly evangelical, 
 catholic apirit. a apirit of Christian oourteay, 
 liberality and charity towarda all who love 
 our Lord and Saviour, of whatever erred. We 
 muat aubordinatedenominationallam to oathd- 
 licitv, and catholicity to our general Chria- 
 tianity. We muat br Christians, or followers 
 of Chriat, first and lost, ami followers of Luther, 
 
 Calvin, Knox, Wealey, only ao &r as they 
 themaelvea follow Jeaua. 
 
 Chrittiantu mihi nomm ; iutktnmuM tit* JU- 
 formatuB mUl eogmomtn. CAri»li4Mui$im,niki! 
 Chrittiani a mm alunxm putt. 
 
 Let ua remember that weara aavad, not by 
 our human notions, but by divine truth— not 
 by what aepsratea ua, but br what wa hold In 
 common, even the bleaaed Lord and Saviour 
 who is above us all and in us all. In tho 
 present divided state of the Church, -rs 
 mnat neada belong to a particular denomi- 
 nation, and are bound to labor for ;t with 
 honeat loyalty, seal, and energy. But our 
 ateadyaim ahould be through ouv denomina- 
 tlona to aerve and promote the Kingdom of 
 Chriat alone. While living in ovaatt^andin 
 one apartment of the great temple of Ood, aa 
 we muat if we live in the tampie at all, we may 
 maintain the most friendly, and firatemal rola- 
 tionato oar neighbora who oocupy different 
 apartments, yet worahip and gUnay the ranu< 
 CFod and the aame Saviour. It ia wicked 1u 
 hate and curse thoae whom Ood lovea and 
 bUaaoa. We ahould rejoice in evetr vlotoiy 
 won for Chriat in every ohunh m ohapef, 
 whatever name it may bear. If wo 
 love Ohri<i<ians of other oreads only ta 
 far oa they agree with ua, we do no more thtn 
 the heathen if who love their own. Wo 
 mnat love them als. because of their peculiar! • 
 '.'.ieu and differences, as far iia these represent 
 a*peots of truth and are prospered by God. 
 Man admires and loves a woman for her 
 womanly qualities, and woman admirea a man 
 fur hia mnuly qualities. 
 
 We muat riae to auoh a high platform 
 from which we can recognize and bid 
 Ood npeed to every corps and divi- 
 aion of the army of the great Captain 
 of our aalvation. Let our tiieology to 
 aa broad aa Ood's truth and Ood's love, and 
 aa narrow aa Ood's justice. Let na tiiink 
 more highly of othera than ouraelvea. Let 
 humility and love be our cardinal virtues. 
 Thus shall we prove true disciples of Him wiiO 
 died and rose for us all, and whose first and 
 laat command ia to love Ood with all our 
 heart, and our neighbor aa onrself. 
 
 Neither circumcision, nor nnciroumcision ; 
 neither Lutheraniam, nor Eeform; neither 
 Calvinism, nor Armenianism ; neither EplsCo- 
 pao}', nor Presbytery, nor anv other human dia- 
 iinption, availeth anything before Ood, and ut 
 Hiujttdgmentseat; but a new creature in Christ 
 Jesus. T'o Him we belong; in His name 
 wo are baptized ; by His blood we are saved. 
 Him alone let us love and serve as long as life 
 lasts , und ••r'^ga we Hhall see Him as He is, 
 not through a glaaa darkly, but face to face 
 in all His iovelineas and majeaty, we diall 
 reach in Him the aolution of all perplezinK 
 problema on i^arth — the Divino harmony of tiu 
 diacord int human creeda. 
 
 5. Finally let us never cease to pray for a 
 Pentecostal outpouring of the Holy Ohost 
 upon all the Churches which profess the holy 
 name of Jeaua. The Holy Spirit alone, who 
 ii^ the Spirit of union and peace con heal tho 
 divisions of Christendom, destroy the evil 
 apirit of bigotry, hatred and jealousy, fill 
 ua with divine Iov87and overrule all aectarian 
 divisions for a deeper and fuller harmony. 
 
 Ood speed the bleaaed time when we ahall 
 no more aee Peter and Paul and Apolloa atand- 
 ing in tho foreground, but Jeaua done, and be 
 in Him and fie in us, even as Ho i« in tho 
 Father and the Father in Him. 
 
 At the oondiuion of this piper the meeting 
 adjourned at 1 p. m. 
 
 AFTERNOON SITTING. 
 
 The afternoon sitting of the first Oeneral 
 Meeting of the Dominion Evangelical Alli- 
 ance commenced at half-past two o'clock. 
 
 Hun. Jameo Fksbieb in tho chair 
 
MONTREAL DAILY WITNKSR 
 
 [O, 
 
 CT. 
 
 Exoroisos wcro commcniiocl by Mngiiig tho 
 folloving throe vcnMM : 
 
 lllctt bo llie lie that biuJi 
 
 Uur heart* lu ChriRtian love ; 
 Tho followHhIpot kindred mliidn 
 
 1« like tu that above. 
 
 Uef' >rc our Father'a throne. 
 
 We pour uur ardent praycra ; 
 Our fvarii, our hopei, our alms arc one, 
 
 Uur comforts and our earea. 
 
 Wu share our mutual woes, 
 
 Our mutual burdens bear ; 
 And otten, foroach other, Qows 
 
 The tympatblztnKtear. 
 
 Uov. Dr. Bu-3, of the Syrian roisaion, of- 
 ferotl up prayer. 
 
 CHRISTIAN UNION. 
 
 Tho Very Rev. Dean Bond, if Uontreal, 
 read the following paper nn "ChrUtlau 
 Union" : — 
 
 Truth, tho truth an it is in Christ Jesus and 
 revealed in the Oosp.il, must be tho founda- 
 tion and isomer s'.one of Christian Union. 
 And if I were oom^ielled to reply in one 
 word to tho (oftentimes tmoonscions) sceptic's 
 question, " Whot is Truth f" I could only 
 Kiy, " Qod is Truth," because I believe that 
 if you trace up any established truth to its 
 source and spring, you will, inevitably, be 
 conducted to the grand centre of all truth — 
 (lod as revealed in the Word. 
 
 And then, as tho unity or singleness of truth 
 is in Ood, so the variety of iti forms and man- 
 ifestationa is from God.' Unity doea not imply 
 sameness; variety is not opposed to unity. 
 Oneness of essence is quite compatible with 
 that beautiful diversity of operation which 
 HO adequately meets the ever- varying wants of 
 humanity. You have an illustration of my 
 meaning in the Divine attributes. They are 
 niony and varied, but, with what perfect har- 
 mony they blend in the life of Him who is 
 Ttaiii itself, and give expression to His exis- 
 tence; or, again, in the forms and laws of 
 this creation, they an> many and varied ; 
 but how true they all are to the one spirit of 
 life by which they have their being ; or, 
 again, in the nature and aspect of Ood's 
 new creation — the Church, the members o: 
 Christ's body are many, their offices di' 
 verse, but how true they are to that one 
 spirit of Ood which abides in that spiri- 
 tual body and animates every member. — 
 1^4 giving expression, then, to some thoughts 
 on Christian Union, I shiJl ussumo as beyond 
 controversy, that diversity is not inoompntible 
 with unity, and that real Ciirigtian Union 
 must have its foundation in Christ. It is a 
 spiritual house — u building fitly framed to- 
 gether, built upon the foundation of the 
 apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself 
 being the chief comer stone. It is God's 
 building, a temple with its foundation and 
 comer stones suggeshing unity, without which 
 there would be neither strength, beauty Aorute- 
 fulncss. But unity docs not mean sameness ; 
 dull uniformity would do rather offensive vhan 
 nttractive. In the vail, tnero may bo living 
 Htoncs which, in their very massivcncss, are as 
 beautiful as the cwrcd piUors in the house of 
 God, or the polished comers of the Temple. 
 And they are all one in Christ, inspirca by 
 the same life and cemented together by the 
 samefaith. Therefore let us not be 6' spised 
 or despise (because iq some outward things 
 we are not alike), if there be unity of spirit 
 in the bond of peac^: for (asa further illustrn- 
 tion, and using St. Paul's figure of the human 
 body and its members) there is one bgdy 
 which has many members, and all the mem- 
 bers of that one body, being many, are one 
 body ; and that one body, throughout its 
 members, U dirbcted by one mind, Animated 
 by one spirit, and engrossed by one object. 
 There is no schism in the body ; and so true 
 Christians, being many, ore one body in 
 Christ, with no mind Irat Christ's, with no 
 holiness but Christ's, no Ufa but Christ's, — 
 a body, hoiy, living and true ; this is union 
 with Christ, the living Head, r<K-t.^i-» tt„ 
 
 Christian Un- 
 
 ion, then, is tho union of souls; through union 
 with Christ by fuitli, ono spirit uniting tho 
 members and making them ono in Christ. 
 This is tho ideal ot Christian Union as it exists 
 in the spiritual, invisible body, -tlie body of 
 Christ. As wo soo it, the Church of ChrC-\t is 
 marred by the sins and imperfections of fallen 
 humanity. The work of cleansing and MMoti- 
 flctttion is still progressing, and the perfeotion 
 of Christian Union will not b« apMrent nntil 
 tlio Imdy is complete in Ohriat. But there is 
 II union now, a union in this life, a real, true, 
 abiding union, of which faith in Christ is the 
 life blood, and which renders possible that 
 on(^ncNsof mind and holiness of spirit which 
 am essential oharaoteristinsof tho body. The 
 nearer we ore to Christ and tho mora like 
 Christ, thp more real and inti.nato will be our 
 union one with another. It is not given to 
 us now (except in a very general way) to dis- 
 tinguish between true and nominal Christians, 
 ^though it ia giren to us to distinguish be- 
 tween troth and error. An ontwara e:tpre*- 
 sion of the unseen spirit which forma this 
 im'.on ia oaUfld by the gracious name of 
 charity. By this gift— the most excellent of 
 idl the gifta of the SpU-it— things divene are 
 estimate, and the true value and right use 
 of each are recognized and admired ; by the 
 disocffning power of charity tho divenity of 
 offices and outward oircumstanecs of the mem- 
 bers of Christ are truly appreciated. There is 
 a necessity for this gift ; without it there 
 would bo (Unger of excluding from office in the 
 body some of those loved and needed by the 
 Lord. The members of Christ, converted from 
 heatheninn and brought up in distant Africi, 
 will differ in gifta and office from the mem- 
 bors bom in Christian England, and nurtured 
 amid thepiivileges of oivil&ed life. Language 
 and education will ao modihr thought and ex- 
 preaaion Quit the spiritual featuiee of men of 
 the same nation will greatly vary. Indeed so 
 manifold are the inflnenoes ever acting on tho 
 human being, the influences of age, of exper- 
 ience, of disposition ; so multiform is the di- 
 versity that, as in nature, so in grace, no two 
 can be formed preoliely and exactly similar, 
 and yet all thoKO arc one— one in life — one 
 in fruition. And now it may be asked, ■* Hoir 
 con Christian Union bo maintained f" In my 
 ily I shall select the figure of the spiritual- 
 ise, and tiie question is this : " How can we 
 Iir«terve the nnityjsymmetry and strength of 
 that buildingl*" "rhe answer is of the first im- 
 portance. The faith onoe for all delivered to 
 the sointti is the f onodation of Christian 1 Tnion , 
 and the maintonanoe in all it* purity of this 
 faith is essential to Christian Union. The ad- 
 dition may seem to be a matter of small mo- 
 ment, or the abstraction may be so aliglit as 
 almost to oaoapo noti<«, but any intermeddling 
 with the fonnootion nocawarily endangnrs the 
 building. Tho safety of the structure cocsists 
 only with a jealous watclii'ulnuvi that no pre- 
 sumptuous hand touch tliut <!onier stone ; it 
 consista only with a firm roHiittonce to every 
 action that would take {rum or add to the one 
 foundation that is laid, wliich is Christ Jcxus. 
 Faith in Christ is the spirit of the new man. 
 " If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the 
 Lord Jesus, and sliiilt bcllcvo in thine heart 
 that God hath raised him fi-om the dead, thou 
 shalt be saved." Faith is hot a silent, unin- 
 fluential sentiment, not a thing to be kept as 
 though it were the wat<<.hword of a secret 
 socie^, but a truth to bo proclaimed upon the 
 housetops— a troth to be confessed before 
 men, even as wo hope one day to bo recognized 
 OS sons of God, and jointhdrs with Christ, by 
 the Father which is in heaven. 
 
 This faith must be openly acknowledged, 
 both by words of the mouth and deeds of the 
 life, if we wonVl maintain our Christian union ; 
 and the eloser vrs are to Christ, the closer wo 
 shall be to each other in mutual faith and love, 
 that mutual faith which strergthensand en- 
 livens, which cements and builds, which St. 
 Paul had when he wrote, " I long to see you 
 that I may import to you sonie spiritual gift, 
 to the end ye may be ostablisned ; that is, 
 that I may be comforted together with you by 
 the mutual faith both of you and me." 
 And then, anoUior qneetion will follow : 
 
 How hIiuII wo oultivnte this Christian Union P 
 In reply, I roeur to the other figure used, that 
 of tho human body. Wo must recognize the 
 place and usefulness of each individual mem- 
 ber. Wo must repel the thought that any 
 faithful one may bo less honored because less 
 endowed. We must recognize and sympathize 
 with each other's dangers and distresses, es- 
 pecially those which arise from the assaults 
 of our common enemy, the devil. Is any 
 spiritually strong f let him help the weak. 
 I.'< any joyful in s)iit!t P let him comfort tho 
 desponding. Is any at ]ieace with God P let 
 him fight the Lord's enemies. 
 
 Your minds will need no prompting to per- 
 ceive tho present danger and distress, — tlioHC 
 irreligious pretensions, tha'i usurpation des- 
 tructive of the liberty of tho human mind, 
 whioh so cripple the strength, and hinder tho 
 growth of the Church- tliuse additions to tho 
 faith whioh arc so cancerous and corrupting 
 that they threaten the vitality of the membrr 
 exposed to their deadly influence. Is not 
 Germany, at this moment, writhing with pain- 
 ful effort to free herself from the iron grasp 
 which would hold her bound until spiritual 
 life woa extinct P Is nut tho motherland 
 tried and womMrith Rationalism and Formalism 
 — by a freedom of thought which deifies human 
 reason, and a narrowness ot mind which wor- 
 ships human inventions. Is not this continent 
 troubled by Satan's work P Do trr know noth- 
 ing of infidel literature P Nutking of wild, 
 fanatical doetarines which cripplo the strength 
 , land mar the beauty of tho Church f Do "•', I 
 Itnow nothing of Papal pretensions, and of « 
 the usurpation Af divine rights and attributes P 
 This is not the day of apat£y and mental coma, 
 of indifference and stupid sluth. Rather it is u 
 time 01' unrest and excitement, of feverish haste 
 and curious enquiry. Is Rome asleep P Let her 
 CEoumenical Council reply. In recent yearn, ■ 
 Rome has added to the faith the monstrous^ 
 doctrines of Papal- Infallibility and tho Im- 
 maculate Conception. Is Rationalism silent P 
 let the teeming press reply. Religion of some 
 sort enters into every discussion; natural 
 Bcienoe, mental philosophy, every branch of 
 human enquiry and research has something to 
 say for or against religious * truth. And, 
 therefore, every member of the body, what- 
 ever his peculiar office, is bound to cultivate 
 and propagate the trath as it is in Jesus, and 
 he is equally constrained to resist error in any 
 and all its forms, to resist all additions to tho 
 simplicity of the faith, oil abstrartions from 
 its fullness, to resist everything that clouds its 
 purity, everything that veils its light. 
 
 And such should be the practical re- 
 sult of this Christian Union. |Wo arc 
 here to offer a united protest against all forms 
 of error; not in uncertain words, negatively 
 expressed, but by tho affirmation of the sim- 
 plicity of evangelical truth ; not by. an 
 attempt to achieve a mers outward uniformity, 
 but by onenciisof spirit, by tho determinotiou 
 to know nothing hero save Jesiu Christ and 
 Him crucified. By so duing we sliall edify 
 and cheer ono another ; we shall minister tho 
 one to the other according to tho place which 
 werelotively occupy in the body of Christ. 
 By such miiiistrutiuns wo shall gi-ow strong 
 and active ; a vital energy will be felt in every 
 part of the body ; a sense of gladness and of 
 grandeur will possess the Cliurch ; and, in tho 
 imity of the foitu and of tho knowledge of tho 
 Son of God, wo shall go qp until wo reach unto 
 n perfect mun, — unto tlio measure of tho 
 stature and f ullue.ts of Chrixt. 
 
 As Wtf look obruud over the lenprth and 
 breadth of tho earth, there are not ^> anting 
 signs of the end. Tho world is absorbed in the 
 daily roundof work »nd plr.Muro asblipdlyas 
 it was in the days ot Noali. Tho Gospel of 
 the Kingdom is being prcui^hed as a witness 
 well nigh over tho face of the globe. Tho 
 spirit of Antichrist is abrnad with specious 
 arguments, seeking to deceive and to draw 
 aw.-MT from the faith even God's own people. 
 And the wordsof -Tesus spoken to His disciples 
 on the Uount of OUv^e: should ring in the ears 
 of his Chnroh. in these latter days : " Watch, 
 for ye know not what hour tho Lord doth 
 
1874. J 
 
 EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE EXTRA 
 
 «? 
 
 THE BORIFTUnAL IDEA OF THE VIS- 
 IBLE CHUnciI CATHOLIC AS CON . 
 8TITUTED OF DENOMINATIONS OF 
 0HRI8TIAN3 
 
 A}> ADDBS3? DY OET. DU. >. L. DtMHMt, OV 
 TIBOIXU. 
 
 Tlio divisions of Frotosttntigm IhsTa been 
 ufton chargod as its opprobrium. No one who 
 is goremed bv the prinoiples of the Goipel 
 can fail to deploro the bitternosa and injoitloo 
 of Christians towards each other whioh Jutve 
 too often attended their unavoidable diiter° 
 onces. Every right-minded Christian, aoooid- 
 ingly, rejoices in the legimitato moans for in- 
 ureosing and for evincing the spiritoal nnitj 
 of the whole body of God's people.^ Where 
 this c:tn be done without compromising oon- 
 sciontious oonvictions, we hail ft as an unmin- 
 gled blessing to our common Zion. It is 
 difficult, as it wonld appear, for American 
 Christians to pursue an admitted good, with- 
 out betraying some tenden«y to the evil of ex- 
 treme. Thus, the sense of this high want of 
 a better spiritnal unity has urged a few to as- 
 sume that a nnivorsal Church union is essen- 
 tial to, or even identical with, the desired end. 
 Some betray the feeling that Protestantism 
 must manifest its Christian unity as Popery 
 claims to do ; or else romaiti obnoxious to the 
 charge of schism, and weak before its 
 thoroughly organized foe. That all true fol- 
 lowers of a common Lord should be one in 
 aims, in spirit, in affections, none can doubt. 
 The (luestion is, whether their reduction under 
 a single Church government and name is 
 necessary to this Christian luiity ; or (to borrow 
 the current phrase of the day) whether an or- 
 ganized unity is necessary therefor. 1 readily 
 admit, at the outset, that this conclusion is not 
 unnatural for those who regard it from a per- 
 tain point of view. And a wide and intelligent 
 survey of the history of the Church will mow 
 that this conviction did actually haunt and 
 pervert tiie thinkicg of the Christian 
 world for centuries ; and that it was, 
 even for the Protestant world, one of 
 the most difficult of tasks to unlearn il. 
 Through all the ages of the prelatio 
 Fathers and of Popery, men not unnaturally 
 reOHoncd thus: — " Since there is one Lord, one 
 fiiith, one baptism, must not the visible 
 Church bo o»e ! Christ is its head, the Church 
 is his body : Can one head be united to more 
 than one body, except it be a formation as 
 monstrous as the fabled Cerberus ? Is Christ 
 divided P This cannot be. If then, any 
 sect exists, this and the body from which it is 
 sundered cannot both bo Christ's Church. 
 The original body must say to its Hovered 
 branch. Inasmuch us y6u refuse to o one 
 with us, your claim to be a Church of Christ 
 musu needs out-church us. If you are Christ's 
 body, we cannot be. If wo are Christ's, you 
 must bo an anti-Christian body, dimply be- 
 cause you are not one with us, and so you are 
 guilty of the damning sin of schism." Such 
 arguments received obviously a new enforce- 
 ment when the patristic doctrine was invent- 
 ed, that the graces of redemption are certainly 
 transmitted only through the Church sacra- 
 ments, and that these cannot bo administered 
 at all save by the men wIhi hold an unbroken 
 prclatic succession from the Apostles. It was 
 now urged, in addition, that as the one Lord 
 liad but one cullcgo of Apostles, who held the 
 sums office, and acted with the perfect unity of 
 a common inspiration, there could bo but one 
 line of succession, and otae body in which 
 
 us these ordinances were supposed to be the 
 only channels, they who hod them not in their 
 regular succcsition could not bo of the Church. 
 Now, when such reasoncrs looked back, it woa 
 not surprising that they should think they saw 
 full confirmation of their conclusions. Had 
 not the Old Testament Church been one, in 
 outward forms as in principles, throughout 
 the ftfres of the theoorftcy P TheChurch formed 
 by tlio AiKjstles was bound together by a cer- 
 tain organic unity, as well as by common faith 
 and love. Then, the great oecumenical coun- 
 cils, the glory of the clerical order8,had Indus- 
 
 trioualy striven to matntnin this outward 
 unity. Their creed* and canons had claimed 
 the allagianoe not only of the eondnot but the 
 heart from the Indies to the Pillars of Her- 
 onles, and were puhliahed in the name of the 
 Holy Ohoit in the sereral tongues of the Esat 
 and the West. To pteserre this outward nnity 
 was the great aim of these pompons and ooet- 
 ly assemblages, as of all t>'3 eontroveraies, 
 perseontions and anathemas 6f the patristic 
 ages. And when at length the Roman pas- 
 tor usurped the title of "Universal Bishop," 
 and " God upon Earth," it was chiefly to in-' 
 oorporate this visible nnity in one office for 
 all time. It is not strange, therefore, that to 
 men whose minds were Minded by a false pos- 
 tulate, the idea of more than one vidble 
 ohnroh in one spiritual body should have 
 seemed almost a self-evident absurdity. Even 
 the great Reformation failed to disabuse the 
 minds of many Protestants of this delusion, 
 although the precious principles whence that 
 revolution flowed contained the refutation. 
 The notion that Christian unity could not 
 exist unless all Protestantism were compressed 
 within one communion, evidently complicated 
 itself with Luther's intense ipposition to the 
 Zwinglians. In IS27 the great Swiss Re- 
 former addressed the Oerman leader in a fra- 
 ternal exposition of their disputes touching 
 the Lord s Supper, sustaining nis own views, 
 and criticizing those of Luthi r temperately , 
 and «-hile he intimated that he and his breth- 
 ren were not prepared to abandon their con- 
 scientions convictions, he cordially offered a 
 similar right to the Lutherans, and jpropo,sed 
 that the two should maintain a Chnstian 
 unity and peace amidst these lesser diversi- 
 ties. Luther's answer wau in these words : — 
 '* Well ! since they thus insult all reason, I 
 will give them a Luthtrim icariiing. Cursed 
 he this concord! Cursed be this charity! 
 Down ! down with it, to the bottomless pit of 
 hell ! If I should muider your f ather, your 
 mother, your child, and then wishing to mur- 
 der you, I should say to you. Let ua be at 
 peace, my dearfriend. What answer would yon 
 make P It is thus that the enthusiasts, who 
 murder Jesus Christ,who say my Lord Qod the 
 Father, and Christendom my mother, wish to 
 murJer me also, and then say. Let 
 ua be friends." How many inconsistent 
 and scandalous ((Oarrels Protestants have 
 since waged agiinst brother Protestants 
 in the vain attempt to substantiate this 
 visible unity, I need not remind you. 
 All who held' the scriptural principles of the 
 Reformation, at least, should have remembered 
 that Judaism was a religion >or one little na- 
 tion ; while Christianity is for all continents 
 and proples. They should have bethought 
 themselves, yet more, that there was a practi- 
 <uil agency existent in the Hebrew and in the 
 Apostolic Churches for preserving an organic 
 unity, consistent with fidelity to truth and the 
 rights of the individual conscience ; the> pre- 
 sence, namely, of the infallible spirit of reve- 
 lations, speaking through the Urim and 
 Thummim, and through the prophets, in the 
 one ; and through the inspired Apostles in the 
 other. Then, indeed, there may have been 
 reason for holding that oven a diversity in 
 unity was without excuse, because thero was 
 present in the Cliurch on infallible umpire, the 
 spirit of prophecy, to which disputants on 
 any point of tneology or Church order, how- 
 ever subordinate, mifj^ht appeal, and from, 
 which they would receive the answer of God 
 Himself, which made farther difference inox- 
 cusable. But now that the spirit of infallible 
 
 the sacraments carried any vital grace. Bu{^ "rovelation is confessedly withdrawn from tlio 
 
 Church, and Godhasseei^fit to leave Chri>>teu- 
 dom to the guidance-ot the Bible alone, en- 
 joining at the same time sincerity of convic- 
 tion and a sacred respect for the spiritual 
 liberty of every conscience from all authority 
 in reUgion beneath His own, it k obvious 
 that diversity in unity must emerge and must 
 be tolerated. The desire to enforce a univer- 
 sal oonformity deserts the fundamental princi. 
 pies of thereformation. Does not Rome provo 
 it P Sheolaims the right to enforce th:it out- 
 ward onen"?3 ; she holds that it is essential ; 
 her system is precisely tho legitimate result ut° 
 
 the error I combat : and slie tacitly admits, by 
 the claim of infallibility, that the presence of 
 this gift in the visible Church is necesMiry to 
 '.onndherolaimof power to dnforoo imiformitT. 
 But the history of 'Jiis delusion uespeoiaUy 
 instruotivv., as it shows us that its advocates 
 from the flirst were chiefly led astray by disre- 
 garding the soriptnrat distinotion between the 
 visible and invlsihla Church. In controver- 
 sies of the early ages against the Montanhit, 
 the Novatiars and the Donatist sects, as in the 
 pretensions of Rome now, this difference is 
 qn'etly bnt totally omitted. There are texts 
 whioh do, beyond dispute, teach us 
 that the Church of Christ is one, '* even as He 
 and theFather are one;" that it is his bodv, 
 his bride and noxia^ ; that it ii catholic, >. «., 
 the fnUneas of Him who fllleth all in uU ; 
 that it is holy ; that it is indefectible. But it 
 is the invisible and spiritnal bride of Christ to 
 whioh these glorious attributes belong. Now 
 when all tbeso scriptures were misapplied ta 
 one owanized, vhublo body ol believers, thence 
 were drawn i.ho tremendous and f idso conso- 
 quenoes of the damning sin of all formal di- 
 versity, tho necessity of outward oonformity, 
 the propreity of pains and penalties to enforce 
 it. Searoh and see. It isthe same erronooiu 
 logio which inspires tho modem zeal for unifi- 
 cation. A more attentive inspection of sacred 
 scripture will show that ihe word Churoh n ' 
 (Ekklesia] thero bears two meanings, !«latcd,-4- 
 but not indentioal. In its higher, truer sense, ' 
 the Chnrch is tho body of the called by tiio 
 Holy Spirit, the aggregate of Christ's redeem- 
 ed and regenerate people. Its bond of union 
 is not outward, but inward ; alivingfaith and 
 love. Its attributes aro not the organic forms 
 and offices and canons which man adminis- 
 ters, but the graces >hioh the divine Spirit 
 inworka in sanctified souls. As the soul of a 
 man is the true man, so this spiritual com- 
 pany, whioh cannot bo numbered nor bound- 
 ed by human power, b the true Churoh of 
 God. But as the intelligent soul for a time 
 inhabits and uses n bodv inferior to itself, 
 animal and even iiiaterial ; as the soul holds 
 this lower body for a time even in a personal 
 union, so it is tho divine will that this true 
 Churoh shall inhabit an outward rorm, which 
 is not wholly itself a human society ' which 
 it makes the imperfect instruments of its ccr- 
 porate functions. And as we naturally speak 
 of a corpse as a dead mau (although apart 
 from the informing spirit it is no man, but a 
 clod) so the same word CIturehea is also ap- 
 plied in Scripture to theso Foc'eties whose 
 aggregate the Churoh universal -end spiritual 
 new on earth inhabits. You may remmd me 
 that still, Ks thero is this relation, there should 
 be some likeness between the visible body and 
 the spiritual Church. I freely concede it. The 
 perfection of any one visible Churoh, or of the 
 great i. jgregate of visible Churches, is to ap- 
 proach as near as may be to the attributes of 
 the invisible Churoh. They cannot actually 
 posBiss these qualities, us the shell 
 oaiinot bo tho kemal or the body 
 cannot be the intelligent spirit with- 
 in it But they will properly strive 
 towards those attributes, so far as the 
 body may towards the excellencies oi the soul 
 it contains. As the invisible Churoh is truly " 
 holy, tho visible will seek by a Scriptural dis- 
 cipline to be as holy as its outwaid nature 
 permits. As tho invisible Churcli is eatholio, 
 tho visible will strive towdrds tho same imity. 
 But as the bond of union in tho invisible 
 Churoh IS a common faith and love and union 
 to Christ, not an outwar.l organism; so the 
 unity of the visible Churoh will evince itself 
 in ties of affection and brotherhood, rather 
 than in external uniformity. You will par- 
 don my borrowing from an old book the follow- 
 ing words, which express my meaning bcttei- 
 than my own : 
 
 I. "The catholic cr i nivnrsal Churoh, whioh 
 K invisible consists of tho whole number of 
 the elect that have been, ero, or shall be gath- 
 ered into one under Christ tho head thereof, 
 and in tho spouse, the body, tho fttllnesii of 
 him that filleth uUiuall" 
 
 II. "Tho visible rhiircii, wliicli is iilwi cnlli. 
 olie or universal under tho Go^pel (not con- 
 
14 
 
 m:).\trk.\l daily witness 
 
 [Oct.' 
 
 Oned to on* nation, om btifom under tho luw), 
 onniiUU of all thoie throughout the world that 
 profeH the true religion," &c. 
 
 But let u« not rent thiH important diiitinotion 
 upon more SMertion. I refer to the New To».' 
 timent to find the meaning of the word 
 Church, and I there find dear and full eri- 
 denoea "that in itiiHtigher mum, the Church in 
 the apiritnal and inviaibia oompanjr of true bo- 
 liereni. The Church U the "out-oalled." 
 But the truo calling of Qod ii not an outward 
 profeMion or the amumption of outward formn ; 
 ft is the work of the Holy GhoRt upon tTio 
 heart, bringing men out of ain and worldlincwi 
 to Chrirt and holinem. 2 Tim., i. 0, " Oo<l 
 hath iia\-ed n« and called us with an Ao/y eaj. 
 ing., not according to our worki, but according 
 to his purpoM and grace." Heb. iii. I, 
 " Thejrare partaken of the heavenlv calling." 
 Horn. viii. 30, "Whom he called, them he al- 
 nojuiitified, and whom he JurtiAed them he 
 also glorified." Now the<argument seema a1- 
 mo«t as plain as a truism, that tho Chumh 
 (fkklaU) is tho body of the colled {kMoi.) 
 And as the call is the -grace which regener- 
 ates, the Chonh is the ocmpanyof the regen- 
 erated. 
 
 The Chumh is thoAody of which Christ in 
 the head— Eph. V..29, 30, Col. I.-24. Christ 
 is a fountain of spiritual life. The in3uen< c» 
 by which He animates Hisbodvare gracious 
 and spiritual. The body must, then, be a pra- 
 cious and spiritn.\l one. Who can tolerate tho 
 assertion- that finy member of this bodv, 
 united to tho life-giving Head, is yet dead in 
 trespasses and Hins ? Is the sacred wliole in- 
 fested with gangrene .<' It would bo impiety 
 
 mcut and drink, but rightouuHness and peano, 
 and joy in the Holy Uhott," Rom. xir. 17. 
 " for we are the circumcision who serve Ood 
 in the spirit, and rejoice In Christ Jesus, and 
 have no confidence in the fledi;" Phil. iii. 3. 
 The Chun^li of God in its true sense, then, is 
 not a society of men separated from the world 
 by human hand* througn outward governments 
 and formK, but the hidden mmpany of the re- 
 generate. This in the glorious companT com- 
 pletely visible to tho eyo of God, partially dis- 
 cemableby the eye of roan, but impossible to 
 be strictly separated and defined by any human 
 marks; this is the Church which is catholic, 
 which is one, which is holy , w' .ich is is inde- 
 fectible ; out of which them is no salvation. 
 It is by seizing theso attribi t •» of the spiritual 
 body o* Christ, and attempting to apply them 
 to the poor earthly shadow, a particular visible 
 Chumh, all tho mixohinvous errors of spiritual 
 despotirm have bcpn evolved. Yet it is ol divine 
 appointment, as well as o( necersary conse- 
 quence, tliat visible, organized societies sbtll 
 oxiht for the gathering together and inhabita- 
 tion of this spiritual company ; and to these 
 liooietlei! tho sumo holy name is by accommo- 
 dation given, in tlic plural number. The 
 Scriptures call them Churchtt. As with (he 
 truo 1)udy of which they ore shadows, their 
 highext bond of union is not an outward or- 
 ganization, but a bond ol faith and affection. 
 Thoy together constitute what wo eiiU tho 
 visil'lo Chumh catholic. None of the parts 
 are perfect. 8umo of tlicm have fmm time to 
 timo bccomo ro corrupt as to ccosq to be true 
 parts of Christ's visible kingdom. The more 
 they approximnto the Uible standard, tho more 
 to think it. ( will they approach oochcchcr, net only in com- 
 
 TSe Chumh is the temple of Ood. 1 Peter, munity of faith and love, but e-en in outward 
 ~ ' a living form. Meantime, their separate i 
 
 II.-, ft, "To whom coming as unto a ! 
 stone disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of 
 Ood and precious, yo also as lively stones, 
 are built as a spiritual house, a holy jificNt- 
 hood." And this figure of spee<:h Peter iikcm af- 
 ter the example of his Master. —Matt. XVI-18. 
 " Upon this rook will I build my Ohureh, and 
 the gates of hell shall not prevail against it." 
 Now, since the Chumh is a spiiiil(iiaf[hou8e,and 
 itsmembers living stones, it is plainly an in- 
 visible and spiritual company. It is also here 
 declared to be an indefeotihlo body. "Tho 
 gates of bell shall not prevail against it." ItK Igei 
 is Christ!s sheepfold, whose sheep " none is^ jun 
 nbis to plunk out of his Father's hand." But P nn 
 a part, alas, of every visible (!hum.h does pcr- 
 ixn, according to our Saviour's own testimony. 
 Of the ten virgins who went to meet the 
 bridegroom, five wera shut out. Hence thiw^ nominations of its niuney. Cavalry, infantry 
 
 truo Church must bo tho nidden rximpany of 
 the redeemed. 
 
 Again, this Chumh in tho bride and spouse 
 of Christ.— Eph. V.-21, "For tho husband is 
 head of the wife, oven as Christ is head of the 
 Chm-oh." l>oeH Christ unite impurity and 
 death to himself in this intimate and spiritual 
 union!' Surely this spouse can be none other 
 than the sanctified ! But let tho Apostle set- 
 tle this, verses 25, 27 : " Husbands, love your 
 wives, eten as Christ also loved the Church, 
 and gave Himself for it, that He mightsanctify 
 and cleanse it with the washing of water by 
 the word, that He might preseiit it to Himwlf 
 a glorious Church, not having spot, or wrinkle, 
 or any such thing, but that it should be holy 
 and without blemish." Rut as there is, and 
 can be, no visible liody of professed Christ- 
 ians, on whatioever theory organized, which is 
 without spot, wrinkle, or blemish upon its ho- 
 liness, but tho pure.it of such bodies include 
 many who live and die in sin ; this Chumh, 
 which is tho pure spouse of Christ, must be 
 the spiritual company of the regenerate. Let 
 the Apostle John decide this. He witnessed in 
 prophetic vision the day when " the mor- 
 riagfc of the Lamb came, and his wife made 
 herself ready, and to her it was granted that 
 she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and 
 whitu. And the linen is the righteousness of 
 4£ie safnts," Rev. xix. 7, ^. And once more 
 the spiritual and invisible nature of this body 
 ^s proved by the definitions of its character. 
 Xiuke X .ii. 21, " The kingdom of Ood is with- 
 in you." Uom. ii, %, " Ho is a Jew which ii 
 
 separate existence 
 beside each other does not inar the catholi- 
 city of tne visible Chumh, as one whole, but it 
 is the inevitable and the designed result, 
 partly of the separation of the human race by 
 seas, continents, civil governments, and diver- 
 sities of tongues ; partly of the excusable 
 limits of tho human understanding, and 
 partly of tho sinful prejudices of the heart- - 
 prejudice! which, though not justifiable, will 
 assuredly continue to operate so long as man's 
 nature is but partiiilly sanctifled. The good 
 ^•nso of the people hi!s hiippily expressed tho 
 truth her* by calling theso diiferiiit societies, 
 not sects, nor schisms, but t/iinmiiiialioHt of 
 Christians. I'nunds and guineas, crowns and 
 shillings, nro all money, tho lawful cuinngo of 
 tho British realm ; these are only diifcreut de- 
 
 and artillery uio but difi'creiit dcnomiiiutiuim 
 of its soldiers, milking ouo unuy. Tho fact 
 that some act nu foot, and soii\o on horseback, 
 makes no necessary schism, but all i:o-opcrato. 
 This is the proper conception of the distmctiun 
 between us, as Presbyterians, Episcopalians, 
 Methodists, Lutherans and Oaptists, in the 
 one visible Church catholic. We arc but dif- 
 ferent denominations of citizens in ono king- 
 dom. And this I hold Ut be the conception of 
 tho visible Chun.-h. which the Apostles design- 
 ed to realize. This was the development of 
 the visible Chumh which they expoct-od, and 
 for which they provided. The very sym- 
 bols of prophecy confirm my statement. 
 Under the old dispensation, the candle- 
 stick or lump which symbolized tho Church 
 was one. In the Revelation, there are seven, 
 chap, i, 20; "And the seven candlesticks 
 which thou sawcst arc seven Chumhes." The 
 nomenclature of the New Testament is signi- 
 ficant of tho same truth. So. hmg as the word 
 "Chumh" is employed as tho name of tho spiri- 
 tual body of tho redeemed, it is always in tho 
 singular number. And when applied to a 
 visible society of Christians living in ono city, 
 and capable of having actual communion with 
 each other in public worsh!p,und a joint govern- 
 ment, tho name is still iu tho singular number. 
 But the moment it is used to denote any wider 
 aggregations of Christians in organized bodies, 
 it always (save in Acts ix. 31) becomes plural. 
 Wo read of " the seven Churches of Asia," not 
 of " the Church of Asia" ; of tho Churches of 
 . . Galatia, the Churches of Macedonia, the 
 
 one inwardly." " The kingdom of Ood i» not I Churohea of Judea;but the New Testament 
 
 knows nothing (if any vii.ilile national Church, 
 But did not the organi<!cd bodies of Christians 
 of the same nation and language, soon after 
 the Apostolic times, have a more oomprehen- 
 alve bond of connection i Wo believe that they 
 did. And I am not unwilling to admit that 
 the liberal and modest rule of the early Svnods 
 and Councils was a legitimate substitute for 
 the regulative authority of the Apostles, now 
 removed by death. But two things are ad- 
 mitted touching these Synods : They neither 
 claimed, nor did the Christian people concede 
 to them, any «ower of making moral lawa or 
 enjoining duties beyond the autnority of Hacrrd 
 Soripturo ; at d that each Synod was co-ordi- 
 nate with and independent of all the others. 
 No governmental tl i bound them together ; 
 they were united no otherwise than by mutual 
 respect and affection. Yet members and mini- 
 sters from ono province received admission tu 
 froo communion w<th Christians of another. 
 It is a striking fact that even after metro- 
 po'itan powers were generally conceded to tho 
 Bishops of Rome, Antioch, and Alexondri", 
 there wem largo communions Q^hose of North 
 Africa, Persia, CUUIdca, and Britain fur in- 
 stance) which did not send dclegatea to tho 
 Amhieyiscopiil Councils, nor pay obedience to 
 their canons. Yet they were not regarded as 
 schismatic, but as parts of the Church catho- 
 lic, until a more corrupt nge. The associated 
 Christiansuf different provincesthen presented 
 practically venr much the aspc< t which is 
 shown by the Evangeliwil sisti r denominations 
 of the Pro'rstunt woild. They did not ob- 
 tcrve a cor.iplito outward uniformity, but 
 were distinguished by differences, in diflir- 
 mt countries, ut host as broad ns 
 those which s( parato us. Tlicy did nut pro- 
 tend to preserve organic unity ; yet, during 
 tho purer ages of (. hristiunity, they never 
 dreamed of charging each othtr with s<^hi»m; 
 and they considered tho whole united only by 
 community of prlr^iples and Christian love, 
 as the visible Chuii:h eutholic. The inoi-t 
 learned Clirist^an cntiqnurieii will ba least in- 
 clined to dispute this view of early Christian- 
 ity. And this svnict.'ire of catnolic Chris- 
 tianity, I UFser^., is the designed development 
 ot the Apostolic institutions; because there 
 are causes beyond the jiower of man to remove 
 which mnd<r it unavoidable. Theso causes 
 continuing, tho attempt to runipel an organic 
 unity only results in f;rcutcr luist^hicfs. T" 
 evince this wo have only to compare three 
 facts : One is, that tho Chumh hus among 
 men now no infallible cxpouuders of tha*i 
 Riblo which is the sole rule of fuitli and order. 
 The sc<!ond 'is, that OikI has left the con- 
 sci<>nce« of his people free from the uot.trines 
 und conimandnicnts of men, and inquires of 
 his people that condu< t which is dii^tated by 
 their own int<;lli!:ent iiiid lumtst convictions. 
 And tho third is, tluit men. Icing fiillible, 
 have always ditii led, und always will lionestly 
 differ in details. How vain is it to expect 
 anything else, when we look sobirly over the 
 jHist history of opinions; when wi- rt i:icmber 
 that the diifdent races are iiiiii I under 
 different climes, lungiiaKcs, political laws and 
 so<ual usages, all of whiih have nn iiii:. void- 
 able effect upon their habitudes of thought ; 
 when we consider the limitations and weak- 
 ness of man's mind ; mid aliovo all, when wc 
 l)car in mind that he is a sinner, imperfectly 
 sanctified, still partially swayed by passions 
 and prejudices. Men cannot be made, if they 
 think honestly, to think exactly alike; and 
 this simply lieituuso they are men. In those 
 commiuuons which enforce uii external unity, 
 tho real differenceti of belief are wider than 
 .between any two evangelical Christians in 
 this hall; and if those divergences are sup- 
 pressed it is only at the cost "f a grievous 
 'tyranny over the conscience. Wo must re- 
 member, also, that each visible society is a «•!/- 
 ncKniinj body. It is " a pillar and ground of 
 the truth," 1. Tim., iii., lo. "Out of Zion 
 shall go forth tho law, and the word of tho 
 Lord from Jerusalem," Is. ii., 3. " This ismy 
 covenant with them, saith tho Lord; Mv 
 Spirit that is upon thee, and my words which 
 I have put in thy mouth shall not depart out 
 of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy 
 
 -\ 
 
11 
 
 ,#H' 
 
 H. THANE MILLER. 
 
■ 874.1 
 
 KVANC.KF.ICAI, AI,I,IANCK KXTRA. 
 
 '7 
 
 Kod. ..forever." PhiU'ii cammiwiion, Ai;U 
 XX. 24, WM " to tntlfr tho Ooiipol of th« (frace 
 of Qod," and ho could claim (v. 27) to ho clear 
 from tho blcHxl of all men, Iwoauxo " he hid 
 not nhunnod to dculare to them tha whole 
 oounael of Ood." In Kov. xii : II, tho wintn 
 " conquer through the blood of the Lamb and 
 tho word of their toHtimony." The great duty 
 for whiuh viaiblo Ghurchea exint ia to teatify 
 for Ood, and bear hia meaaage to an apoitate 
 world. To fail of thia la to oeaao to bo a 
 Church at all. But I ohIc oniphaticnlly, how 
 cun men teatify for Ood unleuH they testify 
 what lluif umtetttmid Ood to any F The oaao 
 M thuN: They munt apoalc; to bo ailent la 
 trcaaon ; and in honoHty thry nan only apoalr 
 what they honeitly boUovo. Henoo it so<<mB 
 very plain that the only praotioublo Hohorao of 
 t^huron aaoociation in that which unitea in one 
 dnnuminittion thoao who nro honostly agreed, 
 while it leave* to all othom who differ frim 
 them tho aome liberty of asaociat . and tcati- 
 monv. Doea a certiun aeparation ^l tho parta 
 reault in tho viaible oatholio GhurohP I 
 unawor, it ia tho least of the poeaible ovila. 
 Nur can we see that thoao tolerable ovila will 
 rocoivo any wholeaome remedy from that 
 " theory of oomprohenaion," which hoa become 
 popular with aome Protostaiitii. Thia theory 
 piMcooda thua : " Charitable Chriatiana all 
 (.'heerfuUy pdmit the diatinution between f un- 
 dnmentnl and non-eaaential pointa of revealed 
 truth. We are all glad to rooognizo every 
 Hociety which faithfully hulda thoao fandii- 
 montala aa a valid branch of Chriafa visible 
 Church catholic. Why may wo not, than, em- 
 brace thorn all within theaamo aooiety, leaving 
 every church teacher to teach tho phaao of 
 doctrine which ho piefera, and to refute tho 
 phaae of error which ho diwpprovos, if taught 
 hv hia brother in tho aame commimion P 
 Would not what oach oloaa of teaohora regarda 
 OH the truth teoeivo the aame defence by argu- 
 mcnt which it now rccoivea f while tho Church 
 catholic would gain tho great advantage of an 
 organic union." That every communion 
 ought thua to receive lay mcmbcra " wcuk in 
 the faith, but not to doubtful diKputa- 
 tions," wo gladly concede. But no commimion 
 can safely extend the heterogeneous liberty to 
 its rulera and teachera propoacd by thia 
 "theory of comprehenaion." Because thot so- 
 ciety woidd then utter no distinct testimony 
 for Christ ; but it ia tho duty of every Chris- 
 tian aooiety to echo tho words of its Master : 
 
 John xviii, 37. " To thia end waa I bom 
 
 fliat I should bear witness unto tho tnitli." 
 The official to>Mjher is the mouthpieco of the 
 organized society ; she has no other way to 
 utter her organic testimony than through 
 them. If they are allowed to contradict each 
 other, the tnimpct r i that society gives an un- 
 ccrtuin sound. This proposed remedy for par- 
 tial divisions will bo foui.d futile, again, bc- 
 rause it betrays tho cause of orthodoxy. I 
 (cannot resist my master's delinquent servant 
 while ho and I are embracing each other; I 
 must iirst have him at arm's length. I cannot 
 consistently employ my official authority and 
 influctllco to contradict tho opposing testimony 
 of my brother officer, whoso ordination autho- 
 rizes him to contradict my orthodoxy as fully 
 as it has authorized me to oppose his heresy. 
 Hence, any Church acting on this theory of 
 oumprohtnsion will be practically found to 
 wield no higher doctrinal influence, in tho ge- 
 neral, than that of the lowest scheme of doctrine 
 tolerated within it. No fortress is stronger 
 than its weakest bastion. The plan is delusivo, 
 again, bcoauso it is improcticablo. Every 
 communion in rrotcstant Christendom finds 
 itself compelled to require of its own ministers 
 unifomiity in some things admitted not to bo 
 fundamental to salvation. Prelacy, for in- 
 stance, and parity could not be practised to- 
 gether in the name Chmrh jiiiUcatorus. Yet 
 wo certainly hold that prelacy is not a funda- 
 mental error, as our prclutiu brethren concede 
 our parity is not. Indeed, it would appear as 
 though every brood Cliurch were doomed to a 
 predestined mconsistency, for there is scarcely 
 an exception to tho statement, that each one 
 has con jomned this theory by its own act in 
 some gliiring way by excluding nomc Cliristiun 
 
 brethren for a trivial dilferenoc, while it ad- 
 mitted other profemed friends in apito of far 
 more important diifonmooa. Bomotimea tho 
 advocate* of this profeaaed theory of charity 
 arc seen urging it in tho moat uncharitable 
 ■pint, and in tlio profoaaod intoreats of intoUr- 
 unco resenting* fidelity to truth more alnoere 
 than their own with on intolerance greater 
 than the must minoui error oan provoke in 
 them. 
 
 Tho last ]»iiut which I propose to explain ia 
 the tondvnoy if the error which domanda on 
 orgonlo union n < eaaontlal to tho catholicity of 
 tho Church toward* peraecutiug theories. If 
 tho advocates ef that error were in the right, 
 then outward conformity to tho Catholic unity 
 would bccoij an imperative uuty. Ho who 
 rrfuied it winll rend the body of Christ. All 
 aeparation would be aohism ; and Bchiam would 
 bo a mortal sin ; for how can that soul enter 
 heaven which ia not in Christ's body F And, 
 farther, this sin of division would obviously bo 
 such, that its forcible prevention and punish- 
 ment would become rooaonahle. If man is re- 
 sponsiblo for his religious beliefs; if erroneous 
 belief ia criminal ; if tho crime m ly bo " mis- 
 chievous as treason or murder, why is it more 
 unjust to punish sinful error of belief with 
 civil paina, whcro it is clearly oaoertained, than 
 to revenge treuon and murder P Shall we 
 answer with tho infidel, that tho soUl ia not ro- 
 
 rnsible for any of its beliefs P Or shall wo 
 ly that error may Iw criminal, or that it 
 may bo erroneously misc^hievoas P Hardly. 
 But tho roply which Protestantism gives to the 
 argument of spiritual despotism ia this : that 
 the man of evil belief ia criminal and respon 
 sihle, but to Ood only; that a belief of truth 
 which is not intelligent and cordial ia worth- 
 loss to Ood ai:d man ; whereas tho rack, the 
 scourge and the f iggot have no tendency what- 
 ever to reconcile the mind and heart of tho 
 suifercr to tho creed which perse<.'iitea him. 
 But see now how thia just logic is ovadcd 
 when an external Catholic! unity is made essen- 
 tial. The rack, the scourge, tho faggot arc 
 not, indeed, suitable means to produce flght in 
 the understanding and love in the heart for a 
 hated creed ; but they aro very suitahlo means 
 to compel to acts of outward conformity, and 
 these, according to this system, aro as essential 
 OS faith and spontaneous love. Why, then, is 
 it not right and merciful for this catholic 
 unity, out of which salvation is impossible, this 
 redeemer on earth, to restrain tho wayward- 
 ness of schismatios by forco P 
 
 Many religious persecutions have been the 
 results of me. o blind and fury hatred, and 
 others of uniiia>ked wordly i m'lition. But 
 where a Churcli has condescended to argue her 
 right to pers c I'e for opinion's sake, this false 
 pustulate, the u .-cossity of a visible unity, hoa 
 been tho cxpn s icd or implied premise. It is 
 most instructive to note tho illustration of this 
 fact in the earliest instance, the forcible sup- 
 pression of the Donatibts in the ath century. 
 Those sectaries, as they were called, were 
 charged by the Catholics with no doctrinal 
 error ; they seem to have held the same crce<l. 
 Only, they had separatotl themselves on points 
 of church-government. Augustine, the formal 
 advocate for persecuting them, was committed 
 by his previous declarations, and by his moral 
 seiitimenta and temiwr, against the employ- 
 ment of force in religious disputes. But at 
 length, tho erroneous opinion of his ago as- 
 serted their natural forco over hia conclu.sioiis ; 
 and ho convinced himself und tho Koman 
 rulers that civil pains were a reasonable and 
 snitublo means for]ih)ducing that formal com- 
 pliance with tlie Catholic unity which was 
 held essential to the reception of grace by the 
 unfortunate secJtarics. From that day to this, 
 these arguments of Augustine have been the 
 favorite pleas of roli},'ious despotism ; and 
 they have been all the more mi.schievoiis be- 
 cause of tho deserved honor paid to his 
 venerable name. 
 
 False principles, like leaven in the three 
 measures of meal, always tend to work out 
 their consequences. These may l)e very un- 
 expected ; they may at first be repugnant to 
 those who hold their premises : they may even 
 bo bitterly repudiated by thoso who aro un- 
 
 conseioiuly tending to them. But when the 
 prineiplos are held, in duo time the couolu- 
 aions come, and are at lost boldly avowed. 
 Unlei* the lominal error* aro purged out, thia 
 must bo so ; because the human mind roust, 
 on the whole, obey tho law* of ita own 
 structure, and accept tho consequences of ita 
 own postulate*. 
 
 For all these roamma, then, a general fusion 
 of denominations docs not appear to be n 
 means to promote Chrutian iwion. As I began, 
 K) I would end, by affirming the inestimable 
 valuo of the latter. Much a union, which 
 should make tho several parts " first puro, 
 then peaceable," would indeed increaso tho 
 Churoh'a power for good. Thi* blessing we 
 should not expect from tho power of nuiiibers 
 and wealth ; tor tlio result of tlieso might be 
 arrogance ind self-suiHcieney, rather than 
 spu-itual might. Hut tho true union would 
 make Christians holier and happier. It would 
 economize much eft'ort now expond<Hl in tho 
 rivalriea of Christians, which should be direct- 
 ed against tho common enemy. It would re- 
 move tho dishonor sometimes done to the 
 Qospcl, not by tho necessary existence of de- 
 nominations, but by their unneoessary in- 
 tentions. 
 
 How, then, may this worthy object bo now 
 furthered by us f The answer will indicate 
 my viewa of what is practical and prac- 
 ticable. 
 
 First: Where denominations of Christians 
 exist in tho same districts of country, which 
 aro heartily agreed in doctrine und order, and 
 aro kept aauudor bytriviol differences of usage, 
 or by associations whose causes aro antiquat- 
 ed, these should fuso themselves into one so- 
 ciety. In such cases, tho iuconvi nicnces of 
 separation aro compensated by no gain of 
 peace, comfort, or conscientious integrity. 
 
 Second : In other cases, each denominatltm 
 ahould cheerfully rccogni/e in tho others a 
 valid Church character, and concede to them 
 the samo right to an independent and coii- 
 srientious testimony which they claim for 
 themselves. And (his ri^ht wo must recognize 
 in all communions whica retain the marks of 
 tho visible Church, tho word, ministrv and sa- 
 craments, even in IIioko respects which arc 
 fundamental to the /vieat end of the Church, 
 saving souls. Don yuu ask : Who is to decide 
 whether a given society po8?«»8C8 those marks 
 to that degree F 1 reply, each communion 
 must decide for itself, so far as concerns its 
 own interoourso with that other. If it decides 
 too strictly, relusing recognition toHomowhom 
 Christ would acknowledge, this is their error. 
 They should unlearn it; but there is no 
 human remedy. Their uncharitnblencss does 
 not of itaolf unchurch thorn, and should bo 
 treate<l by other communions as other lesser 
 blemishes in a true member of Christ ore 
 treated. The rcHponsibility of unnecessarily 
 dividing the body of Christ rests then, not on 
 tho.so who exercise th conscientious right of 
 ditfcreneo on pointa not fundamental, and of 
 founding their separate denominations thereon, 
 but it rests on those who unsoripturally endea- 
 vor to restrain that right. The guilt of 
 schism lies at tho door, not of them who form 
 a distinct society in order to act out their in- 
 depcndcntconvictions, hut on those who, while 
 exercising that right themselves, attempt to 
 refuse it to others, and topimish their brethren 
 for doing what they have the some right to do 
 with their accusers, by excluding them from 
 the comity of the Church catholic. 
 
 Third; E:ioh denomination should rocognize 
 the validity of the ministry and sacrameuta of 
 every other ovangelu^al denomination. The 
 inter-coinmimion of their ministers as minis- 
 ters, and of thoir members should manifest this 
 brotherhood on all suitable occasions. 
 
 Fourth ; Tho disciplinary acts of one com- 
 munion Kliould be rc'pected aa valid by every 
 other. All denominations having agreed upon 
 theso two prime rules ; That tho Ch;jch has 
 no statute book to bind tho consciences of 
 Ood's children but the Bible, and that she ha; 
 no penalties lor tranegre.'tsion but tho moral ; 
 a sentence passed by one denomination upon 
 it unruly member, should be respected by all 
 others. A man under ecnstne migrating; from 
 
i8 
 
 MONTREAL DAILY WITNESS 
 
 [Oct., 
 
 ill 
 
 I !^! 
 
 onaPrMbyttriMioongRMtloii to •nother, a«ii- 
 not b« N-iiMtat«d DT too Mooiid •gtintt the 
 Totdiot of th« flnt, but U nqnlMd to reoon- 
 oUe hUMdf to tbe Mmo bodT vUoh had offend- 
 ed. In Ilka mMUMr ihonld vntj eommtinion 
 ngaid th* Tardiota of all othwa thioofhont 
 tha Ohuoh oathoUo. 
 
 Laati Aa Ohxiatlana, atndr moderata and 
 oliailtabU fMllnga towaida oth«f, and grow 
 In tha haowladfa of laraahd trath : aa thajr 
 appioaoh naanc that infklliUa ataadafd. they 
 wtUappfoaflhaaanraaoh other. •■Thawudom 
 whloh IB ftom abora la lint pnia, then peace' 
 abl*! fiBtla and ea^ to ba entcaatad, roll of 
 meraj and good fhilte, without parti- 
 ality, and without hypooriay." And the frolt 
 of nglitaonMaaa la aown In peaoeof them that 
 make pMoa." Jaa. m, 17, 18. <• Let na, there- 
 fore, bathnaBlnded, and if in anything ye be 
 otherwiie minded Ood ihall reraal oren thia 
 unto you. Nerartheleei, whereto we have 
 already attained, let na walk by the Mune rule, 
 let ni mind the eame thing." -PhU. Ill, IS, 16. 
 (Loud Applauae.) 
 
 THB PBBUDairr auKT. 
 
 The CauBMAR here read a telegram Hating 
 thtt Hon L. A. Wilmot of Fraderloton, N. B., 
 the n«aident elect of the Dominion Allianoe, 
 would leare Toronto by thli Fridar evening's 
 train and oonaequently arrive in Montreal to- 
 morrow. Ahn, that Hev. Dr- Byereon, Preai- 
 dent of the Methodiit Oonfarenoe, waa expeot- 
 od to be preient at to-monow'i meeting. 
 
 UI8T0BY AND FBIN0IPLB8 OF THE 
 EVANaEUOAL ALLIANCE. 
 
 Rev. B. F. Bums, D. D., then read the 
 following paper on the " Hiatonr and Princi- 
 ples of ^e Evangelical AlUance : — 
 
 A year ago. New York was the scene of a 
 I'^inveoation not unlike the Pentecostal one at 
 Jerusalem, when ihe " multitude of them that 
 believed were of one heart," and, " they were 
 liU with one nooord in one place. " Her holy 
 und beautiful houses of worship and her Los- 
 pitttble homes were thrown open to " devout 
 men out of almoat everr nation under heaven : 
 differing in oountrr, color and creed ; vorving 
 i a their modes of feeling, of thought and of 
 (.peech, they yet agreed In enthroning " Jeswi 
 ill the midst," and in rendering profoundest 
 homage to the truth aa it is in Him. Not- 
 withstanding all ethnographical and ocvle- 
 Kiostical pwuliarities, tiiis was their common 
 testimony, " We are one body in Christ ; " 
 " Before our Father's throne wo pour our 
 lurdent prayers ; our fearx, our hopes, our ainui, 
 our comforts and cur oorett are one. " 
 
 No better wish can we have fcr tuis our 
 first Dominion Conference, than that it may 
 be a mirror, though necessarily somewhat in 
 miniature, of that one which left on thomindu 
 of all who had the high privilege of being pre- 
 Hent, sunny memorise of the " Days of Heaven 
 upon earth." It is our purpose in this paper 
 to sketch the history of that great Union 
 movement, of which these gatherings are the 
 olfspring, and some of the leading princi- 
 ples on which it is founded. Siuco tho begin- 
 ning of the century there have been working 
 the ontagimistic forces of Revolution and Re- 
 formation. On a sky frowning with porten- 
 tous clouds, come out, in a luminous galaxy, 
 our modem missionury societies. Some of 
 theee, resting on a Union basis, gave scope 
 for the practical exhibition of the Union 
 spirit. Tlirough them all stretched cords of 
 love, which , drawing their members closer to the 
 Cross, boundthemmoro closely together. Com- 
 munity of danger, too, rullied the scattered and 
 stranger forces. When tho twin giants. 
 Superstition and Scepticism, with their muster- 
 ed squadrons were thmiderinfr at the gates of 
 the citadel of Truth, it was fdt to be b cause 
 for lamentation that the garrison of the 
 Faithful should bite and devour one another. 
 Hony eyes were wet over the wounds where- 
 with the Captain of Salvation was -rounded 
 in the house of His friends. " For tho divi- 
 sions of Beubon, there wero great searchings 
 rf heart." 
 
 Forty yean ago Schrimokar and Patton. of 
 Amerloa, D'AnUgna and Oanper, of 8wlta< 
 eriand, Kaiawal, tha Arohdaaeon of Dantilo, 
 Fisoh, of Lyons, and not a f^ ** traa yoke- 
 fallows" like-minded In tha Britiah lalaa ware 
 ■paolaUy eamaat In their effoita to gather Into 
 one tha disperaed of larael. Prayav Unlona 
 were eatabUshed by Jamea Haldana Btowart, 
 of Liverpool, in tho <li«t of which Biekcntath 
 and Banting, Pntt and Waugh atood pio> 
 minent. At the MetropoUton Heetlng of tha 
 
 Congregational Union in 1849, John Angell 
 James, of Birmingham, lent to tha eanaa tha 
 waight of hia powarfnl advocacy. Cotreapon- 
 danca waaenterad Into by him with tha repre- 
 aentatlrea of the leading denominations. 
 Eighteen for^-three waa ushered in amid the 
 nayen of London Chriatiana who paoked 
 Craven Chapd, pNaidedorer by Dr. Leuchild, 
 with Union for thoir theme. Then followed 
 in tha Centonary Uothodist Ilall, iu February, 
 a consultation mootingof miniaton, belonging 
 to various denominations, with tho vonorable 
 Recce as President, and tho saintly Sherman 
 as Secretary. It was resolved that a mass 
 meeting be held in Exeter Hall in June ; for 
 thia meeting eleven thousand tickets were put 
 in oirenlation, though little over a third of 
 that number could find standing room. The 
 apeaken were, Drs. Alder, Harris, Cox, James 
 Hamilton, Angell James, Baptist Noel, and 
 Isaac Tay'.,.. Still all these movements, 
 though inhuential, and the last especially, 
 thrilUng the Christian heart of the land, spent 
 themselvea in appeals and roaoluUons. 
 
 Fc Scotland it was reserved to develop and 
 svstamatiM, and to bring into vigorous action, 
 tne feelings that hod been awakened and the 
 forces that had been set in operation. Her 
 mountains were to bring peooe to the people, 
 and her little hills by righteousness. Overlook 
 the pardonable pride of i. Scotchman in saying 
 so. 
 
 The General Assembly of the Church of 
 S<^otland in 1H4'J appointed a Committee on 
 Union with Dr. Candlish at iU head. In 
 July, 1843, occuiTcd the Bi-Centenary of the 
 Westminster General Assembly. At this 
 memorable gathering, the unpremeditated 
 utterance of a United PreHbyterian Minister, 
 on wliom hands were Huddenly laid to fill an 
 imexpooted blank iu the programme, largely 
 contributed to the subsequent formation of the 
 Evangelical Alliance. A single sentiment or 
 senteiioo miiy bei^ome the prolifto »eed plot out 
 of which may grow i: Revolution or a Refor- 
 mation ; a new Evangel, th } glorious Avatar 
 of untold blessings to huinr.nity. The speaker 
 was Dr. Ualmer, of Borviok, the mantle of 
 whose gifts and gracec, "ud not least that of 
 holy olmrity, hat. '^eii on his illustrious huo- 
 cessor, Dr. Cai.-r's. The senteuce which ger- 
 minated HO graudl/ was tliis : " I may be 
 permitted tu luid that the Uni^v of the Church 
 IS an object which I have long had sincerely at 
 heart, and I contemplate tlie proceedings of 
 this meeting with interest and si\tisfactiou, be- 
 eiiiiHe I consider it as likely to l>o over-ruled 
 for the ].romotion of this end." Tliis .simple 
 Heutencewith a few expository remnrlcs after- 
 wards thrown out by the Berwick divine, on 
 Fhilippiuns III, 15 uiid Ifi— a passage which 
 brcomo a favorita motto o(^ the Allianoe, 
 suggested to tho suKOcious mind of John Hen- 
 derson, of Park, tho idoa of a treatise to elu'-i- 
 dateand apply the generous principles Dr. 
 Biliner so impressively tulvocated. Thus 
 originated the " Kssays on Christian Union," 
 which gave such an impetus to tho cause, 
 a goodly volume of over live hundred pages, by 
 such choice Npirits as Thomas Chulmcrs, 
 Robert Blair, John Angell James,David Kin^, 
 Ralph Wardlaw, Oavin Struthers and Andrew 
 Symington. 
 
 Shortly prior to the appearance of this 
 volume, but receiving point and force from it, 
 was the proposal whicu uiui emanated from 
 America through tho Eev. Dr. William Patton, 
 senr. — to convene a Protestant Council in Lon- 
 don ; but who was to carry out so gigantic a 
 conception P Who could act as the world's con- 
 venor F The idea met with general favor, and 
 it was left with the Scottish brethren to moko 
 tho rcqiiisito orroii^cmcnts. 
 
 A Confaronoa was awnmonad to aaat at 
 Limpool. It laatad thraa «m and 
 draw np tha dght artlelaa wUah fcna tha 
 pUtlona ol tha Allknoa. FoU tiaa waa 
 glTMi th«taaft«r to Batu* tha plan and to 
 teat Ite aeoMUbUitr. At lanffA tha grand 
 laaolt to which tna qnM pwpn fat lon of a 
 aooN of yean tandad, waa eonamnawtad, on 
 tha 19th Angnat, 1848. Within FtaanuMona' 
 Hail, Lcodon, Cath««d aifht hnndiad, tha 
 choice of all tha KyangaHcaiOhnwhaa. After 
 rapaatadly lifting np thair roleaa with ana ao- 
 cMd in prarar and anppUcation, thay cordial. 
 It prapaiad tha foUeinnf laaolutlan at tha 
 fowth aaaaion:— 
 
 " 'nko mamban of thia Ocnftfanca are daap< 
 ly convlncad of tha daalrahlanaaa of forming a 
 oonfadaiatiaa on tho baate ol tha graat Xvan- 
 galloal prindplaa hald in cownoa by thoM 
 which mtyalT'-rd opportunity to the mem- 
 ben of th* Church of Christ, of cultivating 
 brotherly love, OBjoring Chriatlan intaroourae, 
 and promoting ancn other objecta aa they 
 may haeatter agree to proaeoute together. 
 
 '' And they hereby proeeed to fom anoh a 
 confederation under tne name of the Evangel- 
 ical Alliance." 
 
 Not for five yean after the formation of 
 tha Alliance waa a general council called. 
 The interval waa occupied in the formation of 
 branches. Six Oenerd Councils, in all, have 
 been held in as many eountriea ; namely, Eng- 
 land, Fnnee, Oermany, Switaerland, Holland 
 and America. The iuit convened in London, 
 in the autumn of 1851, at the time of the 
 flnt great Kx'iiibition. Theaeoond at Paris, in 
 18M, the French following thete English 
 bretbnn in availlnffthemaelTca of the World'a 
 gathering at thoirEzhibitlaaof Arts and In- 
 duatries. Theih*rdwas held at Berlin, by 
 special invitation of the Pmaalan monatch. In 
 September, 18A7. The fourth, at Oeneva, 
 fragrant with ao many historic memoriea, in 
 1861, from the 1st to 12th Septambar. The 
 fifth was liold at Amsterdam, m Angoat, 1867. 
 Atone'of ita sessions. Dr. Imueua Mmc, of 
 New York, made the following communica- 
 tion : " Brethren of the AUIanoetlam charg- 
 ed in the name of the American Branch of the 
 Alliance to invite you to hold your next 
 General Conference of all natloaa In the city of 
 New York, aaanring yon a horaltable wel- 
 come in the name of Jaaoa Chriatour Lord. " 
 Most amply waa the promise fnllUled. Every- 
 one, from the nation's head downwards, mani- 
 fested a generous emulation in using hospi- 
 tality without grudging to the strangen. 
 
 Some of the prominent principles of the 
 Evangelical Allianoe have come out in the 
 course of our historical narrative, and they 
 are, to most, so well known as acarady to need 
 elucidation. It is an allianea of Individual 
 Christians and not of denoninationa or 
 branches of the Church. Faith in a personal 
 Christ is its foundation and cope-stone. Love 
 to Him is its cement. It is an alliance of bt- 
 litrer: For the union of such alone Christ 
 prays : '' I pray for them which shall believe 
 on mc.thut they all maybe one." " That t^eii 
 alto may lit one in u»." It is a union, not of 
 those dead in trespasses and in sins, but of the 
 " liviu); in Jerusalem ;" of thoeo who can 
 each say " I live — yet not I, but Christ liveth 
 in me." 
 
 It has been graphically said tliat "a union 
 of dead professors with living saints — tiiis 
 union of mo and death — is but to pour tho 
 groen and putrid water of tho stagnant pool 
 into the living spring. It is not to graft new 
 branches into the goodlr vine, but to bandage 
 on dead boughs that will but doform it. It is 
 not to gather new wheat into tho gamer, but 
 to blend the wheat and tho ohafl again 
 together. It is not to gather new aheep Into 
 the fold, but it is to borrow tho shepherd's 
 brand and imprint it on dogs and wolvea and 
 call them sheep." 
 
 A likeness to Christ is linked with life in 
 Him and love to Him, and is a prominent feature 
 of the Alliance. It is no promiaouousmasa; 
 an oiHMi«m gatherum of all aorta; but 
 a cominor together of those who have seen 
 the beauty of tho Tiord, and had "His 
 comeliness put ujMm them;" who have been 
 
•874. 
 
 KVANtiKI.ICAl, AI.MANCK KXTRA. 
 
 19 
 
 a union 
 nts — this 
 ponr the 
 lani pool 
 ntftnew 
 bandAgo 
 it It is 
 ir, but 
 ^ ajpnin 
 eep lni4> 
 lopherd's 
 Ivea and 
 
 but 
 iTa seen 
 "His 
 \re be<n 
 
 10 with Jmus, that thair ipcaoli Imwrajroth 
 tham, aiid that from thoir look and IKo mon 
 taka kiio«lad>a ol It. Thtra ann V no trus 
 Christian umon otberwlaa. nahold^nv lu 
 Illm aa in a glaM tha gXorj u{ tha Lora, wo 
 an ohangad into tha sainn iinng*. Union 1» 
 tha ditaot nault ol this changa. To th's very 
 end, hj an invisibia alohomr our modem 
 photograpbio art knows nothing of, does 
 Christ tnmsfor His llkanasa to thosa whom 
 His loTa oonstrains. " Th4 thru which Thou 
 garaat ma I hava givon thtm, Ihal they ma;/ ht 
 tm," Ona of tha spedal maiiifeatatlonsof His 
 slorTi of which nnity in spirit and action is 
 tha niilt, la patUne*. This wasthat " 1 toaknens 
 and ganUenasa of Christ," which ha dmiros us 
 to loam of Him. " His gontloness mido Illm 
 graat." 
 
 How ha monlfsstad forth that kIo'T whou 
 hero 1 Witnesi His oft repoated pnttinK up with 
 thaobtasanessandobstiiiaor of His DiMlplcs. 
 Witness His superioritr to bigotry at Syohnr, 
 whtn they marvelled that he tolkod with tho 
 wuioik-. They nould have hadno putionno with 
 tho Saii.jurltaii, any more tha". they hod with 
 the Syropbcenioiui. 
 
 Booall His troatmont of tho man not bo- 
 longing to their company who taok It upon 
 him to oast out dorflii. " We forbade him, 
 beoiusohe followeth not with us," say tho 
 impatient, narrow-mindod Dlaolplcfi. 
 
 In beautiful contrast with this unbiotherly 
 outcropping of an intolemnoe that would 
 rather nave men continue devil-posaemod than 
 bo cured outside its own seotorian ^circle, 
 gleams the K^ofJ of the Master's ihagnanl- 
 mous, " forbid hun not." Mar this glory bo 
 given to us that we may speak the truth in 
 love as He did, apt to teach, patient in meek- 
 ness, and ii.!)truotlng those who oppoeo thom- 
 solves to Him. 
 
 The Evangelical Allianoe writes Hiertij leilh 
 late. It aooepta tho formuhi : " In esuontials, 
 unity ; in non-essentials, liberty , in all 
 charity." 
 
 It lays down aa a fundamental principle 
 that no compromise of their own views, or 
 Minction of those of othcn, on tho points on 
 which they differ, ought to bo required or ex- 
 pected on the piwt of any who concur in It ; 
 nut that all rhould be hold as free us bofuro 
 to maintain and advocate their views, with 
 all due forbearance and brotherly luvo. 
 
 Yet is it essentialiv an orthodox union. 
 The very source of it is the Spirit of Truth. 
 And what is pre-eminently tho Spirit's pro- 
 vince P When He, the Spirit of truth is come, 
 He will lead you into all truth. Tho more 
 He thus leads, the more will cyo sco to cyo, 
 and hand join in hand, and henr'v bout in 
 unison with heart. Such an union can have 
 no sympathy with that spurious liboiiiliBro, 
 whiun "cannot enduro sound doctrine," and 
 asks with mingled doubt and derlHion, " What 
 is Truth F" 
 
 It sympathises not with that so-called lib- 
 eral Chiutianity which is liberal only with 
 what is not its own ; a liberality that would 
 heard with niggard hand its own petty pecu- 
 liarities, but freely saoriflce wliat is the property 
 ofOod. It insists on buying tho truth and 
 selling it not ; yet on points of secondary and 
 subordinate importance, the adjuncts and cir- 
 cumstantials of the faith, not the things them- 
 selves most surely believed amongst us, form- 
 ing th4 fiiUh onoe delivered to tho saints, 
 this union not less clearly shows that where the 
 Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. Wo 
 have done amplejnstiee to our differences ; for 
 their aakea we have broken up the visible 
 unity of the Church, and filled the pago of 
 history and covered the face of Christendom, 
 with angry contentions. The Alliance there- 
 fore feels that it is time now to pay respect to 
 our agreements, and by a fellowship of which 
 truth is the foundation, and love the '.mpulsc, 
 and beneficence the employment, to dry tho 
 tears of weeping charity, und to heal the 
 wounda of a bleeding Church. Noc is it 
 a more mutual admiration sooioty, a 
 scene of handshaking, an occasion for un- 
 interesting but tmnraotical talk, and of having 
 what is commonly styled, a " good time." 
 feeling (hat the best way of pro- 
 
 voking to lovo Is to provoka to good works, 
 and that tho rharlty which spent Itaelf in 
 hortatory exp r ess i ons, In sontiinantal sighf 
 and sugared tnterobangos, would ba bnt a 
 •pium and a sham, tha Allianoa early gave 
 itself to work. Ilenoe, In addition to smooth- 
 ing tha asperities of oontroversy and Unding 
 un Impulse to every lovlna and liberal sentU 
 mont, it hss initiated movement* that 
 hnvo widened the circle of missionary 
 utfiirt, strengthened the fence a Divine 
 hand has riMred amund a Christian 
 Siibbitth, and robuked and restrained 
 tho spirit of Intolerance in many lands. The 
 Turkish Missions' Aid Sooioty, the Christian 
 Vjmaottlar Education Boeioty for India, tha 
 Oormsn Aid Boeioty, the Christian Evi. 
 dnnne Sooioty, and the Committee fur religious 
 liberty, are the direct outgrowth from tha 
 Evangelioal AlUanco. By her powerful in- 
 terposition in behalf of the Madiai at Florence, 
 Matamoraa and Julian Vargas In Spain, the 
 misnionariea and Turkish converts in Con- 
 stantinople and other parts of tho East, the 
 Biiptints In Germany, Riisris, Sweden, and 
 Switxorland, the Nestorians in Persia, the 
 French missionaries in Bitsuto Land. South 
 Africa, as woU aa English missionariea in New 
 Caledonia, the Lutherans in the Baltic Pro> 
 vinco* of Russia, and others persecuted in like 
 manner for righteousness' sake, has she shown 
 her disposition " to remember thom that are 
 in bonds, as bound withthum." 
 
 By working together wo shall boit walk to. 
 gother In agreement. Lost year the historio 
 pnrallol was noted between tho I'rutostant 
 Council at Now York and the Pi pal Ouuncll 
 of five yours previously at Rome. Vk e have 
 now another parallel at our own doors, be- 
 tween our present gathering and that of 
 which our old historio capital Is now tho 
 scene, in memory of the establishment of 
 the first Roman CathoUo Diocese in Canada, 
 two centuries agro. The two places, Montrei. 1 
 and Quebeo, are symbolical. Tho two events 
 ore suggestive. Romombcring that we are a 
 spectacle unto our neighbors, let us walk in 
 wisdom toward them tnat arc without, show- 
 ing out of a good conversation our icorkt with 
 metkiuu of wiadoin. Wo shuU thus carry out 
 the Master's precept : " A new commandmout 
 I give unto you, that ye lovo another ; as I 
 have loved you that yo alsoluve ono another." 
 We shall stand the Master's toet : " By this 
 shall all mon know that ye are are my Dis- 
 ciples, if yo have lovo ono to another. Wo 
 shall answer the Master's prayer, " Tliat they 
 all may bo ono." Wo shall curry out this ono 
 grand purpose of the M'^ tir's mission as 
 " Our Peacemaker to ri\ttko both ono ;" to be a 
 " repairer of tho broach," und " to gnther to- 
 gether In ono all thtngsin Himself." We shall 
 help to restore to a distracted world and a divid- 
 ed Church tho bliss of Paradise and of Pentecost ; 
 bringing down to this scene of wickedness and 
 woo that atmosphere of purity and peace 
 which pervades the region where lovo holds un 
 endless reign; and rot>toring to its original 
 character what has since sounded too much 
 like a stinging taunt, the euloglum pro- 
 nounced on the early Christians during the, 
 alas! too brief " Indian summer" oif tho 
 Church's history, " Soo how theso Chri-ttians 
 lovo each other." And finally ns wo thns sit to- 
 gother ill heavenly places, in Christ, wo shall 
 enjoy a foretaste of that perfect " Alliance" of 
 which wo have tho blesaod hope — when there 
 shall bo nothing to hurt or destroy in all His 
 holy mountain — when every jarring iioto nhiiU 
 bo forever husl'.ed to silcneo, und the brethren 
 that may have been partc-^ in the wildcmces 
 or fiUlen out by tho way, shall eternally bo 
 "tU with ono occord in onopbca." 
 
 WOHK O? THE EVANGELICAL 
 ALLIANCE. 
 
 MAJOB-OEifElUL UVDIlOWa, 
 
 R. A., London, England, read the following 
 paper on tho work of the Evangelical Alli- 
 ance: — 
 I luiderstind it to bo iny duty in describing 
 
 tha work of tha AllUafl*, ta givn an anmtrat of 
 ita opaMtions as lb* laault of tha miiuHpIn of 
 Ohristlaa anion eorriad out Into eOurts whi<'h 
 oome within ila sphere. 
 
 Those aflarii are varhiua a<-«irdiag to t1.« 
 oinumotanea* of sooh tranoh and ila op|>urln' 
 nitiea for doing good. 
 
 Tha British AllioaM, whiab may \m Cr>t 
 spoken af as having bean ia tha Hold •ln<a tkr ' 
 year IMA, may ba said to b«)g{n ita attiv: 
 operation* by onlistlagnaw mambers, to whom 
 It is neoesaanr fuUr to vsptaia tha prinrlnlcn 
 and alma of (ha Alliam-«, tno idea of C^rlt.tlaii 
 union ua roanlting In a dl«tlni:t lucmlxTslilp 
 being generally quite n<)v«i lu tho ChristUr. 
 people oomposing a Chunh. These prituHpIcs 
 are embodied In tho basis tf the Alllawo, mm- 
 prising nine distinct point* of doetrirvi in which 
 It Is undorstood all Kvangollcal Cbristiaiw 
 oonour, bu( which It i* tha object of (ho A1U> 
 anoo to bring prominently forward aa a moiii* 
 festation of Christian union. Tboso point* 
 are tho divino inspiration of tho Heti p ture* ; (h'> 
 right of privato Judgment In (hoir Intaramta- 
 tlon ; the unity of tho Ur.dhoed andtho'ninlty 
 ol Persons ; tha utter .InpmvKy of human 
 na(ara ; (ha incana(lon of (Im Hon of 0/m1 ; (lis 
 atonement, intcroesaion and veiga ; the jiutlA. 
 oatton of tha sinner by faith aloo* ; tho work of 
 (ha Uoty Splri( in oonversiaa aatd aanetiflm- 
 (Ion ; (he immortalKy of (bo aoal, rnMirraetlon 
 of the body, Judgmsat of (ho world by (hi 
 Lord Jesus : the eternal bleasadaas* tit tho 
 righteous ami the etomal punishment of th^i 
 wickod; tho Divine ins(ituti<m of the (liristiaii 
 minlstrv, and the obligation and [lerpetillty of 
 the ordinances of Baptism and tiMi I/urd'.i 
 Supper. 
 
 A second einl>odlmitit of the nriwipUii «f 
 the British Alliiiui'O Is I'ontalnwl in a iHt|ier of 
 "Pruutloul Resolutions" which are rMwIat oiu'li 
 annual nmforence, and which reUto to th« 
 supreme duty of cultivating Christian kivo nud 
 promoting unlUid prayer, 
 
 WDTISCTIVli WOUK 07 Tllr, kt-UMK'.V,, 
 
 Thut whlc:li may next be (Xiiisldcrcd aa mom 
 distinctly the work of tli» Alliam-o mar Imi 
 classed under two principal heads, <i\r.; Union 
 in prayer of all ClirUtian denominotiiMis, ami 
 (ho furtheruico of liberty (o Christians, be- 
 sides other efforts which are dei«Uad in (ho 
 printed pap<'rA of the British AllUace, 
 
 iHt As to PrayiT-The original idea of (bo 
 now world-fumed "Week of Prayc*" came 
 from Lodisna in tho North of India, and like 
 a small rill descondlug from a mountain, whi'ih, 
 gradually incrcaslog from the a<!cc««ioB of 
 many streams on Its way to tho ocean, beoomea 
 at last a mighty river pouring on it* flood* of 
 water on which navies can rMo, so thia Uttio 
 movement in tho mountaiiiH of North* weat India 
 has gone on Increasing till one after another of 
 the nations has taken up tho beautiful idea of 
 uniting all Christians lu prayer during the 
 first week of the Now Year, and have carried 
 it out into procticul effect. 
 
 Like mnny other dls'^vcrle* i^ Mcms so sim- 
 ple that " anv ono might have thought of 
 it," and yet during all tho age* of tho Clirls- 
 tlon Chur(^, since the Reformation ho* givt^i 
 freedom of thought niul permission to worship 
 according to convictions with re«iio<;t U) tiAn<it 
 points, no such union In pray'T wo* ever 
 thought of, and If proposed would have been 
 deemed impossible. Now, however, it i* an 
 iu5know]e<lgod foot throughout (tu> Mo(h«r 
 Country, and in Vrsaux, HollatuI, Itair, Qer. 
 many, Ainrricii, Canada, India, Aus(nuia uuX 
 the IsluiidH of tho Bea, that inembcn of tho 
 vurioiis Chur<;hes which hold allegionio to (ho 
 Lord Jcisux and (o the great cascntlal d<JctrinfM 
 of Hiu word, do meut U>\giA,\uit tot eame*t 
 loving communion snd prayer during the 
 week beginning with tho first Sabbath in each 
 New Your. 
 
 tvBiixm roa ruAynn. 
 
 Tho Mibjt'cts for prayer arc usually made 
 out by the British Branch, and are generally 
 accepted throughout tho world, though it M 
 of oourso open to any orpntilzatlon to navo l(« 
 
I 
 
 im 
 
 W 1 
 
 (iwn t<i|iir« for «xkoHatInii Kitd pnyer, tf («»• 
 forri'il. It i» iilao t<i \ta undanil|)CMl that tha 
 KvHnKt'llniil Allium* bjr no ntMUii wlnhia to 
 limit t<> the momlMini tlip DrivU<iK« of >tt«id- 
 liiK tliDM Muirod and dnliirntful prajrer awot- 
 \ng; n3r do«* It ddiira to oxrlud* from tha 
 (Uirlntlan brothorhotMl and fallowahip of 'ha 
 Allianca anr who may not fur varloiia naiona 
 wiah actuallr to boootna mambara thnraof, 
 inunh a* It mlfrht ba da«lruMa thpy ahould m>. 
 •inil. Till! pmmotlon of Chriitlan liberty. — 
 Thli hoa boon dime by tho Hntiah Allianca by 
 c irrtwpondi'nna with fiirxiKn nranoha*, and 
 with thoiH) In prlnon or oppri'MCil for ChrUt n 
 Mike ; alxi by eamaat ropreNcntntiona to our 
 own Uovommant, and tliroiiKh it to forolirn 
 iMurt4, for tha rapaal of oppromivo law* and 
 the llbpmtlon of OhriKtian* Hutterlng peno<in- 
 tiim. For Inatanne, the Mndial In Florence, 
 Mutamorna, ('arraM'o and thoir follow Protm- 
 timtv, lu well a* Julian Vargaa in Hpain the 
 MliuiionarlpH and TurkUh iionvertit In Oonntan- 
 tinople and other piirtit of the Kaat, and which 
 Include tho reoont oiwoa already xpoken of In 
 thU Montntal Conference, vix., tho Auialoyeh 
 ronvorta to Chrintlnnlty In Turkey, who wore 
 prcviuiuly MoHlcinii, but became tonchera In a 
 rhriHtian mimion wihiiol. They have lu'on 
 Hclxod, put in chulnH, nlnioht Ntarred and 
 llin>wn into prlwrn at UuniiiHouj*, and then 
 c'.iroUcd in tho Tui'kUh army, onntrary to the 
 low B« to ChrJHtlana in Turkey. It U Haid that 
 they are now removed to CunHtantlnnple, but 
 even thia involvea banlahment from home and 
 family, and from their honorable omploy- 
 mont. 
 
 Another oaw Im that of Huatapha and bia 
 Hon, bolonfflng to Mnraah, in Asia Minor, 
 where » large number of OhriKtian* rexido and 
 II good college ia catabliahcd , but thene pcr- 
 Nona wero MnKlemN, or Mnhonietunii,and henoo 
 tho (inniity and iruclty iihown to them. They 
 wore minored from their fni.iilleM itnd put In 
 priwin at Coniit<uitlnople, and then with tho 
 wife of the elderone bunlHhed to Bmymn, but 
 they are Hoparatetl from their chihfron, who 
 lire placed with a MobUmii family, contrary to 
 the wiahca of thoir parontx. 
 
 UAD SlATli OK CONVEHTti. 
 
 The Hitd Htute of thcNO converts liax been 
 pleaded with our Uovommont, who have re- 
 preHCDted the aamo, and a Htrong memorial to 
 the Sultan from the British Blllance ia now 
 about to be aent to that aoveroign, and to bo 
 conveyed by an influential deputation, which 
 in probably at thi j moment on ita way to Con- 
 Htuntinople. 
 
 The Sultan is reminded of tho famous Treaty 
 of Hatti-Humayoun, wlierehy liberty 'h 
 promised to ChriHtiana , but it la umlerHtood 
 that the mental exception ia mado by tho fan- 
 ittio Moslem Government or by their ageuta to 
 Ohriatian converts from the faith of Islam. 
 This, however, was concedKl some years ;> go 
 by tho Turkish minister, and the Sultan 
 is now strongly reminded of tho same 
 There is littlu doubt that good has resulted and 
 will further ensue from these representations, 
 as governments, however disposed to disregard 
 the Christian liberty of converts from the 
 national faith, ar*- afraid of th: powerful in- 
 fluence of the public opinion of tho day, The 
 Emperor of Russia has lately been implored 
 )>^ the Alliance to consider tho condition of 
 Ins Lutheran subjects in tho Biiltio Provinces, 
 and it is believed that thoir condition lias boon 
 materially improved in conseciueuce. 
 
 £iforts have likewise been mado in favor of 
 the Baptists in Ourmnny, Russia, Sweden and 
 ■Switzerland , tlio Ncstu.iuiis in Persia ; tho 
 French missionaries in Basuto Liiiid, South 
 Africa, as well as Eiiglinh missionaries in 
 South Caledonia. Foreign branches of the 
 Alliance have aided the British one in theso 
 endeavors to " let tlio oppressed go free," and 
 to " break every yoke." 
 
 The great Conferences of the Alliance in 
 Torions places form part of the work thereof. 
 Freporationa have to be mado for many 
 months proviously, but they have all been at- 
 tended with tho Divino blessing and with 
 
 .MONTREAL DAILY WITNI^S 
 
 marked anmeaa Thu (.'onfrrmce In Kollanil 
 In IHA7 was particu'atly gotsl. Tha Dutch 
 hallad In thu moat oorilla! and hearty manner 
 tka vlalt of British and other Christiana 
 Besidaa tha stated mevtlngi tha OiNipe: waa 
 frerly ot*Mh*A to tha npim ani tha bwer 
 cbuMoa by tha vlaitora, and tSa flnal nihorinff 
 of a vaat opou air meating always hud at that 
 tlniii. partook of a very proctloal nhiiractnr. 
 Preaching onJ prarer and siniring In various 
 language.^ took plaon under tno treea during 
 tha w^ola day. Wall known hymns wera 
 printed in the four chief langnagca and on tha 
 nam* p'iga aothat all might sing In their own 
 tongue of tha wonderful woiks of aalratlon 
 and of grace. At tho Vrnlvorwtl F.xhibltlon In 
 Paris In 1X67 tha Alliance irvottHl tha Halla 
 Kvaiigeli<ine where great numbers of persiiiui 
 of various nations heard 'le Oosprl and, to 
 them, the strange souiiib) ol eat jmpora prayer 
 and hyrana of praise 
 
 •HioiMATKn aavmiAL usKrvL soctniiu. 
 
 The British Alliance has also been tho 
 mcana ut origlnatmg aeveral iisotul soaietles, 
 such as the Turkish Aid, the Christian 
 Vcmactular for India, and tho (!hristlan Kvl- 
 dcnco Hooicty, of the latter of which w* shall 
 hear further at this Conference. 
 
 This notice of the work of tho Allisnvo 
 wr. lid not lie complete without drawing at- 
 tention to the effort* alreadr carried on in 
 Canada by branches preTiouuy formed to the 
 present one at Montreal, 
 
 rnST CANADIAN HHANCH. 
 
 The first brunch was begun at Iiondon, Ont.i 
 in l80a-a-7> It waa there felt that sui^h ojwra- 
 tions aa providing n town missionary for the 
 city, who was much wanted, and socking tho 
 rescue of fallen women, providing foi some 
 poor sick persons, and visiting tho gaol, wero 
 Icgitimato efforts in connexion with the 
 AUiunco, and such thoy certainly wero. They 
 wero carried on with much good result, but 
 tho branch has not been kept up. It is hoped 
 at London that thtgreac anilsiii'cossful movC" 
 ment in favor of AlUunio prinitiplcs and work, 
 now going on at Montreal, may tend to rcsus- 
 citato their organizatiim and tho samo In other 
 placcbwhero rliffidea .f A cranch may have 
 been entertained, or partially cari'ed but by 
 thi calling publia attention ^o the great im- 
 portance of thj union of Christiana not only 
 in spirit and prayer, but in active work of the 
 Lord and Master, 
 
 At Toronto likewise a brunch was formnl 
 in 1 HOT A very good United I>ruyer Meeting 
 waa held on Dominion Diy an excellent in • 
 aiiguration of the auHptoioustivontcopteddatcs 
 from that year Thia prayer meeting h^s 
 been kept np over since, and now a weekly niio 
 is held at which there is often on attoudanco 
 of 400 persons 
 
 A special prayer mooting took place at 
 Toi-onto, yesterday, Ut of October, for the suc- 
 cess of tho Montreal gathering 
 
 Frutei-niil remembrance of this kind will go 
 far to bind together tho various branches of 
 the Dominion Alliance, which wo eurneMtly 
 trust and pray may now bo formed in con- 
 j unction with thuso nlreiidy in existence. 
 
 In concluMon, I would fiiithcr sity that at 
 home tho importance of using the luity in the 
 work of ovangeli/ution is being feit more and 
 more. Railroad employees, cabmen und thou- 
 sands, never go to the houso of God, and it is 
 felt that the luity should litlwr among them ; 
 and they oro now going forth to do this work, 
 and tho system bids fair to prove very succes«- 
 ful. I may also mention that a lively inteie.<tt 
 in the active work of tho Kvungelical Alliance 
 is being taken by influential persons, among 
 others the Earl of Chichester, a model peer; 
 Lor.i Ebury and many others. I have it from 
 good authority, though I do not know 
 whether I am justiflod in mentioning it, that 
 Her Gracious Majesty Queen Victoria greatly 
 approves of tho Alliance and its work. (Loud 
 Applause ) 
 
 I On 
 ■VENINO MEETING 
 
 i.AHoa ATmirnAiira— iirr«B«sTi!«ii ai-aaciiaa 
 
 Last Fridav) orniing « public mertliig In 
 connection with tho Domlnii n Alllitiinr Con- 
 ferenoa waa held In Bt. .lamas Street Wes- 
 Icyan Church. Thcro was a very g<s«l 
 attondance, tho etllfli o being flllcd 
 
 Tho following mlniiiters and gentlamrn wcr>< 
 present on the pliitfo.m. 
 
 Very H IV Duanllond Rev Canon Baldwin, 
 Rnv Uavtn Lung Ucv Dr. Bums. Rev. Dr. 
 McCosh, Kov. Dr Black of Invrrnrss, JUiv 
 O. II Wells, Rov. Joshua Dnnoviin, Kuv. J. S. 
 Black, Ruv. Mr Dobba of Kingston, Rev 
 Dr. Schutf of Now Vork, Rev Dr. Bliss. By- 
 rlun Branch of the Kvaugelical Alliance ; 
 Majiir-Ocnerat Biirrowa, R A., Rov. Mr. Clil- 
 niipiy, Mr. Henry Vurb.-y, H.>n Jam^s Frrrirr, 
 Mr. T J. Olaxton. Mr. Thane Miller, Rov. A. 
 Wilson of Kingston Ml. William Clondin- 
 ner.gi Mr Hvnry '.ynian, etiv 
 
 I'rinclpal Dawson occiipiud tho chair. 
 
 The exerclaes opened by tho singing of tho 
 fulhiwing hymn :— 
 
 Soldiers of Christ 1 arise 
 
 And put your armour on, 
 Strong In the ttrangth which Uod auppltea 
 
 Through Hit etomal Bon, 
 
 Htronz In the Lord of Hosts, 
 
 And In 111* mighty power ; 
 Who In the atrnngth of Jesus truata, 
 
 Is more than cuuqueror. 
 
 Htand, then. In His groat might. 
 With all Ills ^triMigth endued ; 
 
 And take, to arm you foi tho fight, 
 The panoply ul UoU. 
 
 That, having all thing* done. 
 
 And all your caiilllcta past. 
 Ye nia,Y u'crcoiiic througn Christ alonu.. 
 
 And'slaiid entire ut last. 
 
 ladlssoluhly Joined, 
 
 To battle all proceed ; 
 But arm yourscivra with all the mind 
 
 Thai was In Christ you Head. 
 
 Rov. Dr MoC'osil, of Princeton College, of 
 forcd up 11 fervent priiyor. 
 
 Principal Dawsoh inul'iglsed for tho absence 
 of i»r. Vincent, andcalle<l on Itev. Dr. Bliss to 
 give them some aeitount of his missionary 
 experiences. 
 
 kcv. Dr. Bi.iss, of tho Syrian Branch of tho 
 Alliance, said i— A few years ago I stood on 
 the top ot Mount Ilormon, situated in tho 
 land of Syria and ten thousand f''ct above the 
 level of tho seu As 1 stisHl there, facing the 
 north, I saw on tho right Moimt Lebanon in 
 all tta glorr '■ in front of me was old Sharon ; 
 to tho left WHS Tyrn ; while further to the left 
 was Acre. To \ho south I (»)uld ace tho 
 moimtniiiM about Jcnisiilem, though that city 
 was not in sight, at their buck, on tho plains, 
 tiicro was Damascus, a beautiful city in the 
 midst of Biirr.iiiniling green fields. At tho 
 foot of Muinu Hcriiion uro tlio hcudwuters of 
 tho Jordan, ana on my visit I drunk from 
 them, and found them very sweet. They 
 giiKli i>p and form i smail lake, about twice us 
 lurgo AS this Luilding. Tho water passes 
 from It to Uio L.ik. oi Mcrom, thence through 
 n deep gorge on down tho swift course of tno, 
 Jordan, into tin desolate basin of tho 
 Dead Sea, whose waters uro so impregnated 
 with suit cliui no living thing cuii exist in 
 thorn, und so buoyant that a man flouts on tho 
 aurfui:e with eiiso. Those sweet beautiful waters 
 of tho ^unlun thus terminate In i dismal 
 Ntaguuat piKil, ii fitting emblem of tho ap- 
 parent result ut times of missionary work. I 
 have known men who luboi-cd faithfully, 
 prcucheil earnestly, undpruycd ngoniiiinglv yet 
 ti>r a timo no result could be seen A village 
 is the sceuo of energetic and persevering labors : 
 ono here and one the r<i gives promise of pro- 
 gress in H Kpiritiiiil life , m man hero and u 
 man there seems to make u profession of tho 
 faiih, but. aius, in a few weeks all seems to be 
 lost in thfc htugiiaiit jkioI of indifference. 
 Many a iioblo mipxionnrr in Syria, after 
 his labors for yellr^, has died and gone to 
 
 M 
 
.374.1 
 
 KVANOEI.irAl, AI.I.IANCK KXIKA. 
 
 ai 
 
 uliiry, wlthiMiut ■ rmult «i( hU Ulmn to gliulili'ii 
 RU liPiirt. Nt Monil, Kor. Mr. WIImiii, left 
 Hjrrin ntU't twHvn ynun of toil, snil h« tolil ma 
 iw 1 nlupiwl IiIn hand lor the liMt tlmn, tlwt ho 
 liiid prmuihcd the (oiip<<l for Hve ytinn, 
 nml that m fur tit ha knnir hu hiul 
 iiitniinplliihoil no gnud whntKvi'r. Wht'ti 
 w* wie the water* of tha J >nlan turmi- 
 tnto In thu Dead Hea, «« aak, Whut lieeoniM 
 of them ? Them ia nooiitlet to the Dcuil 
 St'ii, and thera could lifl none, iia it Ilea l.aoo 
 feet lielow all the Niirroiiiidlntr watura. What, 
 then, beroniea of tlieMi wiiten. which are 
 Ktoodiljr UiInK ndded to hy thn Jordan t Fur 
 montha a briuht and powerful ann ihlnea 
 down from ■ tky nndimmed hjr n rloud, and 
 it Kteadiiy evaporatea thu water ; the ri^Kult U 
 to be aKcn otnewhrre, when thu rain dowendit 
 upon the earth, the eednntof Leliiinon flourlnh, 
 the field* of wavlnff irritin aro nourinhiHl, the 
 bountiful (inipof oraiiHrei«,lem(>nii, olivcii, flgit 
 and pomef^anatea U riiNmod, and all the fueo 
 of naturs U eovercd with flowcn ; and no in 
 the proai'hinirof the word -It* renultHlf not 
 nt onee apparent, aro wurkInK liit 'ntiv and nt 
 lai4t come forth and floiuiith ; md if the 
 mlMionarloR themnelvea who tow do 
 not Doe • roiull, their auei ion will 
 map a bountiful h.krveitt. (. pplauno.) 
 Aa a naae in point, the word I ud been 
 fullr preached in a eertalu Kantoin toun, 
 the olrih-placo of one of the llomjiu einperorH- 
 Three yoam after ho left the pluco he heard 
 that tnero were I'roteHtanta there. Uuca 
 while there, vinitcd the miiwdonar^ and 
 heanl him preach verj oameitly to a ojugre- 
 (ration whioh connUted of hU uook, m/ cook 
 itnd mjielf, and for a part of theaemion iherg 
 waa another man wlio iHM'amo aomoirii;;t 
 drownjr and left the mootinff liefore it waa over 
 (laughter). ThU miniater left hia work, not 
 from diHcournifomont, but boi«uiie his health 
 had failed. A few years after wo iioard thnt 
 Proteatanta wore there ; however wo paid little 
 attention to the ntory, mippoHing thiit noma 
 politicnl enda were to bo gained ; finally, hear- 
 ing It again and again we at laat, aent a 
 native brother to enquire into tlie matter and 
 he found that the men were in eamoitt. I «-n« 
 ■out there and found ten or twelve carnoHt 
 inon, and to make the story short, there Is now 
 in Homa, situated a hundred milea from 
 Beirut, a living Cliristian Church, lohooU 
 for girla and boys, and n native Christian 
 minister, wh j sends forth oolporteura to the 
 Rurronnding villages. So this discovery 
 turned our tears into joy. I could point to 
 village after village on Mount Lebanon.whero 
 similar results have been attained. Where- 
 over the Oospcl ispreachod results will sooner 
 or later come. " For as the rain oometh down, 
 and the snow from Heaven, and retumeth not 
 thither, but wutcreth the earth, and makoth 
 it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to 
 the sower and bread to the cater; so shall my 
 word be that goeth forth out of my mouth ; it 
 hIiuU not return unto mo void, but it shall ao- 
 eomplish that which I please, and it shall pros- 
 per in the thing whereto I sent it." We want 
 no better testimony than that. 
 
 SDUCilTION IN 8TBIA. 
 
 Preachers of the (}ospel in Syria were spe- 
 cially laboring to get hold of the children and 
 young people, and I assure yon that in that 
 part of Syria whore wo are laboring, between 
 Acre on the South and Tripoli on the North, 
 there is almost a pasnion among the young fur 
 education,and they are forcing theii parents 
 to send them to school. Now there were 
 Frotohtant schools all over the city 
 of Beirut, and where, fifty years ogo, 
 not a woman and scarce a man could read 
 or write, now thousands could do so. In 
 all our schools, whether Ucotoh, English or 
 American, the great text is the Bible. (Ap- 
 plause.) And whotevcr you say here or any- 
 where else about putting the Bible in the com- 
 mon schools, we as missionaries will have no- 
 thing else, and when we cannot have it we 
 will paok up our trunks and come home. 
 (Applauae.) 
 
 The daily life of godly men serves to 
 afiact the people of Syria more than anything 
 
 cIm, ami whilu ueltlier preaihlng nor luyument 
 hav» •tfoot on them, still when they mm a inau 
 lending • V"dly life It beoumaa ait trgiUMnt 
 they cannot withstitnd. In the city of Tripidi 
 a man wo* petaacuted from day to dUy by hia 
 brvtliMT, ana mora by hU poor old muUier. 
 I sny poor old mothiT U iinwm shu 
 felt that lia had Imbibod a dangerous error, 
 and kiv idtuaavahlmbyhvrpermii^utluiui. For 
 all this ha remaliKKl st^wdfaat to his faith, and 
 prayed for hi* pemecutiirs. Afterten years hia 
 brother was talian 111, and then auid, " I want 
 that religion to die 1^ which baa mads my 
 brother aueh • lovely mfv. I have parseeutvd 
 him in every way. Hu bM always loved me, 
 alway prayed for me,' That brother died In 
 the fultii. The m <ther allU held out, hut leaa 
 thsn a year a^ .iho began to make enquiry, 
 and stated that aSo /anted that religion which 
 mode her ion juuh a good man. In her last 
 illnesa she utterly refused to have a, priest, or 
 allow a picture or Image in her room. One 
 day she sent for the priests, and they came de- 
 lighted. She laid : " I have invited you to 
 show you that my sou has not f(>r<«d mo to 
 give up my rell^on. I am perfectly free." 
 Itiey thi.n offered her the image of the Vir- 
 irin, butshe said "I wanf; not the oruolflz, but 
 Kim who died on it." She failed very suddenly. 
 Before she died she laid, "Weep not for me ; 
 I am going homa to meet my younger ion. 
 In a few year* yon will follow, and w* shall 
 form a happy and united family. That even- 
 ing she sank rapidly, nnd passed away without 
 a struggle ; aa ahe died she cried with a full 
 voice, " HaUolnJah t Hallelujah II HaUelu- 
 jah!!l" and passed away. Priests, bishopa 
 and ofBoen of tne Oreek Ohonh begged to be 
 allowed to bring the bodv into tho ohurch 
 edifice, a« she itiU remained one of their mem- 
 ben. The son granted their request, on the 
 oondition that no candle* ahould be placed 
 around the corpse, and that oertain objection- 
 able pasaageN of the Qreok burial lerviue 
 shriuld not be used. In that senrioo aro beau- 
 tiful prayers and b'>autiful thoughts. At the 
 coni'Iusiou of the service at the grave the 
 American missionary mode a stroqg address, 
 and the people offered up a prayer, and pro- 
 nounced a benediction in the presence of 
 t wolve of their priests. On their return home, 
 OS the people pasaea oy he convent, the monks 
 came out, and, as waa custumary, invited them 
 to dinner. Thia oimKmHtc.iee showed how 
 the hard feelingo against; the midsionarieahod 
 been overcome. Twenty yeai ■ tg'i to hav 
 
 rken at a grave wouid have enuangr)red 
 ir lives. What hac cauiied thia >rruat 
 change!' The young Syrians growing up 
 with their minds more or less enlightened, 
 and knowing their responsibility to Ood, 
 believe what we have been endeavoring to im- 
 press on their minds, viz., that religion is a 
 thing which pertains only between an indi- 
 vidual man and hia Ood. 
 
 I doubt not but that many here before me 
 would rejoice to become missionaries of the 
 Cross, and if you knew aa much as I d v.f this 
 work you would consider it a great phvlligD 
 to go forth and preach the Qoepel to the un 
 believers. Old and young, malo and female, 
 you mar be as much a missionor of the Cross 
 here as in far off Syria. Thei-e '.re . ne hun- 
 dred and fifty thousand eouls in this city. 
 How many of them have been bom unto a 
 knowledge of Jesus Christ f How many of 
 them are still nneonverted as are the heitthcn i 
 Vou have material enough hero to work on in 
 thia city, and in your cwr, provinje. How 
 many are there whom the Gospel has never 
 reach A ! How many domestics in your houses 
 need Christ ! Live effectively a life of prayer, 
 and so act from day to day that those by 
 whom you are surrounded will be compelled 
 to say that he or she has been with J csuii 
 Christ, and has learned of him. 
 
 Henbt Vablet was then called upon, and 
 soid he would endeavor to say a few words 
 in order to help the Young Women's Associa- 
 tion of this city. If we want to win souls to 
 Christ, we must really manifest the Lord Jcsu s 
 Christ in ourselves. We must get hold of that 
 truth expounded bv the Apostle Paul, " for to 
 me to live is Chiiat, not somothin,^ liko it. I be- 
 
 tii'vu Jiut olio griful niiiaon wliy uiir yiiung 
 men rejucl thu (liMtpd U that II 1* put before 
 them In tha funn of a ri'ligion, and nut 
 In the form (4 a foaeinatfug person, vvim 
 Chriat. I iKivvreapwut yuung men to give up 
 a life iif sin till wu ran give them aomething 
 lietter; wu want tu carry with usa living 
 Christ; Slid IniiirMM upon uur huarvrs unrc. 
 avrvedlv, the iinmodlutn p<ivo««t<m of that 
 free gift of Ood ; so that, hrimeforth, .hey 
 mity walk in His light, and when thia trulli 
 I* fairly grasped they will begin tu know and 
 feel somewhat of the reality uf the |H>*a«saliin 
 of Qod'i unspeakable gift. How unuatjmt 
 some Christians an I Their style of speech 
 ia truly mournful. Ttiovu Is one of thia claaa 
 in my own church in the city u( 
 Ijondim, and for two years 1 have hanllv 
 dared ask him to pray, Iwcaiuouf the vuttural, 
 roelanoholy tone lie adopted. Mo snould b« 
 able to testify that wo am perfectly latltfied 
 with JoaiM ChriU, and that lio dweO* within 
 ua, so that we find it quito cosy to do right and 
 hard to do wrong, making our whole li''ti beauti- 
 ful and wo aro not irntutud with < urst'lves, 
 nor are ilavos of a bad temper, that the Lonl 
 Jesus so indwells In u« tluit our lives become 
 oharaotorlNtiiiuUy fascinating and beautiful. 
 I am here to say that I get out of Clirist what 
 the wealthiest man in Moutreul can obtain 
 from his wealth. I du not want to go to 
 Heaven one hour sooner than Ood wifls. I 
 want a great deal of company tu enjoy the 
 blessing of living for Christiipon earth. I find 
 that self-will is to a great extent set aside 
 when the volitions or impulse* from within aro 
 recognised as the will of Qnd If you want 
 your child to do u certain thinir theni are 
 two ways of having it aocompTlshed. You 
 might cull dimaly on the child to do it with 
 hi* motive power, or muko over your abilities 
 to thoflhild, rendering the task easy for him to 
 do. If a wealthy merchant asked mo to open 
 for him a branch of hU business in Iiiverpoc!, 
 I would gladly volunteer to do it. But if a 
 dar or two before my starting to go ho should 
 call me into his ottice and say, "I expect you 
 to work my business with your capital, I 
 would not understand hia riulit to claim the 
 biulnes* at all. This is the way foUowml 
 by many. They ar^ woiking in their 
 Lord's business on their own capital. 
 Christ says, " I am come that ye might navo 
 life." Young men, if you have not received 
 that life, so that you can easily put your foot 
 on the neck of passioni., and tic down appetite 
 and say the battle is the Lord's, uud give the 
 spirit the advantage, I pray you realize it 
 ^nl:^ hwor, and if you havo never awoke before, 
 awake co morrow morning and rcalizo that 
 Jesus Christ looks through those eyes of yours, 
 and you will find that Huturdiiy, October .'trd, 
 will bo one of the grondcHt days of your life. 
 Listen to those words, " T am cnicifted with 
 Christ, neverthelcNS I live, yet not I, but. 
 Christ livcth in me " 
 
 Ah! my beloved friends, when the truth 
 ns it Is in Jesus is possessed by us, we will not 
 find it diificiilt to win souls fur Christ, and to 
 teach and prcavli Ui« Qospcl. Do not say 
 there are yut four months, and then cometli 
 the harvest. The fields are already ripe for ' 
 the harvest. The world to-day is a great 
 harvest field. We reop where Clirist labored, 
 where he ploughed the soil sowed the seed, 
 and developed the powth, until it is ready 
 for the sickle. It is not ours so muuh to sow 
 OS to reap. I believe in definite rcHult.i. 1 
 have reason to believe thnt the Church 
 is cnrsed to-day by its indefinite aims. 
 Everything surrounding na ia a design car- 
 ried into effect, and I ssy that you and I 
 should show the same in( jtlons by the re- 
 sult* 01 out labors. I cannot speak of another 
 man, and I havo no right to judge of his ser- 
 vice, but I will state that if Uod withdrew 
 His blessing from mo in preaching tlio 
 Oospel, after two years, I would give it up. I 
 do not believe that Ood ever sends men forth 
 to faN. Mean to save men and you shall du 
 it ; work with faith and you shall bo success- 
 ful ; but " the double miiulod man is unstabiu 
 in all his ways," for let not that man think that 
 he shall receive anything of the Lord. Let i\n 
 
IP 
 
 9i 
 
 MONtREAL DAILY WITNESS 
 
 [Oct. 
 
 never forget that a gift pre-Bopposea a ro> 
 ceiver. u erery cue the thongnt of • gift 
 originatea in the mind of the pTer, and in 
 nineteen oaaea out of twenty the reodver 
 knows nothing of it^intil it is placed into hie 
 hands. Dare we go forth with the water of 
 life f Dare we to pot ont the f ever fires of sin, 
 and impress npon the minds of men the im-- 
 mediate neoeodty of that gift. Buppoae the 
 cose of a poor man, one of the poorest of onr 
 olty. AnoUter ont of his riches chooses to 
 give him |60,000. What becomes of the po- 
 verty of the former from the time of the gift f 
 And in the same manner what becomes of the 
 former povacty of the dnner ? My belief is 
 that if yon to-night teoeive God's gift, given 
 as freely as the air yon breathe, and as the 
 light from the son— oh I If-. Chairman, how 
 comes it that men see Ood giving freely, and 
 yet when His heart opens out towards them, 
 they argne that He is a miser. — God will poor 
 upon thom the gift of Christ. Beoeive it to- 
 ight. Its reception involves the pntting away 
 of s'ri^fsrastheEastisfcomthe'West. Itin- 
 volves the great troth of the Atonement, and 
 that yon are at peace with God. It in- 
 volves that you have been redeemed and 
 bonght with a price. Thns if yon possess 
 Clinst yon have everlasting life. " Verily, 
 verilv, I say nnto yon, he t lat h^aieth my, 
 word and believeth ia f a that sent me- 
 hath everlasting life." lay hath everlast- 
 ing life. Hark thd r 'd present teuse of 
 th'' word. 
 
 Hear me, ye yot men who say ye want 
 to see life, xe h j never even touched a 
 breath of it,^«' mortality, — a kind of re- 
 fined eensoali'' He that hath the Son hath 
 life. 
 
 I hope that yon Ho [nit forget the daims 
 of the Tonng Women's Association. I 
 am told tiiat It has been instituted now 
 about four nonths, and has been ezoeed- 
 inglv useful. It is desired that a build- 
 ing be erected which is adapted to receive go- 
 vernesses and respectable young women. I 
 cannot too strongly press npon you the claims 
 of this most Christ-like institution, wliich is 
 intended to shield these too of ten defenceless 
 ones. X beg you will utilize your money for 
 Christ. Set not your heart on earthly trea- 
 sures, r Uoh tlu moth end rust doth cormpt. 
 Cankered riches and m'lth-oaten garments aro 
 the portion of those who hold back whatbe- 
 !ongrs to Christ. It you thus hold back, be as- 
 sured yon will not enjoy the benefits of a 
 Cliristtan life. The speaker referred to the 
 work the Young Women's Association had ac- 
 oomplidied, and mode another appeal on its 
 behalf. 
 
 The speaker closed his eloquent address by 
 a recitation describing the Cliristian heroism 
 of John Maynud, the pilot. 
 
 now TO wnr toxnsa ken to cbbiet. 
 H. Thans MiiXBit opened his address by 
 offering up a fervent prayer, for on outpour- 
 ing of God's Spirit, upon the young men 
 of the city ana Dominion. Be said the 
 subject of how to icin young men to Christ 
 was one of t'-i most important which 
 claimed ho attention of the Alliance. Ho 
 would not allude to the usual methods of re- 
 claiming young mm ; nor to preaching or to 
 exhorting thom in other wayn, as these me- 
 thods w«re all well known and are of tho first 
 importance. To bring them to Christ, our 
 mini!s must be pervaded by cc 1 filled with the 
 
 Glory of Ood. Ha would not speak of the value 
 of young men ; the palitioal platform, the pul- 
 pit, knew the value of yonng oien, and even 
 the yonng ladies did not nnderv^ne them. 
 (Laughter.) Tht very question implied in 
 his subject shows that the yonng men had 
 drifted away from God. He believed that 
 the canrying out of the raindplea advo- 
 cated by the Alliance would be one of the 
 grandest wave of gathering them into the 
 fold. He believed the Evangelical Alliance 
 was preparing the Church af the future. 
 Dnring their late meetings he had sat and 
 listenM to the arguments of the learned Doc- 
 tors of DivUty who had spoken, and had 
 been completely overwhelmed by them; he 
 could not understand all they said, but would 
 be satisfied to practice what they preach. He 
 believed that the greai barrier to the spread 
 of theGospel— the diilerenoes between Churches 
 — must be broken down. If any of the Alliance 
 delegates wero not willing to adopt this view 
 they should leave by the next train. Onr young 
 men do not usdetBtand the difieranoes between 
 denominations, and aro otaving for union, 
 and union we must have. (He called upon 
 those of the audience who agreed with him to 
 clap thdr hands, upon which an enthusiastic 
 clapping from all parts of the house vnsued.) 
 In <»der to win yonng men to Christ, Christian 
 youAg men must be put in the van to work 
 ir Joi 
 
 for Jesus. As a laiwe percentage of the 
 members of the ohurcliesvero voung men, 
 what an increased influence would be obtained 
 if they were put forward in its service. Send 
 them forth to bring other young men to 
 Christ 
 
 Another way to bring them to Christ 
 was to make their homes attractive. Fa- 
 then, mothers elder brothers and sisters- 
 strive to make it tte most cheerful ^ace 
 on earth. He believed many men had neen 
 lost to Christ for the want of this. Some 
 fathers leave their Lsmes too much ; this is 
 sometimes done even in the advancement of 
 good works. Let them remain at their 
 homes as much as they can. Confide in 
 your sons; if your son is in love does he 
 confide in you P He should. If he does not 
 confide in yon he certainly does in some 
 one else. At their homes fathers should talk less 
 abont bujineas and moro about Christ. So 
 that obildrer. may leam that to them the 
 latter is tha moro important. Parents are 
 generalW not demonstrative enough with their 
 boys.- ioukissthegirIs,bat do yon not know 
 that tho boys require such expressions of af- 
 fection. The preacher inhis pulpit cannot ex- 
 plain what love i!i,butif youshow itinyonr 
 actions to your children, then when thepreaoher 
 speaks of the gtatA love of Chnst the 
 truth is felt. Do not leave the expressions of 
 your love, be mode over your children, when 
 cold in death. Tho employere shoald feel a 
 personal responsibility in bringing young men 
 to Christ, and can not expect tho nunistcr 
 to accomplish the whole work. Emplnyers do 
 not settle their account when they pay their 
 usual salary. Ood expects them to g^ive an 
 account of those souls under their charge. 
 It is afearful thing to have tho guidance of 
 fifty Oil' one hundred men. You must let them 
 see that yon are not prospering through evil 
 means, and that you aro aware what comes 
 of them after hours. You do not know how 
 the hours of night hang on them, and of Uie 
 thousand temptations of Satan by which they 
 aro beset, so watch over them, not as a spy. 
 
 but as a friend. A mother coming to visit 
 her son in Cincinnati found him in a feUsi's 
 0}U ; L« said to her ii ilLc face of Ua 
 employer, who was pteaent, " I ezpeote& my 
 employer to tell me where to go to ehuroh n»d 
 spend my time, but the first Sunday passed 
 and no advice, and I thought he had merely 
 overlooked me. The second Sunday passed 
 and no attention was paid m«. I became in- 
 terested in fast young men, followed their ooou. 
 nations, and began a course which has at last 
 left me hero." Employers, tako thia lesson to 
 heart, and realize the great importance of the 
 charge left to year care. Tou do not peroeive 
 how these young men an exdndcdfrom home» 
 and have no provision made for then by 
 which its place is filled. They have been ao 
 customed to home associations and fnenddiips, 
 these aro all missed; and in a gambling or 
 drinking saloon they resort to pass titeir tune, 
 and thus go down to hell. 
 
 He asked the repreaentativea to fhe Al- 
 liance to gfive their young men in the several 
 citiea placea where they aan have home 
 amusements, give them facilities for reading, 
 parlors in which to meet their friends: let 
 them be surrounded by ycnng men iiliose 
 sodety would be a restraint on them, and 
 whose eonduot they could imitate. Let them 
 take this suggestion home with than, and 
 place such Christian dub houses in thdr 
 towns. Let them say to their yonng men 
 that they need not go to gambling houses to 
 spend their time, but can have aplaco prod- 
 ded for them in which they would obtain good. 
 
 But havi^ all these, how must we win 
 x>nb f We must have Ute same enthusiasm 
 as we exhibit in our business. Some Chris- 
 tians are too proud to display an interest in 
 the welfare of yonng men, and souls are lost 
 through their excess of dignity. Mr. Moodie 
 tdls the story of amanao satisfied with his 
 Christian life that he didn't aoo any neoeidty 
 of exhibiting it. One day his little son 
 was singfing a hymn. "Stop, Charles," 
 said the father; "I can't, father," 
 replied the boy. Said the father again, •' You 
 must. Ifyon wereasestablishedinreligionas 
 I am yon wouldn't want to sing." The next 
 day the two were driving ont together, when 
 the horse refused to go any farther. The 
 father used the whip very vigorously, but 
 with no success. " Father," gnvdy siud the 
 boy, " von shouldn't use ike whip; the horse 
 is established." (Laughter.) we have too 
 much of this sort of thing ; and we want 
 it dis-established. (Laughter and ap- 
 plause.) Yon must rise in tiie dig- 
 nity of the Son of God to be suocessf'd 
 in this work. The sgpeaker then referred to 
 the necessity of faith, and oonaecntion of 
 time and money ; business men must came to 
 the hdp of the ministry, as their influence 
 is enormous, from their intimate acquain- 
 tance with young men. He called on them to 
 agonize for soub, and when least expecting 
 it the blessing would %me. 
 
 Principal DAWSor, in connection with this 
 matter, called attention to the text, " Su£Fer 
 little children to come nnto me, and forbid 
 them not." Did not this word luffier carry 
 the inference that the dir. 'mIcs would not 
 suffer them to come to Chris'j i* Could not tho 
 conduct to children and yonng men bear the 
 same inference ? 
 
 The meeting then closed with the bcncdie* 
 tion,' pronounced by Bev. Canon Baldwin. 
 
 tii 
 
MB. HEintY VABLST. 
 
 THIRD DAY. 
 
 SATURDAY, October 3, 1874 
 SUBJECT ,— The CHtTRCii's Work and Worship, and Allied Topics. 
 
 Ber. Dr. Tatlob, Pint Vioe-Freiident, took 
 ;lie Ohair at 10:1/!, and gaTeoat the foUowing 
 bymn : — 
 
 Tl crt) ti t f'inntstn filled with blood 
 Drawn fr^iOi I junanuel'i Teins, 
 
 Aud (liiii ra )jluiig«d bent ath that Do id, 
 LoM all thtir gulltv •taioi. 
 
 Tba d)lug ihtut rcjulc d to see 
 
 That (uuutain lii bit day, 
 And tbare nay I, tliousb >ilu ai be, 
 
 Waali all 1117 (ina away. 
 
 Dear, dying Lamb, Thy precloua Mood' 
 
 Shall never loie Ht power 
 Till all the raosomed Chnreb of Qod 
 
 Be aaved to fcia no more. 
 
 E'eralnee by talth, I taw the itream, 
 
 Tby flowtag wound tupply, 
 Bedoemlng Iota baa been my tbeme, 
 
 And aball be tiU I die. 
 
 Ber. a. M. QMun, U. A., cf Halifax, 
 N. 8., then oScNd up prayer. 
 The CnuBiuN then caUed ou 
 
 Ser. DoxALD FsAtas, D.D., to doUrer an 
 aJdreaa on 
 
 THE EELATION OF AET TO CHURCH 
 WORSHIP. ( 
 
 We do \7(U to oontider tho many dangora 
 which menace our evangelical Christianity, 
 and to oonault together how they may be 
 aToidad, hindered, or, ataH cTento, reduood. It 
 ia my conviction that not tho least serious of 
 thoae daugera Ilea in tbo system of roligioua 
 wonhip. Superstition and isethetioism com- 
 
M 
 
 MONTREAL DAILY WITNESS 
 
 [Oct. 
 
 "II 
 
 Liiio to introduco on oxtemaliBm in divine 
 Rervioe which contradicts the essential genius 
 of our diciponsation, and tends more speedily 
 and more powerfidlj than many think to 
 undo the Protestant eTaag'elical character of 
 cm- Christianity. ° Now, we ore certainly not 
 going to enter aplea, Protestantism veriiu Ait, 
 or Evangelicaliran veriui Good Taste. A re- 
 cent essayist in England has cooIIt described 
 the Puritan idea thus : That art has no good 
 thing ia it for tho human soul, and that 
 religion can have nothing whatevertodo with 
 beauty. It such be Puritanism there ore no 
 Puritans. All intelligent people hold that 
 beauty is to be preferred to ugliness and 
 granaenr to meanness, in the appointments and 
 modes of divine service. To say tho contrary 
 is not Puritanism, but barbansm; and wo 
 beg to have it understood from tho very out- 
 set of our discussion that wo cordially recog- 
 nize, not only the obligation of propriety and 
 order, but also the high uses of refinement 
 and dignity in the services of religion. Tho 
 law is good if a man use it lawfully, and art is 
 goodif the Church use it wisely. We allow 
 it to bo handmaid but not mistress in the 
 liouso of the Lord. Two principles se«m to us 
 beyond question : (1.) Art must bo subordi- 
 nated to the intraests of Christian tmUi and 
 
 tort or misrepresent sacred rcalitiea. (2.) Art 
 must bo controlled by the character of our 
 dispensation in oU that concerns buildings 
 erected for religious use and the Tarion* ac- 
 cessories of Chnrnb worship. This last prin- 
 ciple excludes all typical appointments, such 
 OS were appropriate to tho Mosaic dun>ensation. 
 I use tho word "typical" in its theological 
 sense, and disticgji^h it from tho symbolical, 
 which is not confined to any one dispensation 
 of religion. Tho altars ind sacrifices, tho 
 priestly vestmentb, the arrangement of the 
 veil and tho Holy of Holies, the Ark ond the 
 Mercy Scat there,— all were types and shad- 
 ows of things to come. But in this dispensa- 
 tion there is no need of such types, no j nrf- 
 cty in them. Wo have not shadou i of 
 heavenly things, but t!io heavenly tilings 
 thoosolvcs. Christ has been offered once for 
 all, bod ihe way into tho Holiest is made 
 manifest; therefore, no divine directions aro 
 fliven OS to the form and furniture of a placo 
 of Christian worship, — no commands about an 
 altar, a veil, a socrarium, a priestly robe or 
 mitro; and to introduco such things as of 
 religious obligation, is to commit what, in 
 suchmatters, is a very serious offence, an an- 
 achroTiism to continue typos and foreshadows 
 after the fulness has come. But the question 
 of symbolism is not so easily settled, and it is 
 under this pica that artistic accessories and 
 dmaments in worship aro multiplied. They 
 aro said to represent truth through tho senses 
 to the mind, and to assist the power of con- 
 templation and tho habit of reverence. Statues, 
 pictures, rood-screens, holy water, incense, 
 jundles lit in broad day, cruciiixcs, ceremonial 
 irestures and attitudes, all are asserted ond 
 vindicated on the ground of their symbolical 
 intention and meaning. It is maintained that 
 exterior emblems or representations are just 
 as lawful as spoken language with a view to 
 tench or impress sacred truth, and that ex- 
 ' terior impressions should bo sought and not 
 avoided, in order to induce an analogous in- 
 eternal conviction and feeling'. Now, I wish 
 to look into this carefully and candidly, taking 
 with mr the two regulative principles already 
 laid down : (i .) That art must servo the truth 
 and no lie; (2.) that it must harmonize with 
 the Clmstian or characteristically spiritual 
 dispensation, to which, indeed, we must add a 
 third, derived from St. Paul, (3.) that " all 
 things should bo done unto edifying." There 
 is no question that symbolism nms all through 
 the Bible, as it docs through all nature and 
 human lifo. Lang^iago is full of symbol, and 
 there -i much plausibility in tho question. If 
 in divine service wo use, as wo certainly do, 
 strongly flgurative language, why not also 
 have ftgiirativo octlon P— nay, further, why not 
 give to tho eye forms whic'i danote or suggest 
 sacred objrets and obligations to tho mind 
 
 even moro vividly than language P As to 
 symbolic action, the principles wo have stated 
 aro a sufficient guide. For example, it is 
 proper to uncover the head in order to express 
 reverence; to kneelor stand in rendering prayer 
 orpraise ; to lay on hands in ordination, and to 
 break broad in tho Lord's Sapper. But it is 
 improper to repteaent the Holy Trinity with 
 extended thumb and fingers in thebenodiction — 
 a most irreverent and presnmptous gesture, or 
 to impose that old heathen invention, tho 
 priestly tonsure, or to add formalities in bap- 
 tism or the Lord's Sapper which aro not men- 
 tioned in Holy Writ, not necessary to the or- 
 dinanoeb aa instituted by Christ, and vhich 
 tend to envelop them in a superstitious haze, 
 or to bow the xnee at particular spot'), as in 
 passing or approaching an altar, beoauso that 
 is against tb.o whole tone of our dispensation 
 in localizing sacredncss, and attaching special 
 Divine presence to things made with hands. 
 IVnly Bymboliool action is admissible, is inev- 
 itable ; but if we would preserve evangelical 
 OhiisUaiii^ we must be very careful what 
 kind of artion we recognize. Symbolic forms 
 are admiaaiUe too, if nrt inevitable. The 
 oruoifonn shape of a churoh ia symbolical ; so 
 is the lofty toof ; so is the upward-stretching 
 ■pire. How far may wo go P What of inter 
 
 "™7B;' 
 
 life, and no artistic creations, however exqois-l ' ior deooration — of figures ou tho walls and 
 ito, aro admissible in tho Church which din^ INndows, and of the free use of color and 
 
 4|raalo to remeient ideas and stimulate ireligious 
 emotion P It ia a question of some difBoulty. 
 Illustrated Bibles and portraits of saintly per- 
 sons ore in our honsea. Why may not scenes 
 from the BiUe be painted in fresco on our 
 ohurohes, orportraits of saints executed there 
 in mosaic P We admire a Madonna bv Kaphael 
 on the walls of a gallery, hanging there amid 
 incongruous mirroundings, or a Last Sapper 
 br Leonardo de Vinci, or Aruore del Castro P 
 Why not have snob a picture, if we could 
 procure it, on the wall of the church P And is 
 there any harm in tho statue of an apostle or 
 prophet for tho eye to rest upon P why ex- 
 clude from our sacred buildings objects which, 
 seen elsewhere, excite tho b^t feelings and 
 help to elevate tho soul P Is it a mere Puritan 
 prejudice that prevents this P I think it is not. 
 It 16 a precaution dictated by our knowledge 
 of human nature and of Church history. The 
 reproach of discouraging tho fine arts is one 
 which primitive Chiistianity had to endure. 
 Those arts ministered to heathen idolatry, 
 which tho preachers of tho Gospel everywhere 
 condemned, and tho artists, liko the silver- 
 smiths at Ephesus, who raised a riot against 
 St. Paul in defence of their craft, wcro unani- 
 mously opposed to tho now religion as having 
 a dull and sullen worship without images, gnr- 
 lands and processions. When one of those 
 artists was converted he was obliged to give 
 up his profession because ho could not as a 
 Christian devote his skill to the scrvioo of idol- 
 atry. But Christian art soon sprung up. Yos, 
 and we do well to know its history. It began 
 with attempts to express tho simplest facts und 
 hopes of our holy religion by figures carved 
 on old seals and signet rings, or painted on tho 
 walls of tho catacombs — figures of tho Good 
 Shepherd, of tho fish (ic/il/iiis) — being in 
 great letters an anagram for Jc.^us Christ, — of 
 God tho Sen and Saviour — tho vine, the serpent, 
 tho anchor, tho door, and sfoncs of sncred 
 story, e. r/., Abraham offering up Isaac, Moses 
 striking tho rock, the deliverance of Israel, 
 tho resurrettion of Lazarus. Tlieso were ob- 
 viously for instruction, not for use in worship, 
 and wero appropriate to a timo when there 
 wore no printed Bibles in the hands of the peo- 
 ple. Tho early Christians shrank from por- 
 traying Christ on tho cross, and tho earliest at- 
 tempt to set this forth by art show us a lamb 
 at the foot of across,or'a lamb with cross and 
 banner to suggest the death and victory of tho 
 Limb of God. Laay Eastlake, who is cer- 
 tainly no Puritan, docs not find any traeo of 
 tho sign of tho cross as wo form it, till the 
 middle of the fifth century, and the crucifix 
 oniydates from the ninth. What we find thus 
 in tho earliest times of Christianity is the 
 rough portrayal of Scriptural emblems and 
 scenes for instruction, admonition, and com- 
 fort These wero, in the phrase of Augrustin, 
 
 idktarmu'—iho books of tho simple 
 Ita this, however, lurked a very serious 
 peril. Mr. Ruskin has truly said that the 
 effect of formative art on religion is not onZ/ 
 to impart to tho eyes imagined spiritual per-' 
 sons, but to limit their imagined presence to 
 certain places. So the Church began to have 
 BBcrod figures and favored shrines, and the 
 helps to instruction wero turned into helps to 
 idolatry, and Christians, alas ! began to kiss 
 tho feet of graven images. In vain a faithful 
 fowprotestod aiainst tho abuse, in vain tho 
 Greek emperors In tho eighth and ninth cen- 
 turies endeavorod to f>tay tho corruption of 
 Divine worship. Tho phrenzy of superstition 
 was too strong for them, and so it came to pasd 
 that all tho Eastern Church was decked with 
 images and all tho Western, till tho Reforma- 
 tiou, with both images and pictures, 'nie les- 
 son that corner to us from those centuries 
 seems to bo <hat it is very hiurd to keep Uie 
 copious use of symbolic art in religion from 
 degenerating into a superstitious abuse. Tho 
 Reformation is charged with the crime of dis- 
 couraging fine art, and tho charge i.;;:y be ad- 
 mitted in the sense in which it lies against 
 primitiveChristianity itself. Consi^'. .. tho Refor- 
 mation of tho Church of tho West. Art had 
 passed its grandest period and was becoming 
 professedly irreligious. Tlio ;naster-buildcrs 
 of the middlo ages wero dead, the men who in 
 Gothic architecturo rendered to religion au 
 august ministry of beauty and sublimity. But 
 tho mischief remained and was stcrcotvpcd, 
 tho separation of tho clergy from tho laity, 
 and tho adaptation of church buildings, 
 not to instruction and communion, but to im- 
 posing ceremonies, displays and processions. 
 The master painters and sculptors wero dead. 
 There was no more the rovercntial handling 
 or tender grace of a Fra Angelica. Bunscn 
 has said : " Michael Angclo and Raphael, with 
 their compeers, in their own oge, were the 
 last gfreut masters cf tho art springing from 
 a direct source of tho Divine preseneo." So 
 early aa tho latter half of tho 16th century wo 
 have to searoh long beforo wo discover a pic- 
 ture or statue really fit to placo in a church, 
 whose lineaments betoken or awi^cn any 
 roligious sentiment. And to this we must add 
 that painting no Icnger confined itself to 
 Scriptural subjects. It devoted itself largely 
 to legends and fables, as the Assumption of 
 the Blessed Virgin Mary, and the marriage 
 of St. Catherine, and so impressed, not truth, 
 but serious error on tho credulous minds of 
 tho people. And whero was sacred music P it 
 was monopolized by priests and choristers, 
 and there was no voice of song in the Christian 
 congregation. Thus it was not art at its best, . 
 it was art debased to the service of ignorance 
 and superstition, that the Reformation dis- 
 turbed. If it bo said that it went to work 
 too absolutely and sweepingly, we aro not 
 concerned to deny that in times of groat public 
 excitement excesses aro committed. It is 
 really childish to whimper over this. Tlio 
 defacement of even a few chef-d'amret of art 
 is not an exorbitant tax to pay for so groat a 
 blessing as the Reformation ; and, indeed, it is 
 a serious question if some countries would not 
 have gained considerably by losing more 
 than they did. Wo have a number of 
 fastidious ladies and gentlemen who have a 
 habit of prating against the moro thorougli 
 reformers of tho 10th century as men of shock- 
 ing taste and coarse feeling, who destroyed 
 like so many Vundals. Now, all tho leaucr.1 
 of the Reformation wcro men of culturo ; but, 
 happily for us, they held truth paramount to 
 all other considerations, and perceived that 
 superstitious accessories of worship should no 
 more be spared on mcro njsthetio grounds 
 than false doctrine should bo harbored on ac- 
 eount of tho elegant language in which it 
 may be couched. But it is really a great mis- 
 take to suppose that tho Reformation has, in 
 tho issues of it, been injurious to the fine arts. 
 It has widened human life, increased genenil 
 culturo, and in fact given to art a much wider 
 scope than was possible in the middlo ages. 
 Yos, it may bo replied, art has got secular 
 opportunities and rewards. Music goes to tho 
 opera house and painting takes to landscape. 
 
i874.] 
 
 EVANGELICAL ALLIANCK EXTRA 
 
 i$ 
 
 to battles, to itonna at im, to danoen on tho 
 gtnen, to the itag hant, to the family interior. 
 Bat irhei« ia in enooiuaged in It* nobleit 
 office, lerTiiig Ohiiit and embelliahlng tho 
 ohnroh f Now, I am ready to anawer thli. If 
 art ia willing to aerve religion and not 
 to dominate over it, we have, or should 
 have for it in the Hefonned Ohnroh aoope and 
 verge enongh. Take the art of Uiuio. Cer- 
 tainly it reooivod no diahonor from tho Be- 
 formation. It was much advantaged by the 
 bracking np of the oooleaiaatieal monopoly. 
 It waa fi«dienod and popularized in the Oer- 
 man .chorales, and in the psalms, tones and 
 chants of tho Uefurmed churches. And uiore 
 recently it haa obtained another and a mag- 
 nificent development in oratorios, nowhero bo 
 well rendered or so krdnly appreciated as in 
 Frotestant oommnnicies. What havo they 
 got in tho nnreformed churches to compare 
 with the sacred song of our oongregatlona 
 and families ? It has been said by a great 
 writer that among these " the most God- 
 forsaken operatic music has come to be the 
 quarry from which musical themes are select- 
 ed for the public worship of Ood 1" And of 
 course opera singers are in request to give duo 
 effect to such pieces of music. By no meana 
 do we assert or think that tho musical art has 
 yet received fall justice in any of our church- 
 es ; and indeed it is a subject which requires 
 more discreet hondliag than it has often re- 
 ceived, and more forbearance and mutual con- 
 sideration among Christian people. AU who 
 believe in spiritual music will admit that mere 
 musical performance can benotliing before 
 tiio Lord, unless aooompanied by melody in 
 the heart. The song of birds may be pleasing 
 to Gh>d as well as man, but sweet sounds are 
 nothing worth from intelligent and moral be- 
 ings without the understanding and tho pilsy 
 of the affections. But may not tho musical 
 art oMist to :xttano the soul to devotion ? Cer- 
 tain! v. It is when wo oome to enquire how 
 far this assistance should go that we come to 
 practical difficulties. And we shall find that 
 it ia impossible to lay down more than a guid- 
 ing principle, the application of it depending 
 very mnoli on the natural sonsibilityand ac- 
 quired caltnre of tho worshippers. Tho prin- 
 ciple is that regard should be had in church 
 Nong tu the <^flcation of the Christian x>e0' 
 
 nious praise to our Ood and Saviour. There 
 is no other law of Christ on tho subject. As 
 to tho application of this guiding principle 
 very much, as wo liAi a said, depends on tho 
 Honsibilitv and culture of tlio worshippers. 
 Very little art will distract some Christians, 
 whilo a groat deal helps and inspirits others ; 
 and among these last somo love a severe an- 
 tique style, while others are all for lively, 
 buoyant melodies. As in most of :>ur con- 
 gregations all those classes aro to bo found, 
 tliero is constant ucod for mi<tnal concession 
 in this matter and brotherly consideration. 
 Those who arc weak in mtisical feeling and 
 nuItuTo ought not to make their crudo taste 
 tho standard, and thoso wlio arc strong ought 
 not to despise or vox tho weak by donian&ig 
 such an artistic stylo of anthem and song, 
 as, however it might please the dibutantt, 
 would compel tho people at large to hold their 
 peace and become mere astonished or bewil- 
 dered listeners Take tho art of Architecture. 
 We repeat our humble tribute to tho niodiio- 
 val architects. Tho old Gothic grandeur fits 
 well with the emotions of romance. But 
 if we do hold the interests of Gospel 
 truths and tho edification of tho Christiin 
 people to bo paramount considerations, wo 
 cannot regret that the Reformation has 
 required some change in religious build- 
 ings. Tho genius of a really Reformed 
 Church requires the people to be more thought 
 of, and tho clergy less, tnan in the services for 
 wiiich the old Gothic cathedrals and abboyi 
 are adapted. It doos not want grand vistas 
 for religious pomps and performances, but re- 
 quires edifices suited to an audible and intel- 
 ligible aervioe. " A church," says Bnnsen, 
 > whio'u ia not arranged with a view to the 
 
 convenience of tho congregation, is in itself 
 soarcaW to be called • Chriation edifloe. 
 Thongb not ozcIosivelT, yet eaa wit i all y, it 
 shonld be a shnroh whisk can be proached lu. 
 In its whole g-on«d plan, arrangqmeot, and 
 ornamentation it most typify the exdnaiva 
 worship o5 the Father, Son and Holy Obost. 
 It must not be a temple dedicated to the Vir- 
 gin, nor a BasUiea defaced by prejeoting ahap- 
 ela of tha saints, and the insertion of side lu- 
 tars. There haa been too much hesitation in 
 defining thia to ourselves and our modem ar- 
 chitects, and oonssqnently our Church style 
 suffers bom ambiguity. And thus many of 
 us adhere to the tradition which makes tu pn*) 
 up buildings all of about the aize, because 
 those oontau as many people as our pastor is 
 supj-aaed to be able to watoh over, thus res- 
 trioting the assembly of worahlppan and the 
 scope of tha preacher in » whoUy arbitrary 
 manner to oorrespond with a mere pastoral su- 
 perintendence, when we ahako off these lim- 
 itations and tradltiona wo shall aee a great ad- 
 vanoe in Christian architecture. There will 
 be enoouragement to architects to stcdy out 
 atu*. ;ierfect a good IVotestant stvle, strictly 
 eoolosiastical ; externally, not in tne Isaat like 
 an opora-hoGte, a mnsio hall, or a com ex- 
 change, and internally not cheap and shabby, 
 and not gay and luxurions, not gloomy and 
 not garish ; but in everything pongrnons with 
 the sublimo purpose to which it is osvotod, and 
 fitted for a service in which simplicity is 
 studied, united praise and common prayer take 
 the lead, and instruction is imported to all by 
 one voice of ordinary oompass. And 
 now oa to the arts of sculpture and 
 painting. I have said that they were al- 
 ready being debased when the Reformation 
 occurred, and I cannot express any regret that 
 the Rsformation cheeked such decoration of 
 churches. Even the best products of those 
 arts which filled the niches or glowed on tho 
 walls of the old ohurchcf were regarded by 
 the more thorough Reformers as bow needless 
 and mischievous there — needless for instruc- 
 tion where there was " lively preaching of tho 
 Word," mischievous in wonhlp because they 
 had long been tho instruments and even the 
 objects of superstition. But art, as well .as 
 letters, helped the Reformation. Tourer and 
 . Holbein worked well for Luther. And what 
 a contrast between this healthy, vigorous stylo 
 
 pie, and that musical arrangement and stylo , ,. „, 
 
 Hhould be preferred which helps to bring out^ljnd the pMtRofon^ 
 
 tlio greatest volumo of intelligent and humo- |the Jesuits, with the sentimentu adorations 
 
 and morbid ecstasies I Saints simpering, saints 
 crying, smiling, gesticulating, languiMiing — 
 always presenting their soft or delieately ^- 
 lid faces for tho spectator's admiration I But 
 it is not safe to bring oven tho best pictures 
 into tho House of Prayer. This is not a Puri- 
 tanic prejudice ; it is a Protestant instinct, and 
 it is supported by our survey of tho whole his- 
 tory of art in relation to worship. It i« 
 pleaded ihnt p'.ctuics may toorh as ninch 
 as sermons ; but Holv 8cripturf< (?ay», 
 "Faith comes l)y hearing; ' "Hear and your 
 soul shall live." It in urged that symlwlism 
 is good and only idolatry bod. Introdnco 
 beautiful symbols and muny who now find re- 
 ligious services drcory will bo drawn to them. 
 But who will keep thoso people from crossing 
 tho lino whiro worship with the help of sym- 
 bols degenerates irto worship of symbols, into 
 imago worship, and idolatry? Tlio pleas now 
 put forward are in fact the very same on 
 which images and pictures were multiplied 
 long ago, to tho heathenizing of Christianity, 
 ami on which they are now defended in tho 
 Church ef Rome. But tho course of degener- 
 acy ensued, and such is human nataro that it 
 will ensue again and again. There is 
 something very low toned and unworthy 
 in the language one sometimes hears about 
 making tlia Cliurcli and its services at- 
 tractive. " Let us do something to draw and 
 please tho young people," is tiio cry in one 
 quarter, and forthwith tho House of Prayer is 
 gaudily denorated and painted, much in the 
 style of a steamboat saloon ; there is an out- 
 ery for short aermons, and a grand ezpondi- 
 wn for mereenarf music. As for the old 
 Christiana they are In the Ohnroh already, 
 nd nothing need be done to pleaae them. Let 
 
 tham sit by patiently whilo these ozperimcnt.4 
 are made to catch youngsters, and to intcrui>t 
 giddy people whoilndno attraction in mem 
 heavenly truth and fellowship, " Let us . 
 have lively services," is the cry in another J— 
 quarter, and fortwith surplico'i go upon tho ^ 
 choir and Variegated garments upon tho 
 clergy, thnrifers come in with incense, lit- 
 tle boys ring bells, processions aro formed 
 along the aisles with nanners and marching 
 hymns, and there is a great deal of liodily rx- 
 erciae in bowing and Imeeling and wheeling 
 about at set places. It is now what is called ' 
 a lively service, i^ is said to draw well, as 
 though it were a play. Yes, and others arc 
 just degrading ruigion, though, not in tho 
 samo pourilo fashion, who, with tho samo 
 notion, try sensational preaching, od.vertised 
 like the performances ofconj uxors and travel- 
 ling " stars," preaching odd topics to catch 
 an audience, work up for pulpit effect the 
 inoidenta of tho week, and draw u vagrant 
 crowd, having itching ears. Has it como to 
 this f Doea any one suppose that tho 
 work of God on the earth needs to be 
 
 Sromoted by auch devices as these V 
 I it forgotten that our holy religion has some- 
 thing higher and better to do than please tho 
 nnthinking people who may be coaxed or 
 wheedled into its sacred coui'ts P Surely its 
 mission is not to tickle the cars or gratify the 
 taste, but stir the consciences of men with tho 
 authority of truth in the namo of tho living 
 Ood. what is gained by setting n numl)er of 
 thoughtless people simpering in a church P 
 Huoh better to e^ve them moral pain and bring 
 them to godly sorrow and self-discontent. 
 Thus the more serloudy we think of tho ctfect 
 which the Gospel sh</nld produce, the less do 
 we eare for the outcry of many ssthetio peo- 
 ple about tho omamentatien of buildings and 
 the infiuence of a atril&ng rituaL Wo deal 
 either witL thoso who are witliout or with 
 tliose who are within. As to those who aro 
 without we do them little good by inducing 
 them to attend our attractive services, — per- 
 haps do them harm by causing them to con- 
 found sensuous gratification with religions 
 emotion. A thousand times better to win 
 them in tho oM Apostolic style, and depending 
 neither on wi>dom of words nor on l}eauty of 
 symbol, to make direct appeal with the word 
 of truth to the understanding and'consoience, 
 and, \mdor the blessing of the Holy Ghost, to 
 prick tho hearts till they ory, "Men, brethren, 
 what shall wo do V Then as to those who 
 are within we are surely in harmony with our 
 dispensation when wn teach and train them to 
 give tlio minimum importance to form and let- 
 ter, and the maximum to spirit and truth. 
 By all means observe every luw of good 
 taste, and welcome all innocent helps to tho 
 culture and expression of devout fooling, but 
 to make ado about tho external appointments 
 of tho Church is to work on Iho inferior prin- 
 ciple and neglect tho superior, ivliich deals 
 with the internal and invisible. An English 
 clergyman writing recently in one of the Re- 
 views has put tliis consideration in iho follow- 
 ing words: "Itisimportanttoremembertbat 
 ascrvico which encourages cdif.oation of alower 
 order at the expense of higher edification is 
 not really a building up, but a pulling down. 
 Wo may have a service which srratifios lestho- 
 tio sense in tho highest degree; where every 
 art combines architecture, sculpture, painting, 
 music and acting, to purify the taste and de- 
 vato tho feeling ; and we may have ono bare, 
 cold and hard in all externals, yet glowing 
 witli an inner intensity of faith and lovo which 
 shows tho other pale, lukewarm and spiritless 
 by its side — tho form of godliness without tlio 
 power. And not only may thoso two forms of 
 worship e^st apart, experience seems to show 
 that they havo a tendency to exist apart. It 
 was after building the first Templo that Solo- 
 mon fell into idolatry. It was the unbelieving 
 Ilcrod who carriedoutthe aplendid restoration 
 of the second Temple, jnst before the fulling 
 away of Israel. Phidias and Sophocles flour- 
 ished in tho decline of tho national reli- 
 gion ; Christian art arose in a corrupt and 
 sunk into a reformed Christendom. Wo 
 cannot believe that nrt nnd religion nt their 
 
it 
 
 MONTREAL DAILY WITNESS 
 
 LOct. 
 
 Ml 
 
 t! 
 
 
 hJgliMit ue imoonoiUble, bat here on 
 earth we noedmnahoantiim in the empIOT- 
 nMBt of wt in our reUgioni Mrrioee. We 
 cannot ■imu-' aim at making theee eervioea 
 attietic and attraotive aa thoogh tUa mnat 
 neoeMarll/ bbndnoeto the higherediOoation." 
 —Bt». rro/Mnftr. Uanywriten hare pointed 
 oat the Mune thing, many candid obaorrera 
 will confirm it, thai the ornamental auoeeaoriea 
 of religion when mnltiplied and highly rained 
 have crowded out reugion itadf, and that 
 there haa naoallT been moet sabetanoe of 
 piety where there haa been leaat ehow or garni- 
 tore. ETenadTOoatea of ceremonial fplendor 
 have lamented the decay of primitive piety 
 which coincided with the increase of external 
 pomp, aeomding to that pithy Mying, "In 
 Qie Mily Ohnrah there were wooden com- 
 munion cape and a solden olergr, but now 
 we have a wooden clergy and golden oops 1" 
 In tinatlng the whole qoeation I feel that I 
 mnat diMppoint thoee wiio always wish to 
 determine and dogmatim. The qoestion 
 raised ia one only partly of principle and 
 partly of pradence, and m discussing a pm- 
 dential question one cannot avoid what will 
 seem to some minds obvioos oommonplaoea and 
 saperflnoos cautions. I do not shake my head 
 at improvemento, — I welcome them. I do not 
 want Btiiheas, unconthness, or austerity. I 
 dialikb It. But when I see a strong current of 
 dangerous tendmoy in the Chur(£ I wish to 
 eboSi it and stop it— not float helplessly upon 
 it for a quiet life. And the tondenov I see if 
 toward tne exaggeration of art and its effect 
 on worship. The way to check it is to develop 
 the maraf and sj^tual forces. We do want 
 art, fine art, but it is the work of the Holy 
 Ohoet on the hearts and characters of men. 
 We wont mere and more melody to the Lord 
 in the heart under the master touch of the 
 spirit. We want pictures in the Church— the 
 likenesses of Christ portnyed on the disposi- 
 tions of EUs people. Wo want the new man 
 formed by Divine sculpture, and no mere silent 
 statue, but quickened by the Divine breath. 
 We should care very litUe for art and man's 
 device in the Cnimwh, if onlr we had it filled 
 with Christiana like the Lord. 
 
 At the condnsion of Dr. IVober's paper the 
 Chairman announced the presence of ez-Gov- 
 enor L. B. Wilmot, of New Brunswick, the 
 Tvesidnt elect of Uie Dominion Branch of the 
 Evangelical AlUance. 
 
 Ez-Govemor V^tuiot then took the Chair 
 and hia apjiearance was greeted with marks of 
 the livdieet satisfaction by the Conference. 
 He thanked his brethren of the Conference for 
 the honor they hod conferred upon him in elect- 
 ing him to the position of President of this 
 organiaatioi^. He did not ooudder himself 
 worthy of the honor, but still if dcsp interest 
 in the cause of theAllionnr and sincere love 
 for the Iiotd JosuB Carist <( are any qualifica- 
 tion for tiio poet, he trusted he was qualified. 
 He had longed to be with them nom the 
 beginning of the Conference, but was prevented 
 by ecdesustio duties at home from coming 
 sooner. Ho was happy to be present and bear 
 his testimony to the necessity of personal re- 
 ligion, of being like Christ in order that they 
 ndght all be one in Him, and thna contribute 
 to the honor and prosperity of the Protestant 
 Churches. He hoped that the result of this 
 gathering woidd be to promote the Redeemer's 
 kingdom, and he was sure that the world would 
 beUie better for it. 
 
 lb. HxHET Vaslet wished to say a few 
 woida npon the subject discussed by Dr. 
 Fraaer, which was of vital importance. The 
 present age might, to some extent, be charao- 
 tarised oa an extravagant one, and he was not 
 sure that this extravagance waa at all in har- 
 mony with the service of God. Our houses 
 of wofidiip should be made comfortable, but 
 there diomd be great care token not to make 
 them more tiiui comfortaUa when so m^y 
 men wen suffering from lack of charity. Ho 
 had been struck by the corroborative testimo- 
 ny of the Bible to the truth of Dr. IVaser's 
 remarks. Chdr singing by a fewhiredper- 
 sons was exoeedinglr damaging, and in Eng- 
 landmany ohunhes nad ' n rent asunder on 
 this very qnesUon. A.^-^- ing that is not 
 
 3 (iritnal was utterly opposed to the genius of 
 hrlstian worship, and the sooner wu recog- 
 nised this neat truth and keep to it, the bet- 
 ter for the Church and for the spread of the 
 Oospd. And whether we think of tho work 
 of Christ in tho light of the dignity of its 
 character, or of the issues involved, we sro 
 shut up to Uiis conclusion : that tho Trork most 
 pass into tho hands of the great and glorious 
 Spirit of Ood. "Hot by might nor by pow- 
 er," not by the gieatnese of architectural 
 sUll, nor by tho beauty of tho music, but by 
 tho spirit of Ood, wiiro men to be attracted 
 and won. If we could thus loam to depend 
 less on external aids and more on spiritual 
 weapons, wa would see the Church regain 
 much of h>;r spiritual power. 
 
 ^B. Jmim proposedthat discussion should 
 take place after all the papers of the morning, 
 which were cognate to each other, were finish- 
 ad, and that the reading of theletter oontinu* 
 till a quarter pc^twdve. This was seoondod 
 by Dean Bond, and carried. Ber. Ptof . Mao- 
 Kni.-rht was then called on for his paper on 
 " Confessions of Faith,— their use and abuse.'« 
 
 Major 'General BusBOWs said:— I would like 
 to congrbwiulato my Mend Dr. Eraser on the 
 very interesting otuuractor of 'Jain paper, and 
 would midce uie remark the.' the state of 
 things to which the Doctor refers Isdue to are- 
 martaUe reaction which has of late taken place 
 in the mother country. Frevioua to this re- 
 action of ihought a comparative deadness had 
 settled down, oven over tne evangelical portion 
 of the Church, and the Lord haa overnQed the 
 evil of the day, to cause it to oontibuto to the 
 bringing about of a great spiritual awakening, 
 and revival, and for the good of His kingdom. 
 The inoreaso of spirituality among British 
 Christians is generaUy observed, and is bearing 
 remarkable fniit in toe work which has been 
 going on in Scotland. There is another great 
 evil prevailing of an opposite character to that 
 of wmch Dr. fVoser'a paper treats, and I W(mld 
 like if he would take it up in another paper ; I 
 refer to the free (Unking which is so preva- 
 lent. At the Conference of the Evangdical 
 Alliance recently held in Holland, we were 
 greatly pained to find many of the ministers 
 had embraced forms of entor. It Is a t<me for 
 earnest work and prayer, and I pro^ Jiattho 
 Lordmay tsfnatf ay everr^ril feomluHChuiob. 
 
 Ber. Mr. Wiuox said: There is I think 
 third ^inoiple which should b] re- 
 membeced in addition to those adduced 
 Dr. Eraser in his paper on public 
 ip; and that is, that nothing should 
 be Nnnodnced into publio worship that 
 is not taught by positive precept or dednoible 
 from the teaoUngs of the Now Testament. 
 That was the principle of all the Beformers, 
 and it was that which, being carried out in ito 
 fulness in Scotlsnd,enabled uo Bef ormation in 
 that country to nuJce tho advances which it 
 did make. That was tho principle of the Bo- 
 formers of the Continent, and I believe that it 
 was the departure from tkat principle which 
 dUd more than any thing else to check the pro- 
 gress of the Beformation. John Knox once 
 said that whatever in worship has originated 
 in tho brain of man is idolatry. I do think, 
 r jr, that unless we adhere to tho Bible, and to 
 that alone, wo will necessarily go astray. If 
 tho matter is to bo left to n.an's judsment or 
 to man's taste, where will wo end f If we are 
 to admit all that is supposed to assist men's 
 worship, where are wo to cod ? Some think 
 the cross ossisto their devotion, and so there is 
 no end to what might bo introduced. I was 
 onco placed in tho position similar, I suppose, 
 to that in which many are now placed, and 
 was very much puzzleii os to whst was and 
 what was not right, until I was forced, at last, 
 to take this rule, that the teaching of Scrip- 
 ture was the only safe guide. 
 
 Ishouldjustlikoto moke aremarkonthelast 
 paper which has been md touching tho view 
 Qiatman should be allowed to subscribe to 
 confessior>«, as a whole, without being bound 
 to accept every port of them. I believe such 
 a courES would admit th? most serious errors. 
 Speaking of the adoption of the system by 
 the Fnsbyterian Church of the United States 
 
 I heard a representative say Luw taev intend- 
 ed to subscribe to theii oonfessioa. We might 
 Saa far in this direction as we please, ana as 
 r in that direction as we pleased. I believe, 
 sir, that this yery provision wiii yet rend tiiat 
 Church in twain. (No, no.; 
 
 The Bev. Dr. Muir then made some re- 
 marks which could not be heard in all partu 
 of the building. 
 
 As Bev. Jomr Latrsbit, of Halifax, would 
 have no other opportunity than the present 
 for the reading of his paper, it was dedded 
 by the Conference that it be now read. 
 
 HTMNS OF THE CHUBOH : A BOND OF 
 
 cHBiJiTiAN imnr. 
 
 Bev. Jomr Latbztji, of Halifax, read the 
 following paper; — 
 
 It ia almofit impaaible to overestimato the 
 Lnfinecceof really goud hymns. To the Church 
 of God ti.3y cciistitute an imperishable treas- 
 ure. A sat^ous statesman has been credited 
 with the expression of a belief that, if permit- 
 ted to make the ballads of the nation, and thus 
 £ve direction to the currento and enthusiastic 
 tpnlses of popular feeling, he did not care 
 who made the laws, npon the same principle, 
 applicable to religious life as to politioal move- 
 ments, the inmiortal hymnr of the Church re- 
 present some of tho most potent and persuasive 
 elemento and forces of the Christian world. 
 
 The hymns of the ancient Chcrdh, the in- 
 spired Psalms, wUl alwaya live. Their mould- 
 ing power haa been immieasuraUy great. The 
 Book of Psalms has been designated a Hymn- 
 Book for all times. In them every emotion 
 ox the heart, every aspiration of iVe mind and 
 every variety of spiritual experience, through 
 all grades of fear, doubt, hope and Piitioipa- 
 tion, from the first sob of p^tentia. angtush 
 to tha full rapture of joy in God, find dear 
 and ample expression. The pure impassioned 
 strains which in the early Church, beneath 
 the brightness cf the Shdonah, were song by 
 the temple-choir must ever constituto on im- 
 portant elMnent in sanctuary worship. 
 "Songs," says Tholuck. "which like the 
 Psalms have stood the test of three thousand 
 years, contain a germ for eternity." Doubt- 
 less to the music of golden harps they will be 
 chanted by the ransomed Church of God. 
 
 The early Christians n>oke to each other in 
 " psalms and hjmns and spiritual songs, mak- 
 ing mdody and singling with grace in their 
 hoarto unto tb« Lwd.* Pliny notiood that 
 Christians of jrfythynia mH at early dawn to 
 ring hymns of praise to Christ. In the expe- 
 rience of Angutine, on the occasion of nis 
 baptism, we have evidence of the power of oon- 
 gregati<nuil singing in the first centuries of the 
 CL^stian Church. During the medieval age, 
 inwhidi the oontrollic^ influence of the time 
 waa mainly a proud and powerful ecdesiastic- 
 al despotism, tnere was comparativdy little of 
 the'spontaniety and fulness and power of 
 spiritual life whidi seeks expression in praise. 
 The statue of Memnon, at Thebes, on tho 
 banks of the Nile, is said to have remained 
 silent and impasmva while the oold shadows 
 of night rested upon it; but when struck by 
 the wnt bright beams of morning light tho 
 marble breathed and gave forth its wondrouo 
 vibrations and mystic harmonies of sound. 
 The Christian Church in daye of niritual de- 
 clension was muto and her lips sealed ; but re- 
 vival power and the gradous vidtaticn of the 
 Spirit of God came as the breatlang of a new 
 life uid the inspiration of holy Bong. 
 
 In the land of Luther hynms were sung at 
 tho Beformation. The noble chorals of Qer- 
 many ore monumental evidence of the deep, 
 brood wove of religious fed<ng which at 
 that period swept over the Fatherland. 
 In England, according to Bishop Butnet, 
 the singing of psalmswas asign by which men's 
 affections to the Beformation were measured. 
 Not until the dghteenth century, however, 
 in the British Ides, did the power of Christiau 
 life find adequate expresdon. When the 
 deep fervor evoked by the revivsl whidi then 
 swept through the Isnd, demanded utterance. 
 He who is the 
 
 " Source of old prophetic Are, 
 Fountain of light and love," 
 
 / 
 
i874.] 
 
 EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE EXTRA. 
 
 »1 
 
 I modo Mme re> 
 leard in all parts 
 
 I: A BOND OF 
 
 inr. 
 
 alifaz, Nad the 
 
 orerestbnate the 
 t. To theChuroh 
 iperUhaUe tieas> 
 laabeen credited 
 f that, if pennit. 
 iiiaticai,aadthiu 
 and eothudaatic 
 he did not care 
 I same principle, 
 M political moye> 
 t theOhnichre- 
 Dtand penuaaire 
 ristianworid. 
 Ohcroh, the in- 
 e. Their mould- 
 ably Kieat. The 
 piated a Hymn- 
 I every emotion 
 of the mind and 
 erience, thiongh 
 « and p-iiticipa- 
 Itentia. mgnVii 
 nOodiftidGlear 
 >are impaaiioned 
 Choreb, beneath 
 h, were song by 
 oiutitate anim- 
 toary worihip. 
 which like the 
 three thonaand 
 mity." Donbt- 
 rps they will be 
 <ohofO«d. 
 B each other in 
 nal ionga, mak- 
 . grace in their 
 y noticed that 
 i early dawn to 
 In the expe- 
 Dccaaion of his 
 he power of con- 
 oentorieaof the 
 ) mediosTal age, 
 noe of the time 
 fol ecdeaiastic- 
 ratirely little of 
 and power of 
 adonln praiae. 
 Thebes, ontho 
 have remvUied 
 cold <hadow8 
 'he& stmok by 
 ibg light the 
 I ita wondrouH 
 liea of aonnd. 
 i epiritnal de- 
 leafed ; but re- 
 idtation of the 
 iag of a new 
 Hong. 
 
 I were annir at 
 horala of Oer- 
 of the deep, 
 ng which at 
 ) Fatherland, 
 shop Bmnet, 
 >y which men's 
 ere meaanred. 
 
 When the 
 whioli then 
 led utterance, 
 
 breathe^ an inapiration of rapt darotion, and 
 touched hallowadlin with iaoMb Dr.Watta 
 wrote hjmaa al light and Bweetaeaa, and 
 Oharlea Woalejr hacame pce-emittantly th« hard 
 of thatreriTaflnaoli. 
 
 Beoant rerivalalMvenot ooaatitated or In- 
 aagnrated any saw o* noUar era in the oompo- 
 Hitum of aonga iot the sanotoary ; bet t£ey 
 have been diitiagidahed by the nae of hymns 
 as an evangeliatio agency. " Tlie old, old 
 stor7"i8 anngaa well aatold in the great 
 congregation with wondrons power and pathos. 
 And those hrmna of the Ohnroh " btttne in- 
 ward into Bmus afar," which have stmok home 
 to the heart of Christendom, and which belong 
 alike to 'icrvioea of rerival power and blessing 
 in idl Kvangelioal Ohnrohea, do not present 
 " the troth aa it is in Jesns," in dilnteaor de- 
 
 J>leted favor. They supply language of pen- 
 tential supplication ana of faiui whibh ap- 
 propriates the merits of the Redeemer's sacn- 
 floial offering. They are full of Christ The 
 gold of the Goapel, fused as in the crucible 
 of tiie refiner, nows forth in a pure rich 
 stream of saoi«d psalmody. 
 
 "That is all my thedogr," said the 
 bte Tenerable ana aooompushed Bish- 
 op lIoIlTaine, of Ohio, referring to that 
 hymn of heart-trust so often heard in prayer 
 service, 
 
 " Just as I am without one pIsa, 
 But that Thy blood was sued for me. 
 And that Thou bid'st me come to Thee, 
 O Lamb of Ood, I come." 
 In these experimental and richly Scriptural 
 hymns, to which our common Ohriiitianity ia so 
 largely inde><tcd, all purposes of devotion, and 
 aU demands of Christian effort, are met and 
 satisfied. Their value in sn|>plyin3r language 
 and in fumishinff expression to deep and 
 varied feelings of the heart, and to higher 
 
 eurpoae of ChristiaD life, is often manifested 
 i a very marked and memorable manner in 
 the oonfisrences and conventions which have 
 become a distinguished feature of this age of 
 the Church. Aa words of electrical eamest- 
 ness, like fire amongst stubble; and a tide of 
 magnetic feeling, like wind upon the waving 
 wueac, sweep over the audience, the 
 
 there win be more thin one eeclesi a at ical or- 
 ganisation. UnUoimity does not neossaarily 
 oonatitntethenoUsstnnity. ThvewasaTlst- 
 Ue unity in the snoampment of Israel upon 
 which, wiA wonder and awe, bam the hsimt 
 of Peer, the Midianitiah diviner Ioah»d.^ro 
 h!a vision the tents of the tribea, thongh 
 separate and distinct, pw sented aacena of per- 
 fect order and marveloua oompletsness. In 
 the centre was the eoetly and beautiful sanc- 
 tuary. There too hovend the p!Uar-oloud of 
 the Divine presence which, aa the sun sank to 
 the borixon, ahot fmth ita crimaon, fiery splen- 
 dor. Kearest to the Tabernacle were tho 
 priests and the Soribea ; and beyond these, in 
 a square, were the tenta of the tribes. The 
 law of eDwmpment waa : 
 
 " Every man of the children of Israel shall 
 pitohbr his own standard with the ensign of 
 nis fatner's house." 
 
 There waa division into tribes and also into 
 familiea; but such was the orderly distribu- 
 tion and the perfect harmony produced that 
 Balaam exdauned. 
 
 " How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob, and 
 thy tabernitolea, O Israel t As the valleys are 
 they spread forth, aa gardens by tho river- 
 side, as the trees of lilac-aloes, which tho Lord 
 hath planted, UStL as oedar trees beside the 
 waters." 
 
 Could there be a more beautiful or oomplcte 
 type and representation of the spiritual unity 
 of tho Chursh of Christ upon earth t 
 
 With ancient tribal divisionB oorresnmd 
 present denominational distinctions. Each 
 section of the Church hasits own ensign and 
 own " standard ;" but above til keo- 
 tional symbols, npon the-bill of God, w s 
 that standard, broadest, brightest, loftiest, to 
 which all tho nations flew. 
 
 This illustrative tribal allusion 'a the more 
 legitimate and instructive because in vision 
 and prophecy it is (.orried on to tho last, best 
 glorious period of tho Church. In tho mag- 
 nificent scenes of the ApocalyiMO, when the 
 anthem strain of Redemption is to bo celebrat- 
 ed, the choir worshippers are selected and 
 sealed, not from one tnbo, but all the twelve 
 tribea of the spiritual Israel of Ood. 
 tion a^c^ised o«n only find fitting expression ( ^VnammUy, perfict identUy ofUliefin matttri 
 in joyous song. Hearts beat faster and couU' r-rrr- - ' - ' - 
 
 , - . , J- .^*"™ neat faster and conn- Vfdoetriiu and eretd, w» eantuthope fullv t» 
 tonanoos glow wiUx tho suffused light of holy \ealiu. Even if the Aposties' Creed and the 
 
 ' aspiration as pent up feeling and longings of — - ■ 
 
 i soul find utterance in 
 
 " Nearer my God to Thee." 
 
 f Challenged an<7 charged by motives the most 
 sacred and imp«>rative to high and hallowed 
 consecration, there rises not seldom on such 
 occasions the earnest and impassioned strain 
 of what has been called the " Harseillaise 
 Hymn" of the batt^ons of the Militant 
 Church: 
 
 " A charge to keep, I have 
 A God to glorify." 
 
 Evangelical allianoe and tiie growing inter- 
 courbe of Cliristians have developed some es- 
 sential elements of u vital Christian unity, 
 and havo indicated amocta and possibilitica of 
 union of which untu now we have scarcely 
 been cognizant. 
 
 The distinctive uttribntes of our common 
 humanity are independent of all logical rules 
 and all arbitrary distinctions. Vtxial articu- 
 lation and the vital forcea of life — the heart 
 throb with its mystic murmuring and the 
 tear that glistens in tho eye — are common to 
 all. There is in these the touch of nature that 
 makes the world akin. So v> <piritual life 
 there are great essential things, conscionsncas 
 of need, the' thrill of renewea existence, braath- 
 ing of the soul after Ood, pulsation of heart 
 and life to that which ia heavenly and divine, 
 which demand considerable expression : 
 
 " Ourtears, our hopes, our alms aie one, 
 
 Our comforta and our cares." 
 Hymns of faith and hope and love are, there- 
 fore, the r. r-naeular of Christian life. 
 
 Forthe onenesa of His people, the .Avionr 
 prayed on the eve of Hia " cmm and paasion," 
 the sublime petition waspresented : " That 
 they all may be one, aa Thou Father art in 
 me, and I in Thee, that they may be one 
 _ius." Orvaniounityweneed not hope to attain. 
 F,ven in the '"menial days of &» Ohuioh 
 
 Nioene Creed were accepted with complete ac- 
 cord, we ahould be compelled to disouas and 
 divide upon tho Athanasian Creed or some other 
 venerable formula of Christian antiquity. 
 
 As eminent divines and astute theologians, 
 acknowledged oxponenta of formulated truth 
 held by the bodies to which they belong, fol- 
 low each other in these representative gather- 
 ings, we are sometimes sensible to sug^ostions 
 of difference. At ono time there is a thread- 
 ing of Anglicaa theology, then a touch of 
 Calvin's massive power, and again, with quiet 
 mastery of thought, we are lod into the 
 richness and freeness of evangelical Armenian- 
 ism. There are points indicated which, 
 possibly, in other days, when Christians 
 seemed more eager for polemical fray than 
 for aggressive enterprise, would hare con- 
 stituted a battle-ground of creeds and parties. 
 But whatever may be the accent and termin- 
 ology of essays and expositions in hymns of 
 devotion, all suggestions and shadings of 
 distinction and denomination alike are dis- 
 pelled. They vanish like the morning mist 
 from the mountain brow. Toplady and 
 the Wesleys were doughty champions of 
 their respective systems, making sad havoc 
 at times of theology, in gettmg materiid 
 for checks and counter-checks ; but the moment 
 they emerge from the dust and din of the con- 
 troveraial arena, to write their immortal com- 
 poaitions, "Bock of Agea" and "Jean, Lover 
 of My Soul," there is no longer a note of 
 diaaonanoe. The chorda of thought and 
 fading beat and thrill in perfect imlaon. 
 To no one Oliristian oommtmity, however 
 iufiuentiaLdo the most treaaured hymna of the 
 Church btdong. There oould not poasiblv' be 
 any monopoly of the noble and veneraUe 3k 
 i>Mtm,ofCowper'a'<Fonntain filled wiOi blood," 
 of Dr. Watt*]) hymn of Calvary, "When I snr- 
 vey the wondioua <iloas," of Charirs Wee- 
 
 ley'a fervent Irrio, " O for a thousand tocgue 
 to aing," or ferrMietf a Coronation, a boU* 
 tribute to the regdgkwy of Christ, "AU hail 
 thepover of Jaan'a name." 
 
 The misslonaiy hymn of the aainted Heber 
 belooga to no singM dsnomination. It is the 
 ■Ud evangd of the whola Ohnioh. The 
 baantifol ccllaotion of " hymna adaoted to be 
 sung" atthla Oeueral Ocaiferenoe, oommene- 
 ing with the paalm of praise ; 
 
 << All people that on aaith do dwdl 
 BiDg to the Lord with ehewful Toioe," 
 and doaing with the sweet stanias, bagia- 
 ning : 
 
 " Bleat be the tie that binda 
 Our hearta In Ohristiaa love." 
 
 ia nobly representative and ia in itsdf almoat 
 auffldent to ooustitute a baaic and a bond of 
 evangdioal alliance. 
 
 On a visit to Ireland, enteri'ig, quite a 
 stranger, a place of worship, the first words 
 hearawcre familiar aa voicea of the hooaehold, 
 hallowed by predoua memories of woidtip 
 and tho " Communion of Sainta" on both aides 
 of the Atlantic, always music to the ear and 
 more than masio to the heart : 
 " Arise my soul, arise, 
 Shake off thy guUty fears." 
 
 It wan not easy to leave that service without 
 publidy^ giving expression to gratitude tot a 
 lid: heritage of hymns for the unity of wor- 
 shippers in sanctuary service, and for the com- 
 mon bond of Christian Communion. Oh, 
 do wo n6t feel that in hymna of lg«ise 
 wo attain to a glorioua spiritual unity I They 
 bind us into one. Denominational buss are 
 diasolvcd into soft, purd, white light. Here 
 we diall probably find the true InHumot the 
 Christian Church. 
 
 It haa been suggested in one large aeetica of 
 tho Protestant <%uroh, that instead of aavenl 
 sdection8,one hymnal might be used l^ all 
 congregations bearing that name, without dia- 
 tinotion of clime or speech 
 
 Is it teo much to hope that throughout the 
 Holy Catholic Church m all the world, hymna 
 of the agea shall yet, by conatraining impulae 
 and common consent, constitute one accepted 
 standard of sanctuary worship f 
 
 The nosiilulity of a Uesscd spiritual unity, 
 not of dogma, or of polity, but of devotion, is 
 dearlyintimated in tae beautifui language of 
 inspired prophecy ; — 
 
 " Thv watchmen shall lift up the voice ; 
 with the voice together diall they sing ; 
 for they diall see eyo to eye, when the Lord 
 diall bnng again Zion." 
 
 Shallthat bright vision of the evangdicol 
 prophet have ita accomplishment in the full 
 measure of the sublime ioeaf 
 . Once united, and universal prayer would 
 have seemed impracticable. The " Week 
 of Prayer" is now an established insti- 
 tution of the Protestant Church. Chris- 
 tiana of every name and worshippers of every 
 dime unite in grand embassy to the throne of 
 Omnipotence. Tho followers of Jesus of every 
 nation at J, kindiod and tongue meet simul- 
 tancoudy at tho common Heroy-aeat. The 
 censer which is in the hand of the angel at the 
 golden altar overflowa with the " prayers of all 
 saints." A few yeaiaago the man would have 
 been deemed a mere vidonary who ventured to 
 predict a time at hand when, on the phu of 
 <• an international aeries, " several evangelical 
 Churches would, by special arrangements. 
 Mdect, from week to week,for prayetf nf perusa { 
 and earnest study, the same aaored page an" 
 the same theme of the living oradea of God. 
 
 Ia it not within the range of pnuiibility in 
 view of the growing unity of the Chnnm, a 
 unity of faith, fedmg and of deepening sym- 
 pathy with the soul-saving purpoaea of the 
 Bedeemer, that we may, in the inspired psalma 
 of David, and the rapt strains ot Isaiah, in 
 oompoaitiona sndi aa those of St. Ambrose and 
 St. Bernard, of Watta and Wedey, of Heber 
 and Keble, and athera whoae gifted min- 
 strdsyhaa been aanotioned and accepted by dl 
 evangelical Churohas, find a higher and moro 
 hallowed bond of the vaitr for which Jeaus, 
 on Hia way to Cavalry, ofllsred sublime inter- 
 cessary prayer r It might not be deemed aa- 
 
MONTREAI, DAILY WITNESS 
 
 [0 
 
 iCT. 
 
 Kontia* or 0T«n doniraUo that any lootioii of 
 tho Ghurah nhoiild diopcnno with its own 
 RtoBdwdii of devotion and of public wondiip. 
 The object at which wo aim— a oIjMr bond of 
 Chriatiai anitjr— would be attained if supplo- 
 montaiy to each hymnal, bearing tho impti- 
 matur of tho ETangelioal Alliance, there wore 
 a leleotlon of psalma and hymnn, in which, 
 at leant on Rpccinl oocasioni, if not in one ler- 
 vice of each Sabbath, all Chrirtian people 
 oonld unite in pndie and thankagiving to Al- 
 inightr Qod. 
 
 in the grandand glowingimngcry of thoPro- 
 phetEzekiel, the ideal and ultimate glory of tho 
 Church fthapes itself intoa magnificent temple 
 not made with handH.nutof muteriiil form, and 
 frame woilc never realiised in earthly architec- 
 ture, carved codnr and Hcu'lptured marble, but 
 built up of " living stoneH." In that temple 
 of Ood there ahall be altar and testimony — 
 holy prieathood, and Hpiritual Bacrifloea,— a 
 choir-song with itii ncrompniiiments — sound- 
 ing cymbal, silver of Hwoot bells, stringed in- 
 struments, — and courts thronged with wor- 
 shipper! of every land and clime, with their 
 tribute of prayer and praise, iuconae and a pure 
 offering. 
 
 The full aooomplishment of that prophetic 
 vision will doubtless be signalized by acumen i- 
 eat urvieei of praite. From the Church upon 
 earth in the brightness and fulness of millennial 
 triumph there shall roll up the exalting 
 chorus: 
 
 '* One Lord, one faith, one baptism, one Ood 
 and Father of all, who is above all, and through 
 all, and In you all." 
 
 By the use of one language in worship, tho 
 Church of Rome, true to tier instincts and 
 traditional policy, has attained, in her splendid 
 ritual and imposing service, to a dead level of 
 uniformity. A nobler unity may yet bn 
 realized by the Churches of Protestantism, in 
 which, with the same comprehensive liturgy, 
 the worship of Ood shall be celebrated in all 
 the living languages of the earth. 
 
 In an oratorio, the production of some great 
 master, ono sublime idea is wrought out 
 through all changes and variations of measure 
 and melody, clearly intimated in the prelude 
 and gradually swelling into magnificent 
 chorus. The variations do not intornipt the 
 unity of the matcliloss compuHition, but con- 
 tribute to its grandeur and improssiveness. 
 The perfection of praise in tho Church will be 
 attained in the complete blending of denomi- 
 national variations into triumphant harmony 
 of saored and universal sonir. '■ Fraiso in t>.o 
 Church by Christ Jesus," is tho superb con- 
 ception of the ApoKtlo Paul, sweeping cen- 
 turies and cycles, in an unbroken contin- 
 uity, "throughout all ages, world without end." 
 Already hymns of tho Church supply lan- 
 guage of worship to millions of people on 
 this continent, to tlie many nations and 
 tongues tf civilized Europe, to Chinese Chris- 
 tians, American worNhippern, the redeemed 
 tribes of Africa, islanders of the distant sea, 
 and to gioups gathered for prayer and praise 
 by the sacred rivers of India and amidst the 
 ppicy groves of Ceylon. 
 
 Beginning with the rising sun in the dis- 
 tant East, and follo^t ' 'g the orb of day in hie 
 glorious course, through western nations, the 
 voice of prniKe is wnf ted across the wide waters 
 of the Atlantic, taken up by the thousands of 
 Christian assemblies on this American conti- 
 nent ; thence borne over the Pacific ocean, tho 
 strain rolls back to tho land of the rising Kun. 
 Thus the ''Wguage of ancient prophecy has 
 found a >~( e liberal accomplishment thun 
 could have been anticipated even in the nipt 
 vision of the Beer : From tho rising of tlio 
 sun to tho going down of the same tho Lord's 
 name shall be praised. 
 
 TLe united song of Cliristcndom is the pre- 
 lude and prophecy of praise throughout all 
 ages. 
 
 From earth with her ten thousand tongues, 
 from " Afric's sunny fountains," from tho 
 Thames and the Ti1)cr, from tho Nile and tho 
 Ganges, from the Mississippi and tho St. Law- 
 rence, from rivers yet unknown to song, there 
 shall swell up mighty and continuous as " tho 
 
 sound of many waters" the uuthom of univer- 
 sal praUe, 
 " Till nation after nation tau«ht the ttraln. 
 
 Earth rolls the rapturous llosanuah round." 
 
 The voice of prait!;i in tho Church shall 
 sweep on unbroken^ throughout all ages, until 
 amidtt tho splendors of jumper and gold and 
 burning sapphire, before the tlirono of Ood 
 and the Lamb,it shall become the choir-song of 
 heavenly worshippera— tlio Hallelujah Chorus 
 of eternity . 
 
 Between the Church on earth and thoCliuroh 
 In heaven there is a glorious luiity : 
 "They sing the Lamb In hymns above 
 Aud we la hymns below." 
 
 " And they sang a now song, sa} >ng Thou 
 wast slain and bust redeemed us to God by 
 thy blood out of every kindred and tongiio and 
 people and nation." 
 
 The mighty, matchless symphonies of re- Lmm 
 demption, in which oil voices blend and alr^P^ 
 choirs chant, and to which all harmenics con- 
 spire, and all harpers harp, and all angels sing, 
 shall crown and consummate the eternal unity 
 of the ransomed Church of Ood. 
 
 ON CONFESSIONS OJ, FAITH— THEIR 
 rSE AND ABUSE. 
 
 Rev. Professor MacKniobt, of Halifax, 
 N. S., read u paper on tho above subject as fol- 
 lows : 
 
 A confession differs from a creed, or from 
 other forms of creed, in its length. It is a 
 detailed compendium of theology, used as a 
 creed. 
 
 The uses of a creed, longer short, are three : 
 It may be employed as a testimony to tho 
 truth, OS a test of orthodoxy, or as a manual 
 of instruction. For this lost purpose tho con- 
 tents of a confession aro usually recast into 
 the form of catechism. Wo limit our present 
 remarks to the two purposes first named. A 
 confession is either volunteered or imposed — 
 volunteered as a testimony or imposed as a 
 test. It is with the second of these uses that 
 we are most familiar ; but it was for the first 
 that they were originally prepared. The parent 
 of this whole class of ecclesiastical documents 
 was the apology presented by tho Saxon re- 
 formers and their friends to the Diet at Augs- 
 burg in 1530, usually known as the Augsburg 
 Confession. The object of the reforming 
 princes was to make a favorable impression on 
 the Emperor and the Romish majority of tho 
 Diet by a lucid and eifective presentation of 
 their views. By n fullstatomant of thoprinci- 
 pal articles of the Christian faith they refuted 
 tho charges of infidelity and heresy that were 
 continually flung at them by their adversaries; 
 and by exposing the nnacriptural character 
 and immoral tendency of principles and prac- 
 tices intHMluccd and sanctioned by the Church 
 of Rome, they justified their position ae Pro- 
 tostants, and their claim to have ecclesiastical 
 abuses reviewed and rectified. Their confes- 
 sion was, as Luther said, a sermon preached 
 by princes. As a testimony borne to uie truth 
 in high places, it refuted slander, vindicated 
 their cause and disseminated their principles 
 in quarters not easily reached through the 
 ordinary channels of information. It was 
 literally a confession of their faith, a public 
 declaration of what they believed. And their 
 purpose in emitting such a declaration led 
 naturally to elaboration of theological topics, 
 and greater minuteness of detail than would 
 havo Imen necessary if their immediuto aim 
 had been to provide a mere test of orthodoxy. 
 
 The comprehensiveness and logical coher- 
 ence of the theological confession commendrd 
 it to general admiration and approvnl. And 
 thus, after tho grand conflict wich the papury 
 was over, it was converted into a polemical 
 weapon among the Protestants themselves. 
 When a great controversy arose, as that 
 about i.ho Lord's Supper, it ended in 
 tho formation of a now confession on 
 either siJo. It was natural, too, that 
 each national ehuroh should prefer to frame 
 its own confession, instead of borrowing 
 that of a foreign church. The number of 
 thesedocuments embraced inHall'sHarmonyof 
 Protestant Confessions is sixteen — including 
 
 the thirty-nino brticlcs af tho Church of ling. 
 land and the Wostmiustir Confession— tli« 
 twothatare best known in the J''nglisli-spcal(. 
 ing part of Christendom. 
 
 hen a confession had been onco adiiptril, 
 its employment as a test of orthixluxy natur- 
 ally followed. Princes, P. .itestant as wcU lu 
 Itomanist, wished to maintain unity of failli 
 among their subjects ; and their ofl'orts in that 
 direction wcro zealously seconded (if not 
 originally instigated) by churchmen, it w«h 
 almost as much a matter of duty to adopt 
 tho national confession as to take the oath uf 
 allegiance. Formal acceptance of it might bu 
 dispensed with in tho case of ordinary citizens, 
 or ordinary members of the Church ; but i» 
 was exacted, as a matter of course, in the case 
 of those who sought admission to the ofllco u( 
 tho ministry. 
 
 On the general question whether it is right 
 
 n proper to use a confession as a test of tlio 
 orthodoxy of church oflicers, I do not mean tu 
 ontor. It will bo enough to remark in passing 
 that a tost of some kind isiudispcnsablo. And 
 in religions badies that aim at coherence, it is 
 highly advantageous, if not absulutoly necess- 
 ary, that the tost be a written ono, prepared or 
 sanctioned for tho pnrposo ; and that the mat- 
 ter be not left to the caprice of those who con- 
 duct the ordination, or of tho persons who piis 
 pare the title-deeds of tho church property. 
 For creed of some kind there must be, thou);li 
 it should bo only engrossed in a title-deed, (ir 
 extemporized for the occasion. There must 
 be some mode of " trying the spirits." How 
 far it is necessaryor wisoto use such elaborut<' 
 documents as the Protostaut confessions, and 
 under what limitations as to tho degree <i{ 
 rigidness or laxity with which their use should 
 been forced, is a subject on which there is fail' 
 room for diversity of opinion. 
 
 The grand advantage attendant on the test 
 — use of a confession— is its conservative infiii- 
 enee. A ohuroh oAnuot prosper that is tossMl 
 about of evei^ wind of dootnne. Tho BoriiiH 
 blast of soeptioism here ; the Libyan breeze of 
 enervating superstition there ; the gentle 
 Zephyr of consoling truth, and the tompestuoiu 
 Euroclydon of unregulated fanaticism ;- if 
 such heterogeneous forces, rushing from tlic 
 cave of JEoluB, are permitted to meet upon our 
 gallant barque and struggle for the mastery, 
 they will be more likely to engulf it in u 
 whirlpool then speed its voyage to the desircil 
 haven. Doctrinal conservatism within diii' 
 limits, is highly to bo prized and sedulously t<i 
 be maintained. And the use of a confession 
 tends powerfully to prevent it, by excludiii); 
 the heterodox from oflloe and influence in t\w 
 church. Of course the confession must bo ni- 
 oepted honestly in its plain meaning. The in- 
 terpretation of it in a non-natural sense- n 
 sense that the compilers never would havo in- 
 tended — is utterly destructive of its utility, 
 not to speak of tho demoralizing influence of 
 such interpretation on tho character of thow 
 who indulge in it. 
 
 But, important as it is to preserve unity of 
 faith in the Church, conservatism is not every- 
 thing. Wo may he too conservative. If our 
 orthodoxy bo aa rigid as an old and shrivelled 
 wine-skin, dried in the smoke, any influx uf 
 now life, intolleotual or spiritual, will l'i> 
 likely to burst it. Wo must have soiiin dcgrcr 
 of elasticity in oombinution with our conservii- 
 tism ; otherwise oiu use of a conforiHion will Ih' 
 productive of evil in tho long run. 
 
 It may be objected, however, thut Christinu 
 doctrine does not admit of progrci<s, or afford 
 scope for elasticity : for it is based on super- 
 natural revelation, completed centuries ago. 
 If the only test proposed were an acceptaini' 
 of the Scriptures as tho rule of faith, tlirn' 
 might bo force in this objection. But a con- 
 fession of faith is not identical with the Scrip- 
 tures. It sets forth tho results afforded by in- 
 terpreting the Scriptures in a particular way; 
 and it links these results together, and nuir- 
 shals them into a system harmonizing witli 
 all our other knowledge. Thero aro then twn 
 departments of invcstigration which afl'ord 
 room for progress. Thero is Biblical intorpn- 
 tation— a science which is better understood 
 to-day than it was two or three centuries ago 
 
>74.J 
 
 EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE EXTRA. 
 
 »9 
 
 n nnno ndoptiil, 
 rthu(lux]r nutiir- 
 gtuitaM woU iiH 
 . unity of fiilli 
 olr offortH In tliiil 
 Bcondcd (if not 
 ■nhmen. It wiih 
 duty to luliiiit 
 .uke t)io oath of 
 oe of it mifflit hv 
 irdinnry oitizoiiH, 
 Churrh ; but i» 
 urM, in tho rami 
 n tu the oiHoo of 
 
 I wbioh will be better undentood a century 
 
 M than it U now. And tliere i« Fhiloao- 
 
 iy, In the wideet aenieof the word, inolnding 
 
 byiiae Mid Phyiiology, m well m Logic, 
 
 ■yohology and HetapDyilo*- 
 
 Ai regard* Intorpntatlon— it ia true tha* 
 
 he great cardinal truth* of Ohriitionity ore 
 
 ritten on the Mored page aa with a Bunbeom, 
 
 I that he may runtnat readeth. But eon- 
 
 ■eiona are not limited to the etatement of 
 
 ^oao trathi. Thoy em^.-aoe point* of doo- 
 
 ftno that are referred to only In a few text*, 
 
 ^d porhapi wore in thoie only in an inoiden- 
 
 way,— point* thot may roq.niro to be 
 
 di^od, more or le««, under an improred 
 
 ethod of interpretation. To name an in- 
 
 anco : that Ohrbt went down into hoU form* 
 
 of the ThMy>nine Article*. Ai*uming 
 
 at this moan* more than (imply that Ohrist 
 
 I in tho itate or placo of diiemoodied spirit* 
 
 Fhioh i* already implied in hi* death— the 
 
 tide rosta on a single text, one of the moat 
 
 Jonlt to interpret in the Now Testament. 
 
 I gleam of frean Ught thrown athwart the 
 
 taourity of that text mRT aome day sweep 
 
 ray all foundation for this doctrine. 
 
 A* regard* Philoaophy—letit bo remembered 
 
 at a ayatem of theology ib not a mere atring 
 
 laphonama drawn from Scripture. It is a 
 
 ruotnie reared with the aid of the logical 
 
 bultr, and roared in harmony with the phiU 
 
 Dphionl ideas of those who frame it. It* 
 
 'noipal basis, no doubt, ia scriptural — I am 
 
 lakuig of tho Protettant oonfeesions— but it 
 
 ioludej element* drawn from other aources. 
 
 I is thu* like the f xt of Nebuchadnezzar's 
 
 age, part of iron and part of clay. Or it ia 
 
 e a porphyry, the soimce and metaphygios 
 
 I tho ago fbrming the matrix in which tho 
 
 |lths of Scripturo are embedded. An a slight 
 
 ooe of the way in which metaphysical 
 
 I underlie theological statement, we may 
 
 Iter to tho manner in w' Jch casual relations 
 
 t olaasifled in the Westminster Confession. 
 
 Dga are aaidtofollout (ch. v., s. 2), acoord- 
 
 to the nature of second causes, cither 
 
 y. froely, or contingently. I do not 
 
 , est) '.i.ii any metaphysician of the present 
 
 would adopt that threefold division of 
 
 Dts a* related to their causes. If dcpon- 
 
 co on iho will of a free agent be taken aa 
 
 I principle of classifloation, events aro either 
 
 aical or moral. If oertaiDty that tho cause 
 
 1 be followed by tho effect be taken a* the 
 
 pciple of classification, event* are necos- 
 
 y or contingent. If both principles 
 
 claaaiflcation bo combined, we sh^ 
 
 tre four classes of events and not three — 
 
 ^somo freo acta may bo certain, whilHt others 
 
 ) con t i n gont. To pat tho matter otherwise : 
 
 ntin^'ont cause is merely a partial cause, 
 
 ndont for its offeotivenoss on tho concur- 
 
 of other force* or conditions. Lot tho 
 
 nition of cause include all these forces and 
 
 bditions, and it will at once appear that, so 
 
 r as second causes aro concerned, all mere 
 
 lysical events are equally necessary. Con- 
 
 ■gcncy is merely a namo for our ignorance 
 
 iwhat tho precise causes really aro. 
 
 tDut this is a mere question of words. Tho 
 
 itemont in tho confession to which I have 
 
 (terred is not tho less tnin bccnuso rather 
 
 Dgically expressed. Thinf^ do fall out, 
 
 idor Cfod's providence, according to the 
 
 itnro of their 4usca. Let us take an instance 
 
 \ another kind, and touching on the domains 
 
 \ of metaphysics but of physical science. 
 
 The doctrine of creation consists of two 
 
 A, sometimes distinguished as tho iirst and 
 
 ond creation — tho ono nffii-ming that God 
 
 do substance out of notliing, and tho other 
 
 itt lie combined and arranged these sub- 
 
 nces into tho system of tho univorso. As 
 
 science of tho seventeenth century could 
 
 ow no light on tho world's early history, 
 
 » Westminster Assembly, naturally enough, 
 
 do no distinction between creation out of 
 
 bthing and tlie work of tho six days. The 
 
 bation of elementary subatanco waa aaanmod 
 
 (bo part of tho first day** work. Had they 
 
 Tod in ourtimo thoy might have seen itadvis- 
 
 Jo to leave a gap or gulf between the two. 
 
 kero are passages of Scripture thot carry us 
 
 wk to a time before tho world was, and are 
 
 available for proo< of creation out of nothing. 
 There aro other pa**agea deoeriptiTe of the nz 
 day*' work, which need not be undentood •• 
 taoohing that tho first day of the *ix began 
 with non-entity. The demand for time niade 
 by the geologist afford* ■ fair reason why we 
 ahould aeparate the first from the aeoond orea* 
 tion, and cause to affirm what i* nowhere 
 affirmed in Scripture, that Ood mado all thing* 
 out of nothing in six day*. In referring to thi* 
 eubjcct I do not mean to enter on any diious> 
 *ion as lo whether the days themselre* should 
 be regarded as representing long inteivnlaof 
 time. The one point to which I coll attention 
 ia that the Biblical doctrine of creation ia 
 diviaible into two porta, and that the union of 
 the two into one ia a atop in the way of ayatem- 
 atizing, which aeemcd unobjectionable two 
 oenturiea ago, but which ought to be aban- 
 doned now, in view of the preaent state of 
 physical acieuoe. 
 
 Those inatance* may suffice to show that 
 there is room for progress in theology. Bibli- 
 cal interpretation U a progreaaive aoience. 
 Antiquarian reaearoh and an improved philo- 
 logy ore adding to its materiaU every day. 
 And in aa far aa theological aystem ia inter- 
 woven with particular view* on matter* lying 
 within the range of secular science and philo- 
 sophy it is liable to modification when these 
 views are changed. But if progress in theo- 
 logy is not to be arrested and condemned, there 
 must be some way of adapting the Ohurch'a con- 
 fession to tho results of thatprogresa and aome 
 meaaore of elasticity allowed in its application 
 to matters of minor importance. It is here 
 that the good and the evil meet. The in- 
 fluence of a confession, in the hands of strenu- 
 ous traditionalists, may bo too conservative, 
 and strangle the best life of tho Cliuroh. There 
 ore two olosHos of students whom a confession 
 thus used, or rather abused, will drive away 
 from the ministry. Thero aro scrupulously 
 conscientious men— men of tender consciences 
 — who will not accept a confession without 
 carefully investigating tho scriptural founda- 
 tion of all its statements. If such men find 
 some jot or tittle of tho confession with which 
 they cannot agree — perhaps some statement 
 about the freedom of tho will which they 
 think unwarranted in Scripture and unsound 
 in metaphysics— they turn aside from the 
 ministry and choose somo other career. So 
 far as outwiurd success in life is concerned th^ 
 may be gainers by the change ; it is tho Church 
 that loses. Then thero are also tho bold 
 thinkers, characterized alike by mental activity 
 and mental independence. Somo of those 
 may pursue an crratia course under any rca- 
 sonablo system. But others, sound enough in 
 all essential matter!), or who would bo so if 
 judiciously dealt with, may be driven awoy 
 from tho ministry, and driven further into 
 error, by a rigid confcsMonalism. In such 
 a cose tho Church not only loses a friend but 
 gains an enemy. Intellectual power, rejected 
 b^ the Church, betakes itself to tho press, and 
 wields an adverse influence in a wider sphere 
 than the pulpit can command. 
 
 Such evils, howover, need not necessarily 
 follow from tho use ef n confession. But 
 sptiulal precautions should bo taken to avert 
 then. 
 
 Three things may bo suggested with thu 
 view. 
 i— ■!. Letusrevivothense for which confessions 
 •were originally framed, and treat them as in- 
 struments adapted for that use. Lot us make 
 the confession a coUcctivo testimony to tho 
 other chui-ches, to tho world, and to posterity, 
 in favor of what wo bcliovo to bo a religious 
 truth. For this purpose the document should 
 bo revised by each auoccssivo generation of 
 witnesses, so as to be actually their testimony, 
 and not merely that of their grandfathers ad- 
 optod in i'le lump. In short let it 'oo a regular 
 matter of church proceduro to review the con- 
 fession, say once in every quarter of a century. 
 If noohanges arercquired, so bo it ; but let the 
 opportunity be given of discussing proposals 
 for change. The world will then know that 
 the voice of the Church is no mere echo of 
 tradition ; bnt the living testimony, ba.sod on 
 personal investigation, of living men. 
 
 It may bo said that the opportonity of 
 amending the oonf eoaion i* poawMied abwidy. 
 That iatma, andyet not true. It i* trn* 
 theoretioally, but not true for any pnrpoM of 
 praeUcalntUity. It U admitted in the abatnMt 
 that the f ramer* of our oonfeaaions ara not in- 
 fallible. Thoy did not themaelvea claim in- 
 falUbiUty. They expreaaly diaelaimed it, de- 
 elaring that aynoda and connoila may err, and 
 that aome of them have erred. It la conceded 
 that when a Churoh diaoovera an error in her 
 creed, ahe ia entitled and bound to rcoUfy it in 
 a constitutional way. But the cimeeaaion 
 ia praotieally worthleas, and will oontinne to 
 bo ao, unleia aome opportunity of revision be 
 afforded aa a matter of ordinary ohunih buai- 
 neaa. Any agitation for a change ia reaented 
 as a diatnrbance of the peace ofthe Churoh. 
 Tho Ark ia in danger. The mind* of the 
 people will be unaettled ; and they will reaaon 
 that if the oonfeaaion was wrong on one point 
 it may be wrong on a hundred. It is disloyal 
 to throw reflectiona on the wiadom and learn- 
 ing of our forefathera, who have left ua a 
 goodly heritage, won br toil and auffering. 
 Such are the pleoa that have to bo combatra 
 at every step. They may be flimsy as a 
 apider's web; but thoy place theaggreoaor in 
 an invidious position, and necesaitote a vexa- 
 tioua war on aide-issues. The conflict is 
 waged not *o much against' reason aa against 
 inertia. In such a case defeat is all but in- 
 evitable, and may be foreseen from the outset. 
 A taak so thankless has few attraotiona. 
 
 (2) The formula of subecription should bo 
 ao expressed as to denote acceptance of the 
 confession as a whole, or of tho scheme of doc- 
 trine which it contains. This is done in the 
 Fresbytcrian Churoh of the United States, and 
 their example i* worthy of imitation by sister 
 Churches. A body of (divinity is like an ani- 
 mal bod^; it comprises great things and 
 email, vital organs and subordinate appen- 
 dages. You do not destroy a man's identity 
 by shaving his face or paring his nails. And 
 in like manner you do not destroy the identity 
 of a scheme of doctrine, or introduce a new 
 Qospel in its place, by modifying its language 
 on some subordinate point possessing no vital 
 relation to the whole— as, in iho instances 
 already given, classifying casual, relations dif- 
 ferently, or harmonizing Oenosis with geo- 
 logy. 
 
 (3) Thero is a distinction which ought to be 
 made between the proper use of a confession 
 and that of a creed. The creed is accepted by 
 tho whole membership of the Church, and 
 may be used by them in publicworship. The 
 confession is too elaborate to bo thoroughly 
 studied ond intelligently accepted" by all church 
 mombcrti. I^ is enough to commend it to them 
 as a valuable compound of Christian doctrine. 
 Formal adhesion to it should not bo required, 
 except from office-bearers. In short, it is not 
 a proper use of a confession to make its accop- 
 tanco n. term of Christian communion. 
 
 Let these three safeguards bo applied to 
 confessions — periodical revision, acceptance by 
 office-bearers as a whole, and limitation of 
 their use, as tests, to office-bearers— and wo 
 need not fear the abuses to which wo havo re- 
 ferred. The freedom of enquiry will not be 
 unduly trammelled, and worthy sons of tho 
 Churoh will not be repelled from its minibtry. 
 
 liECEPnON IN McOILL COLLEGE. 
 On Saturday evening at eight o'clock, a re- 
 ception was given by I'rincipal Dawson ond 
 lady, ot McGill College, to tho delegates at 
 present in the city attending the Alliance Con- 
 ference, and also to a nus>l»r of citizens in- 
 terested in its wrrk, Among the 
 
 mvlKL ^"^nrs 
 were : — 
 Mr. B. Anderson. 
 Bey. Gavin Lang and lady. 
 Rev. Mr. and Mrs. Fortin. 
 Kev. Mr. and Mrs. Vernon. 
 Rev. Robert Murray. 
 Rev. John Irvine and lady. 
 Rev. Professor Coussirat. 
 
J© 
 
 MONTREAL DAILY WITNESS 
 
 [Oct. /. 
 
 I' 
 
 I 
 
 Mr.andMiMKiiir. 
 
 Bar. W. H. I^ 
 
 Mr. John JUiij. 
 
 Bar. Jobs If octoB and ladj. 
 
 Bar. BobMt Ewii«. 
 
 Vmt. Mr. Tkylor. 
 
 Hon. Jnitioa and Mn. Day. 
 
 Hon. Mr. and Mn. FcRUr. 
 
 Major 9flii«ral Bnrrowa, B. A. 
 
 Mr. and Mn. aui Mlia Major. 
 
 Mr.andMra. Hiokwm. 
 
 Barr. Mr. Oibaon. 
 
 Mr. and Mra. MoLannaa. 
 
 Dr. and Mn. Oeara<f Baynta. 
 
 Dr. O. Vr. Bean. 
 
 Bar. Mr. Walla. 
 
 Ber.aiidMra.T.MUlw. 
 
 Bar. David Mardi. 
 
 Mr. and Vn. Tliomaa Lynaa. 
 
 Mr.XVyar. 
 
 Mr. andMnklVaiMr. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. J. Savace. 
 
 Mr. and Mra. Bedpath. 
 
 Mr. AlUott. 
 
 Mr. and Mn. Mathewaoai. 
 
 Ber. Dr. FhiUn Sohail. 
 
 Mr. H. B. Wefiataraad lady. 
 
 Mr. DaTid MoUen and lady. 
 
 BoT. A. Hondcraon. 
 
 Bar. H. Oooka. 
 
 B«r. E. Mallen and lady. 
 
 Mn. Wilmot 
 
 Bar. A. Wibon and lady. 
 
 Bar. J. a. Bobb and lady. 
 
 Uan.L.A.Wilniot. 
 
 Mita BUbncgh. 
 
 Mr. Mnmr. 
 
 Mn. and Miaa Lane. 
 
 Mr. and Mi« McDonald. 
 
 Ber. Mr. and Mn. Buthariand, 
 
 Bar. Mr. andMn.Wilm>. 
 
 Aid. Alezandoi, M.P.F., and lady. 
 
 Mr. H. Alexander and lady. 
 
 Bor. Dr. Muir and ladjr. 
 
 Sir Alexander and Lady Oalt. 
 
 2!:r. and Mn. and Min Stirling. 
 
 Mr. ar^ Mn. Cramp. 
 
 Mine Ohamben. 
 
 Mr. and Mn. Oreene. 
 
 B«T. iVm. Furlong. 
 
 Bar. Mr. and Mn. Beohenbertr. 
 
 Ber. Charlea Chatnnan and lady. 
 
 Dr. and Mrs. BelL 
 
 Misi ToRanoe. 
 
 Mr. Jiimea Torranee. 
 
 Bar. O. W. HUl. 
 
 Mr. Jome* Croil and ludy. 
 
 Ber. Dr. MoOilliTTay and lady, 
 
 Bov. Wm. Boms. 
 
 Ber. A. Donrdoy and ladies. 
 
 Bev. J. Harkgrof. 
 
 Mr. and Mn. Jamca Dny. 
 
 Bev. O. X. Lamblay. 
 
 Mr. and Mra. and Miae Wutaon. 
 
 Mra. B'.ake. 
 
 Mr. and Mra. Wm. W. Bobertaon. 
 
 Mr. Potter. 
 
 Mr. and Mn. Bunston. 
 
 Mr. H. Tluno Miller. 
 
 Ber. Jamea Howell and lady. 
 
 Bev. Dr. and Mn. and Mian Banriott. 
 
 Mr., Mra. and Mias Bnddon. 
 
 Mr. and Mn. CuRhini;. 
 
 Bev. Frofeaaor MocKnight. 
 
 Ber. Dr. Dabnoy. 
 
 Mk and Mn*. Tliomaa Leeming. 
 
 Bev. John Latham. 
 
 Hi. John Copland and lodr. 
 
 Ber W. M. Keid. 
 
 Mr. and Mra. Court. 
 
 Mr., Mra. and Miaa Buinea. 
 
 Dr. Oatler. 
 
 Bor. Wm. Clark and lady*. 
 
 Miaa Mitchell. 
 
 Mr. and Mra. Jos. Mitchell. 
 
 Ber. Mr. and Mra. AmutranK. 
 
 Mr. and Mra. McLea. 
 
 Ber. R. K. Black. 
 
 Ber. Joaeph Unawortb. 
 
 Miaa Kiler. 
 
 Mra. And MUs Lay. 
 
 Mr. Pnttersoi. 
 
 Rer. P. Patt rf on and lady. 
 
 Mr. ar IMn. F. Lyman. 
 
 Mr.aadMn.Nolaon. 
 
 Mr. BmujTry and ladr. 
 
 Mr. J. 0. Thompaon and lady. 
 
 Dr., Mra. and MIm Gkxlfiey. 
 
 Dr., Mn. and Miaa Scott. 
 
 Bar. Canon and Mra. Baldwin. 
 
 Dr. Harrington. 
 
 Mrs. Harrington. 
 
 B«r. Prof. IfoOregor and lady. 
 
 Mr., Mra. and Mija Bonaay. 
 
 Dr. Mordco, 
 
 Mr. Bobcrt Birth. 
 
 Mr. and Mra. I^man. 
 
 Bar. Mr. and lua. Blaok. 
 
 Mr. A. Mntohmoor and ladiea. 
 
 Miaa Bobertaon. 
 
 Mra. and Miaa Fleet. 
 
 Dr. HoUan and lady. 
 
 Bar. a. Weir. 
 
 Ber. Wm. Beid and lady. 
 
 Mr. and Mra. Jamea Baai. 
 
 Mr. S. Wilmot. 
 
 Mr. and Mn. 0. Clark. 
 
 MiaaDariea. 
 
 Mr. and Mn. James D. Dougall. 
 
 Mr. and Mta. John Muiphy. 
 
 Hon. Justice, Mn. and Miaa Sanborn. 
 
 Ber. W. Ellegood. 
 
 Miaa Smith. 
 
 Miaa Synunen. 
 
 Mr, Iba. and the Miaaea FlimaolL 
 
 Mr. W. P. Archibald. 
 
 Ber. Jas. A. Johnston and Udy, 
 
 Ber. D. W. Moiriaon. 
 
 Bar. Dr. Bums. 
 
 Mr. and Mn. Shepherd 
 
 Bar. Frannia W. Dobbs. 
 
 Mr. Holland. 
 
 Mrs. O. J. Torrance. 
 
 Miss J. A. Torrance. 
 
 Ber. Richard Oarin ai.d lady. 
 
 Mn. Gardiner. 
 
 Bev. D. W. Oordro, 
 
 Mn. Dr. Dickson ond frionda. 
 
 Tho Miaaea DickH'>n. 
 
 Ber. George Porttoua. 
 
 Bev. John MoEweia. 
 
 Mr. Jaa. Hoasack aid lady. 
 
 Hon. Mr, Mn. and Miaa Smith. 
 
 Mr. MoKibbina. 
 
 Dr. and Mn. Pioodfoot. 
 
 Bev. E. Borel. 
 
 Bov. Mr. Laflour. 
 
 Mr John R. Dougall and Miss DoagoU. 
 
 Mr. and Miss McDongall. 
 
 Bev. Hcnrv Saonden. 
 
 Mr. John A. Perkins and Miss Forkina. 
 
 Mn. Perkins, 
 
 Mr. O. B. Muir and lady. 
 
 Ber. T. A. Higgins and lady. 
 
 Mr. .John JcQ and ladies. 
 
 Rev. John Mackie and lady. 
 
 Bev. D. J. McDonald. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Watt. 
 
 Mr. and Mn. John Morris. 
 
 Bov. Mr. and Mn. Campbell. 
 
 Mr., Mn. and Miss Oswald. 
 
 Mr. and Mra. MoForlonc. 
 
 Mr.andMra. Chamberlain. 
 
 Mr. Paton. 
 
 Mr and Mn. Varley. 
 
 Rev. A. A. Cameron. 
 
 Mr. and Mn. Cloxton. 
 
 Rev. G. Patterson. 
 
 Mr. and Mra. P. D. Browne. 
 
 Mr. and Mra. Stafford. 
 
 Mr. and Mn.Winka. 
 
 Rov. JobnaonVicora and ladies. 
 
 Mr and Mra. Henahaw. 
 
 Mr, Mrs. and Miaa Liambe. 
 
 Mr. and Mn. J. Dawson, 
 
 Dr. and Mn. Cornish. 
 
 MiasMudie. 
 
 Hon. E. G. and Mn. Fenny. 
 
 The reception took place in Convocntiun 
 Hall, which waa suitably decorated with 
 (iowera and evergreens for the occasion. On tho 
 arrival of the guests, they were ushered iLto 
 the Hall, where, after a period of social inter- 
 course. 
 
 Principal Dawsoit, in alluding to the object 
 of the gathering, referred to the Hon. Mr. 
 McOill, the founder of the College, and 
 
 that it waa a .. roteatant inatitation of a noa- 
 danominational nharaoter, and had on it* 
 board ropreaentatirea from nearly all Pro- 
 testant ohnrohea ; and inthia regard might be 
 compared to the Erangelioal AlUanoe : f ur- 
 ther,that it waa common gronnd where the de- 
 legatee and oitiiena could meetinaoeial con- 
 course. MoOillwaa a spedal rsareaentativo 
 of that revival of loaning which nad grown 
 up in Enrope after the Reformation, and 
 which stood in bold oontraat to the sort of 
 mediieral education so generally imparted in 
 this city. Ho then called on 
 
 Ber. Dr. MoCosH, of Princeton, who said 
 he had two thonghta which ho would lay be- 
 fore them. Fint, aa to tho bond of nnion be- 
 tween Canada and theUnited States, hefelt that 
 it wonld bo well if there were cloaer relations 
 between the two ; this Evangelical AUianee 
 meeting helped to bring this about. During 
 tho session of the Alliuioe in New York they 
 had been favored with the presence of a large 
 number of Canadian delegrates, and best of idl 
 thoy hod, gone in a body to visit 
 Princeton (Allege; and in return, when the 
 invitation came from Dr. Dawson, for himself 
 and co-delegates to attend the Dominion Al- 
 liance meeting, he felt that the Canadians 
 had so supported tho New York Conference 
 that they should reoiiiocate the feeling — in 
 such a way as this w( re ther being Smwn 
 closer together. Beirg deeply interested in 
 the work of colleges he nad felt somewhat dis- 
 aatisflcd at the meeting of the pnvions even- 
 lag that nothing had been sold about tho 
 young men of onr schools and colleges. They 
 come to you from cheerful and loving homt^ 
 and, separated from choir parents and gnar- 
 diana, mendloas and lonely, arothroWn among 
 the temptations of a large oitr Nc .loubl 
 during tho day they ore engaged ia obtaining 
 a benefloial mental training ; but in tho long 
 boon of the evening their attention is not al- 
 ways occupied, whiio they have no one to look 
 after them. In this connection ho would 
 speak freely to tho people of Montreal about 
 ttie younir men who came into their 
 midst. When a young man comes in, say 
 a hundred miles from his country home, 
 the congregation to which ho would na- 
 turally attach himself, should seek to 
 allure him to thom ; see that he attends 
 places of worahip; jpror for him, and sur- 
 round him with holy influences ; let them cm- 
 ploy him in such work as Sunday-school 
 teaching, etc. A certain number of families in 
 tho congregation with which the student was 
 oonnocted could do nomo further work by 
 occasionally inviting him to their residences, 
 thus preventing him from falling into many 
 temptations, and surrounding him with good 
 influences. Sometimes students wero ad- 
 dicted to too much company, and their studies 
 wero neglected ; but stiU they required inno- 
 cent recreation, and should have a reasonable 
 amount of it. Those persons who attend our 
 colleges are generally supposed to bo men of 
 talent, and will occupy very important posi- 
 tions, as our future ministera, lawyera, phy- 
 siciona, merchanta, farmera, and in ten 
 vcara hence will, in all probability, be tho 
 leading men in tho JDomimon. The citizens 
 might in thia way bo of the greatest use, and 
 strengthen tho hands of Principal Dawson and 
 tho profeaa jn. Ho referred to hia own col- 
 lege in Princeton, whcro, he said, from the 
 smollness of tho place, he had much trouble in 
 combating this some difficulty. 
 
 Frofeeaor Daniel Wnsoir, LL.D., of tho 
 T oronto University, aaid soon after his enter- 
 ing tho room that evening he had joined in a 
 conversation in which ho learned that there 
 had been an Evangelical Alliance formed in 
 Montreal twenty-fivo yoara ago. The ele- 
 ments of the Alliance were the more naturally 
 developed, as here the colony of English Pro- 
 testants wero planted in the midst of Bomon- 
 ists. It was appropriate that the fint Domin- 
 ion Evangelical AlUance Convention should be 
 held in this city, and peculiarly appropriate 
 that that meeting should be held in these 
 learned hulls. He referred to tho high repu- 
 tation which the college held throngoout the 
 
t«74.J 
 
 EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE EXTRA. 
 
 .;« 
 
 of tho' 
 enter- 
 ed in a 
 at there 
 rmed in 
 lie elo- 
 torallj 
 iahPso- 
 Boman- 
 Domin* 
 luldbe 
 >piiate 
 ithess 
 h repa- 
 int tho 
 
 whole world b.'yiauM of the loloEtino 
 roMarchoa of tho hoMt uf the evening. Ho 
 referred to the late loientl&o gatiiering whioh 
 appeared like a doolarutlon of open war oe- 
 tween loienoe and rovoalod truth, and laid it 
 ■hould be peculiarly gcratifying to bu gathertd 
 together a* gueata of one who wua foremost 
 among the diitinguinhed men of aolenoe, 
 and who holds his belief in thoae higher 
 trutha whioh hold from time to eternity. In 
 the books of nature now open before uh can be 
 recognized one of the strongest evidences of 
 immortality, and it is not to be doubted that 
 one of the enjoyments of the future will be to 
 enjoy the inBnite creations of Qod. But if otor- 
 liity is reqi 'red to road the volume of nature, 
 liow marrellous is the awumption of man, who 
 hasobtained a little grasp of knowledge, then 
 he is aSIe to turn his back on immortality, 
 and realize the conception of a oreatirn with- 
 out a creator. Ue was glad to know that that 
 seat of learning kept itaelf altogether distinct 
 from such views, and had 
 dedared itself on the side 
 of Christian truth. 
 
 Ray. Dr. Blacs, Invern- 
 ess, Scotland, saidthat ho 
 had come here to represent 
 the Allianee in Scotland, no 
 dear to many in Cunudu, 
 and he felt somewhat plcai- 
 iirably aggrie'->d that fo 
 much should be said about 
 the Alliance being a means 
 to unite Canada more close- 
 ly with the United States, 
 instead of Scotland, En<(- 
 land or the wholo world. 
 AVe must seek for a world 
 wide union to k''ow each 
 other bettor. It wa>a pleas- 
 ure to him to be there, u 
 stranger amongst strangers, 
 but find himself not a stran- 
 ger. Wag there not a nom- 
 m<iu relationship amongst 
 them all'froro the common 
 love all bei>r each other Y 
 Paul says all oro ambos- 
 radors fur Christ, and if 
 each OQH were au nnibas- 
 sador fo'Obrist, were not 
 oil brothers P Henry Var- 
 ley, after staying for a short 
 time with him, in going 
 away, suid, " Does it not 
 feel as if we were brethren 
 for years?" An ambassa- 
 dor must iilways bo true 
 to his position. Ho has a 
 dignity not of his own to 
 uphold, but ono of the 
 power horcproscnts. Tho 
 Christian should luy sclt 
 aside, and put on a gran- 
 deur and majesty that 
 would represent the Court 
 of Heaven, and shoidd be 
 loyal to it. Disloyal am- 
 bassadors have often occa- 
 sioned misundorstandinjrs, 
 bloodshed and disasters in vh<< countries repre- 
 sented by them. An ambnssador should 
 stand by his message from Crod, not adding to 
 or taking from it, but reprcseutiiig it truly 
 and fully to the world. To be really time and 
 faithful ho must keep an eye on home, so that 
 he may fully know and undetutand his orders. 
 Lately the channel fleet was in Inverness 
 waters. When it formed in order it was so 
 arranged that tho captain of each vessel could 
 see every signal from the flagship. The am- 
 bassador must also keep his eyes on tho 
 Flag-ship above. Not only in character 
 but in spirit should Christians be united. 
 If they areeamest in their great work, another 
 link will be added in the chain wliich binds 
 them together. They should be earnest be- 
 cause they are in danger and have a common 
 foe tc meet. Michael Angelo was given to 
 paint a scene in the centre of which was a 
 dead Christ. He felt that ho did not know 
 anongh about death, and ail night long wan- 
 
 dered among tho open tombs of un abbey, and 
 gazed on tho faces of tho dead, and in tbo 
 morning was able to paint with Npirit, his 
 picture. Christians mu»t get into the i pirit of 
 their work, and thcj must bo in ei'.'nnsl if they 
 realign tho calamity of otemal death. They 
 must be in oamost in beseecliing sinner* to bo 
 reoonuilod to Christ. As ambassadors in this 
 work, they will bo engaged in tho grandest 
 duty given to man to perform. 
 
 Dr. Dawson then invited the gnests to par- 
 take of refreshments in the library, after 
 whioh they were at liberty to enjoy them- 
 selves in examining tho books, geological 
 specimens, &o. After spending a very plea- 
 sant hour in this manner, tho giiexts repairnl 
 again to the Convocation Hull, where they 
 wore entertained by 
 
 Mr. Thanb Millbb, who sang several of 
 his favorite hymns. He was accompanied 
 on the organ by Mrs. Miller. This closed one 
 of the most pleasant meetings of the Convention. 
 
 ra. Mcco3a, pbesident oi' i-kinceto^ colli:ub. 
 
 SABBATH SERVICES 
 
 FOURTH DAY. 
 
 October 4. 
 
 8EBM0NS— COMMTJJflON SEnviCE - MASS MEETOTOS. 
 
 The services conducted by mcnibcrH of thn 
 Alliance Conference on tho Sunday which in- 
 tervened during the session were of a varied 
 and very interesting character. 
 
 ICOBNISa 8EBVICr.8. 
 
 Nearly all the Protestant pulpits in the city 
 were pnoplied in the morning by Alliiince dele- 
 gates. ' 
 
 Rev. Donald Froscr, D.D , of London, Eng- 
 land, preached in St. Andrew's Church. 
 
 Rev. Proxidont McCoh, D.D., of Prlncuton 
 College, New Jerrniy, V.S., in the Amerioaa 
 Presbyterian Church from Rnmnos, flrnt 
 chapter and seventeenth vente, luid Titus, m>- 
 cond chapter and first vrrso. 
 
 Rev. J. M. Gibson, M. A , of Chicago, llUuola, 
 in Erskine Churoh. 
 
 Rev. J. P. Stov.nj'. ,, Zion Chureh, Mont* 
 real (late of Read ,, Knghind), in St. Paul's 
 Churoh. 
 
 Bev. Jumea Binnett, of St. John, N.B., In 
 Knox Churoh. 
 
 Rer. Dr. Block, of Inverness, Scotland, in 
 Coto street Churoh. 
 
 Rov. Professor HacKnight, of Halifax, N.S., 
 in St. Gabriel street Churoh. 
 
 Rev. R. L. Dabney. D.D., of Vinlnia, U.S., 
 in St. Joseph street Presbyterian Gnaieh. 
 
 Rot. Mjt. MoKenzie, of Almonta, in St. 
 Mark's Churoh. 
 
 Rov. H. Pope, of NewBruBiwiok, in 
 Chalmers ChuioL. 
 
 Rev. John Laing, of Dun- 
 doa, in the Stanlex street 
 Canada Presbyterian 
 Churoh. 
 
 Rev. D. Marsh, of Qae- 
 tee, in St. Matthew's 
 Churoh, Point St. Oharlea. 
 Rer. George M. Grant, 
 M.A., Halifax, Nova Sootia, 
 in St. Jamea street Wea- 
 leyan Methodist Ohnroh, 
 from the first olanse of the 
 thirty-eighth verse of the 
 thirteenth chapter of Mat. 
 thew. 
 
 Rev. Mr. Latheni, of No- 
 va *'~'tia, in Dorohester 
 street Woaleyan Methodist 
 Churoh. 
 
 Rer. T. C. JRrowu, Oomp- 
 ton, in the Otuiwa street 
 Wesleyan Methodist 
 Churoh. 
 
 Rev. D. M. Gordon, B. 
 D., of Ottawa, in the Bher- 
 brooke street Wesleyan 
 Methodist Church. 
 
 Rev. Neil Maonish, LL. 
 D., of Cornwall, in the 
 Poi«t St. Charles Wedeyau 
 Methodist Chunk. 
 
 Rev. J. A. Williams, of 
 Simcoe, Ontario, in St. Jo- 
 soph Street Wesleyan Meth- 
 odist church. 
 
 Rev. William McMillan, 
 of Suit Springs, N.S., in 
 Lagauchoticre Street East 
 Wesloyan Methodist 
 Church. 
 
 Rev. William Burns, oi 
 Perth , Ontario, in the Meth- 
 odist Now Connexion 
 Church, Dupro Lane. 
 
 Rov. Dr. Mellor, of Hal- 
 ifax, England, in Zion 
 Churoh. 
 
 Rev. D. McGillivray, of 
 Brockville, in the Gymna- 
 sium, on Mansfield street. 
 
 Rov. Andrew DowBloy,B.A.,of NoyaSootia,in 
 the Eastern Congregational Chureh, comer of 
 Amherst and Craig streets. 
 
 Mr. Henry Varloy, of London, England, in 
 tho First Baptist Church. 
 
 Mr. H. Thnno Miller, of Cincinnati, Ohio, 
 in Russell Hall, St. Catherine street. 
 
 Rev. Philip Schaff, D.D., of New York, in 
 tho German Church, on St. Dominique street. 
 Rov. George Porteous, of Matilda, in Shaftes- 
 bury Hall, on Mountain street. 
 
 Rev. George Patterson, of New Bronswiok, 
 in the Inspector street Church. 
 
 FnEXCU PB0TE8TA2IT SEBTIOB. 
 
 The French Protestants of the dty, together 
 with many visitors from the country, and some 
 from abroad, assembled in the evening in the 
 French Protestant Churoh, Craig str^ which 
 
3» 
 
 MONTREAL DAILY WITNESS 
 
 [Oct. 
 
 wM wall KM. Ror. J. A. Vernon, putor o( 
 tha ahntnti, proiidad, and Bar. Piofaaior Ooai> 
 ■inl (and ths lOTiptiire Imaona, and Rar Mr. 
 IHonna mada the opentngr prayar. Ad- 
 'Iraaaaa warothen doUrared bTHor. Fathar Ohl- 
 niqay, Rar. £. Doral, of Naw York, Rav. Prof. 
 nauMtrat, Bor. Mr. Laflour, and Rev. Oharlaa 
 Tanner. 
 
 ■uicoAT-aonooL OATinanfaa 
 
 wen addreaaad in the aftemooB at half-jpaat 
 two o'olook hj a number of drleffataa. Her. 
 U. M. Orant and Mr. Henry Varlej were pre- 
 Kent at tho meeting of the St. Jamea atreet 
 W. M. ChuKh anhoola. 
 
 Rer. D. J. MoDonnoll, Hon. L. IT. Wilmot 
 and othan at the American Freabjrterlan 
 Chnroh. 
 
 Bev. Donald Fraaer, D.D., Profeaaor Wll- 
 «on, LL.D., andKor. Dr. BUia at St. Oeorge'a 
 ■ohool. 
 
 The Earl of Cuvan and Mr. H. Thane MU> 
 Id' wore at the Ruaiell Hall nthoring. 
 
 KeT. Dr. Black, Rev. J. M. Qibaon, 
 Rov. J. O. Sandon and Rev. John Morton at 
 the Lagauohotieio 'street Wealoyan Sundaj- 
 ■chool meeting. 
 
 Vxr. Itaoo Murray, Rar. Mr. Dobba and 
 olhera at tho Ottawa atreet Weeloyan Church. 
 
 Rev. D. M. Oordon, Rev. W. J. Hunter and 
 Rev. John Latbem at Cbalmera Chiiroh. 
 
 A epeoial lervice waa conducted at throe 
 p.m. in the Uonae of Indnatry and Refuge 
 by Rev. Donald Roaa. 
 
 UNITED OOMMUNiuN SERVICE AT ST. 
 PAUL'S CHURCH: 
 
 A largo number at delf^gatoa and viiiitora to 
 the Conferonco aaeembled in this beaut'ful 
 and spacious odiflco at 4 o'olook on Sunday 
 afternoon, for tho purpose of Joining in thu 
 deeply solemn and 'ntoresting service. The 
 pulpit WM ocnnpifxl ly the Rov. William Tay- 
 lor, D.D., first Vice-President of the Dominion 
 Alliance, and the Rov. Dr. Black, of Inverness, 
 Scotland, one of tho British delegates. Dr. 
 Taylor g»*e out tho well known hymn, com- 
 mencing, 
 
 <-Boclr of ages, cleft for me," 
 
 utter which Dr. Block rood the Scriptures 
 fram both Testaments, and oflerod an appro- 
 
 Sribto prayer. Dr. Taylor then gavo on ad- 
 ress of welcome to tho asmmbled communi- 
 cants, numbering between four and five hun- 
 dred. At the Communion table ' Dr. Jenkins, 
 minister of the chumh, presided ; and around 
 him we noticed the Verv Ror. Dear Bond, the 
 Ror. Kgerton Ryorson, D.D., President of the 
 Oeneraf Conference of tho Methodist Church 
 of Canada, tho Rev. President MoCosh, of 
 Princeton, the Ror. Donald FraiPr, D.D., of 
 London, the Rov. Dr. Mellor, minister of the 
 Congregational Church of Halifax, England, 
 Mr. Henry Varley, the Hon. Judge Wilmot, 
 President of the Dominion Alliance, and a 
 large nnmber of other clergymen and ofSco- 
 boorers. 
 
 After the opening scrrices had boon con- 
 ducted in the pulpit, the Rev. Dr. Jenkins 
 gave out the hymn commencing, 
 
 " There Is a fountain filled with blood," 
 and then read tlio words of Institution, tho 
 First Epistle to the Corinthians. Tho Very 
 Rov. the Dean then led the congregation in 
 the Apostles' Creed, all the people standing, 
 and oncrod the consecrating prayer. Aftw 
 which tho Rcr. Dr. Rycrson gave a suitable 
 and impressive address previous to distributing 
 the bread, which was handed round to tho 
 communicants by the ministers, ciders and 
 other office-bearers appointed for that pnrpose. 
 The Rov. Dr. Mellor "dispensed the cup,' and 
 also gave a very powerful address. Another 
 hymn was sung, 
 
 " Jesus, lover of my soul," 
 
 and President MoCosh followed with the clos- 
 ing address, marked by great earnestness. 
 The services were brought to a close by the 
 singing of a portion of the hymn, 
 
 " Blest be the tie that binds," 
 
 and a short and impraaoivo prayer with a bon- 
 ediotion by the Rev. Dr. Fraaer. 
 
 Thus we aaa that tha followinir denomina- 
 tions were rrpnaanted in thia intneating ser- 
 vice :— The Angliean Chnroh, the Chnroh of 
 8ootlaDd,tho Canada Proabyterian Chureh, the 
 Free Chureh of Scotland, the Wesleyan 
 Methodiat Chureh, the English Prosbvtcrian 
 Church, thaPreabyterian Church of the United 
 States, the Congregational Chnroh and the 
 Buptint Church. It may ba aafely stated, 
 whatever else may come out of ttiM general 
 oonfercnoo of tho Alliance, that such a acene 
 as was presented in St. Faid'a Chureh on that 
 occasion, )i»s been ao far unexampled in the 
 history of the Christian denominations of thia 
 oonntry; and while, no doubt, to some who 
 were preaent, the service might hare seemed 
 nnduly protracted, its Icf'^h seemed to bo a 
 neeeanty In riew of so wide a representation. 
 Though the entire aerrioa lasted an hour and 
 three quarters, there stiU remained a portion of 
 the programme unfulfilled. 
 
 MASS MEETINGS. 
 
 On Sunday erening m* s meetings were 
 held in sereral of the eity ohurohes, each one 
 being addressed by several of the delegates to 
 the Conferenee. 
 
 FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH. 
 
 One of the mass meetings in eonnection 
 with the Erangelical Alliance was held in tho 
 abore chnroh, Sunday eroning, which was 
 crowded to its utmost extent. On the plat- 
 form were seated Rer. Wm. Cheetham, Ror. 
 Oarin Lang, Mr. T. J. Claxton, Mr. H. Thane 
 Miller, R- r. Dr. Cramp, Rer. Dr. MacVicar, 
 and the Earl of Caran. 
 
 Rer. Wm. OmnmiAX read part of the 17th 
 John, and Dr. MaoVioar lead in prayer. 
 
 Rer. Dr. CBAi(p,of Wolfrille, N.B., waa 
 first called upon and said that he wished to 
 direct their attention to two paaaagea; thofirat 
 would be found in Epheeiana vi. 24 : — 
 *' Orace be with all them who love the Lord 
 Jesus Christ in sincerity and truth." If they 
 had not chosen a motto for their Alli- 
 ance, ho thought a better one than the above 
 oould not be selected, and he did not doubt 
 but that thehearta of Christiana present 
 would feel the force of the esnreaaion. Is it 
 nft a most melancholy fact that in thia so- 
 called "Christian" country tho majority of 
 men do not love the Lord Jesus Christ? 
 Some admire Him, othera profeea to admire 
 Him, and others talk of the meeknoaa of Hia 
 romper and the purity of Hia life, and think 
 Him to be the most wonderful man that ever 
 lived, but that Christ has broight redemption 
 for their sina they seem to disb^eve or totally 
 disregard. Even amongst those who malio 
 a profession of religion there is too often a 
 similar mistake. They may be well instructed 
 in tho doctrines and methods of worship and 
 service, but, alas, of that wliich we sometimes 
 term "roUgion of tho heart," they know 
 nothing whatover, and it is all a mere out- 
 ward profession. It may be that some hero 
 to-night can talk about tho doctrines of re- 
 ligion, but who are entirely unuifcctcd by tho 
 love of tho Lord Jesus Christ in its simplicity 
 and purity. Which of us con say : " 'We 
 love Ilim because Ho first loved us ;" and if 
 we ore not prepared to make that confession 
 we are strangers to that amazing lovo. In 
 what manner is this love, which is referred to 
 hero, displayed? First of all by obedience 
 to His will, and also by all those beneficent 
 actions which make tho Christian character 
 bright snd glorious, and which causes tho 
 world to admit, — "See how these Christians 
 lovo ore another," — for if we lovo tho Lord 
 JcBue we lire sure to love all true Christians. 
 The Apo»t!e says, " We know that wo have 
 passed from death unto life, becanso wo lore 
 tho brethren." Let us nrt suppose thata mere 
 profession of lore is sufflcient, without giving 
 positive proof, by our earnest anxiety for the 
 welfare of others. There is certainly a 
 
 neat reform wuutcd amongst professing 
 Christiana. Too manr amongkt ua seem to 
 aelflshly enjoy this lore, but do not ear* 
 to labor with that Christian actiritr 
 which Is required in tho salvation of tho soula 
 of othera. "The question should be, " What am 
 I doing in order to bring others to Jesus )f 
 Am I exerting the power which tho Lord ha.i 
 given met" Some, of course, can work in »no 
 way, and some in another ; but all have some- 
 thing to do. If every profesfing Chriktian 
 were to act with earnestness in this respect, 
 would not our ohnrchoa wear a very different 
 aspect? Let us each examine ourselves, and 
 see whether we are testifying of this love as 
 wo shonl'.l. The other passage was: 2nd 
 Corinthians, xvl., 22 — "If any man lovo 
 not tho Lord Jvsus Chrikt let him ba 
 Anathema Muranatha." That is to say, let 
 him bo accursed for the Lord is coming. 
 This is a very singular paitsajjr. Do not 
 think it harsh for Paul fo write in this 
 style. Ho wrote this with his own hand 
 and out of tho fulness of his heart. All 
 hia letters were dictated to an amanuensis, 
 but at tho close of each epistle ho signet! 
 it with his own hand. Ho had just said " all 
 the biotbren greet yon, greet ye one another 
 with a holy loss," and then after signing tho 
 letter, ho adds with hi* own hand: "If any 
 man have r t the Lord Jesus Christ let him bo 
 Anathema Maranatha." If any man will not 
 receive Him, he must bo punished with right- 
 eons indignation at the coming of the Lord. 
 Wo may judge wrongly one of another, aa 
 our iudgments at the best ara but feeble 
 and Imperfect, but the Lord is coming and H* 
 will set everything right and place each one 
 in his proper position. That judgment is cor- 
 rect, and there will be no postponement of that 
 trial. It will also be final, and the enemies of 
 the Lord will be assigned their place of pnn- 
 iahment, be that where it may ; and those who 
 lovo Him will go away into life eternal, whero 
 the .lonninesa of the Christian will be com- 
 plete. Let us each strive to rise up into tho 
 fulnes* of the love of the Lord Jesns. Let us . 
 gird np tho loins of our minds and lovo each 
 other with greater fervency, sn that tho world 
 may beliere that He is the Lord. 
 
 The Earl of Ci.VAX was next called upuii. 
 and he referred to tho solemnity of the position 
 of one dying man standing up and addressing 
 a meeting of dying men and women,— for it 
 is appointed unto men once to die, but aftiT 
 that the judgment. Ho trusted that there 
 would be a great awakening concom.'ng tho 
 solemn things of eternity. How can wo lovo 
 God without realizing what the Lord has 
 done for us? "Behold what manner of lovo 
 tho Father hath bestowed upon us that wo 
 should be called tho sons of God." Man 
 wants something to attract and draw out hih 
 lore, before it caa bo given, but not so with 
 God, as there was nothing lorablo in either 
 you or me which caused Him to love us. But 
 when we once get a sight of Jcsuh, our hard 
 heurts and strong wills ore broken iulu pieces, 
 and wo realize our truo condition. He refer- 
 red to 3rd Matthew, whero John tho Uuntist 
 camo preaching repentance, for tho kingdom 
 of heaven was at hand, and this same fact was 
 related by the four Evangelists, which should 
 drawour attention spopialiy to it, and the samo 
 repentance was afterwards preached by our Lord 
 Jesus. John preached this to those who professed 
 to bo God's people, who said wo have Abraham 
 for our father, and who even said God is our 
 father, and tho some preaching is necessary 
 to-day, for are there not many who are trying 
 to shelter themselves under their denomina- 
 tions, and resting upon other false founda- 
 tions ? But tho question with each of us is — 
 Am I saved for eternity ? Tuko heed that 
 yours be not tho cry " The harvest is passed, 
 the summer is ended, and I am not saved !" 
 But to-night God commandcth men everr- 
 where to repent, to turn around and servo the 
 living God. The awful reality of tho julg- 
 ment and tho speedy return of the Lord, when 
 re ore told that there will be weeping 
 and wailing and gnashing of teeili, and 
 some will call for tho rocks and hills to 
 
i74.J 
 
 KVANdKMCAI. MJ.IANCK KX'IKA 
 
 .i.i 
 
 hida thvm from tho wrnth iif th« Ijiimb, 
 iibonld wuM iM all to dooMn lliiit nuMt 
 
 InportMii qiUMtiim nnd rMMtpa iiui^h • fearful 
 fate ; and IIiUIn tho divino roniinaiid, thitt 
 wa bdieva on tli« iiiiinn of thn Hon of Uo<l, 
 and lore one another. Dut liuforo Chritt 
 ontarad into tha aoul there muiit be a prepara- 
 tion, but that preparation can be mndo now. 
 We moat know what ain in, nnd wo oan under- 
 iitand that br looking at Chriiit'a work to re- 
 deem ua, and He haa wrjuuht fur um a ixim- 
 plata, mffioient and etemiJ nalvation. Hb 
 onttentfld them to trifle no lonirrr with thin 
 matter, but to make the deoi«ion wliinh would 
 iittUHe thorn to lie at peiioe with Uud, and give 
 them a title to life evorhuting. 
 
 Mr. H. TiiANH MiM.KB, of Cinnlnniiti, whk 
 next oallod upon, and after ainiring, " Mpouk 
 a wonl for JoauK," iiptike on Chriatian work 
 for women in Montreal. A* Dr. Cramp al- 
 reailr nald in hia addrem thia evening, if wo 
 want to tOHtifjr tha linocrity of, our lnvo to 
 .Foaua it miiat \>o dona bjr boneflcont aatioiiH, 
 There hau boon a Ktoat aitWHit of talk, but wo 
 have not had enough oomapanding net ion, and 
 ho thought it waa time now for ChriHtiana to 
 Hupplement thia talk by moro avtivo work ; 
 and ho believed that thoao moetingii of 
 the Kvangolinol Allianco will help to 
 Htlmulttto to ChriHtian ai^tivity and Chiii- 
 tlan unitv. One of tho beet wajH of hIiow- 
 ing our love to Christ ia by endeavoring 
 to bring otiiera to Ilim— and um thia ia a foot 
 tho Ohunh would wt wixelr to put forth the 
 moat powerful iiiHtruniontality tliut it has at 
 itH command. He contended from Ood'i* 
 Word, and from philoaophlcal concluHiotiH, that 
 thvro Im no power under heaven that Uod 
 ran exurviHO with audi a trcmondoua aifcvt 
 upon tho world im tho influence of woman. 
 Ilo bclievc<l that thia world Ih to be ro- 
 iWmed by lovo. "God ia Love," and "Qod 
 HO loved tiio world that Ho {fuvo Hia only bo- 
 gotten Son." AVhatovcr may be, aa compared 
 vith men, Haid about tho incquiility in mind 
 of woman, there ia none but will admit thut 
 in woman the pow(. of love ia stronger thiA 
 in man. AlmoHtovorythinglnttioboy'acduca- 
 tion and anrruundings tciida to cripple thut 
 power, while on the sontrary in Uie girl'a 
 everything goee to develop it. Thpy aro oxpcct- 
 od to do what they can for tlioir brothcrx, 
 fathera and n)othent— and throughout, their 
 life ia one of loving Helf-eocrifloo. The Church 
 ia doing wiHoly in forming tho women of dif- 
 ferent aenominatioiiH into >|^rvut benefit aoitiu- 
 tiea. They will, under tho iuiluoneo of the 
 Holy Spirit, movo the world ua it haa not 
 hoen moved before. Thoy hiivo u marvellouH 
 power, cither for g(ol or evil. They are 
 caimbloof adviaing, (oinforting nnd guiding 
 those of their own tex in u manner whieh 
 nannot bo donu by man. Ho believed thut by 
 imiting tho women of the different donomina- 
 tiona together, regnnllowi of H-jctariunittm nnd 
 bound together by thin great principle of 
 Christian imion, tlicy would a<'.voiiipliHh a won- 
 derful work. This city of Muntreul, and every 
 other eity, ought to have this union of 
 Christian women tq reach out tho liund 
 •nd heart towarda others of their own aox. H 
 BOoh an association is organized, and the 
 Christian Churches heartily support it, he 
 believed that souls, l)y scores and by hun- 
 dreds, would bo rc<ieonied to tho Ix>rd Jesus 
 Christ. They should bo left to manage their 
 own affairs, for they hud already proven tliom- 
 aelvoa elsewhcro to be quite comiHttent to do 
 this. God knows the necessity of such nn 
 organization in such n city as this, whero tlio 
 poor and friendless young women uro cxiKiHed 
 to great temptations and dangers. Tliey 
 need some one to whom they run go and tell 
 their troubles and get such counsel and guid- 
 ance aa thOT require. It is fearful to think 
 of the suinring that is being endured by 
 young women in this city. In God's name ho 
 appealed to tho men of Montreal to givo this 
 Women's Association such aid, pecuniary and 
 otherwise, aa will enable it to do something 
 grand in this city for tho salvation of souls. 
 He entreated those ladies who hod not yet 
 imited with this society, to give it their 
 
 support, their cuntributlima and their tnfluntco. 
 There ia a nobin work to bn d<ma for thia Aaao- 
 nlatlim In our hospital, our Jail, and our fao- 
 torlrs, and in many other placea wharo tho 
 power and inlluenoa of women aluneoan pane- 
 trato. Thero are hundreda of unprotaoted 
 women who are longing for tho blaaaioga of 
 aueh an aiMociation, and tha apeaker urged 
 those nreaent to go home and aak : " Lord, what 
 wilt Thou have ma to du f" In concluNion, 
 Mr. Miller sang that beautiful hvmn from the 
 Songa of Devotion, entitled—" where n\\M I 
 worli to-day." 
 
 8T. JAMKH HTliKRT WKSLKYAN 
 CHURCH. 
 
 On the iH'eaHiun of tho moaa mooting liuit 
 night, this ehurch waa "ruwdinl to overflowing, 
 hundreds being forced to leave without being 
 able to obtain even standing room. 
 
 Tho servii'O was opened by the singing of 
 the hynm beginning " O, for a thousand 
 tongues to sing," lifter whiuh 
 
 Rev. Ai.BXANnEB Hutiikbi.axd, piiNtor of the 
 ehurch, led in prayer. 
 
 Rov. Dr. Dad.hey, tho flmt speaker, oiMmeil 
 his address by relating an anecdote in which 
 a French stoker ex>>laincd his xeal for a cer- 
 tain work,iiy saying that in the niM'tlng room 
 of a society to which he belqngcd, in his na- 
 tive pliuie, there wiui a motto ovor tho pulpit, 
 " Bring another." Tho rule of the sixjiety 
 wtia that every member had to bring a stran- 
 ger to their muetings. Ho continued : This 
 is u Hcriptural commentary on a scriptural 
 command. At tho close of the AjMicalyiHHi 
 uro written the words, " The Mpirit ami the 
 brido say come. And let him that heiireth 
 say, conio; and let him thut is athirxt, come. 
 And whosoevci u-iU, let him take the water 
 (i( life freely." This toochtis that every Iw- 
 llcv. r has a duty in bringing others to Christ; 
 thut nut only proaohcra and teachers are re- 
 quired to spreM the knowledge of Christ, but 
 tliat everyone that heatoth must say "Come." 
 It is merely the motto nbovo the pulpit, 
 " firing another." My object this evening 
 will l^ to urge the supreme iimx>rtuiieo <■/ 
 iiniver.sul lu^tivity in forwarding the spread of 
 tho knowledge uf Christ. It is not only of 
 supremo iniportaiico to those wo would influ- 
 ence, but to ourselves. Would you bo safe, 
 would you bo bright Christians, I know of no 
 other way than by working fo' Christ. Is re- 
 demption bestowed for our personal advantage ? 
 No ; but fur the glory of Christ. A Cliristiuii 
 who docs not work witli thia object in view is 
 as a knifo thut never cuts, u ship that iiovcr 
 sails, or a plough that never turns tho soil— a 
 mere nonentity. There is an absolute iieccsKi- 
 ty thut every human being must bo a worker 
 before tho world's icxlemption. Tho ministers 
 alono cannot aceomplish this work. Thciiiiti- 
 istcrs only working would bo like a skeleton 
 army composed of gouerulM, i^aptuiiis and 
 other oiUccrs, and which would be uf little real 
 uf^o ; the rank and fllo must lio added to ac- 
 complish effective work. Statisti<'.s, whether 
 they are to be roUed on or not, teach us that 
 tlio population f tho world increases by mul- 
 tiplying, and this incrcuso is contiiiiiully 
 enlarging Satan'a kingdom uii earth. Kver^ 
 child born in this world is a ircmlier of tins 
 kingdom, and must bo Ikuii uiraiii before it 
 iun enter the kingdom of God. Thus llio iii- 
 creaso of lutan's kiiigU'im is by miilti]ilyiiig 
 How does Christ's kingdom iiiereuxoi' Hiip- 
 |Miso thut simply tho ministers' work : mippuse 
 that they hrc all successful : thut not oiio 
 pi'uves uiiwoi 'hy, and every oiio brings s<mls 
 to Christ; not io bo under tho murk, let us 
 muko cueh minister win twenty souls this 
 year. In 1875 let tlii^ni win twenty more souls 
 cueh ; tbdt would bo forty. Let them next 
 year add twenty more, "uid evury other year 
 tho samo number. This is rfii iiii'i'easc, und 
 niny be It arge increase, but it is by addition, 
 and that only. But you suy this is hardly 
 correct, because new ministers are every ^-eur 
 being brought into the field. Hut how is this 
 likely to Iw the ease if the laymen donot work 
 for Christ? But even thia does not make 
 
 matt<m very muok IwMnr. 1ft Us taku two 
 avriaa of numbers, and let oiio im^riMan by a<V 
 dltioo, "od tho other bv multiplication ; tha 
 latter will outrun the otlwr. No matter b<*w 
 larga tha addltluna. tho rmult in tha tml will 
 baibo BMnn-and tho farther you go on the 
 mora the dlfforanoa will becoiM appwMt. In 
 thia ■rithmetloal atatonunt you May mm tlin 
 exact atata of tha Chnreh uf the prawnt day, 
 Chriat'a kingdom incraaaoa liy addition ; the 
 davll'a by ronltipUoation : and thn latlrr 
 outn>imb«ra the former. Wo IsHist of l'ttt.,Am, 
 teatant Chriatendum and of our nrogm**, and |^ 
 yet tho aod fact romaina that thoru aro mur* 
 unaavcil souls now in this guilty worbl thia 
 (lay than ever before ; more tluui In the ibirk 
 agaa; and mom than whan l.uther broko 
 away from tho supiTstiUona tliat covered tho 
 Churvh in hia time. If thinga nintiniio to go 
 on In this way, the i^hunh may fold It* haiida 
 und applaud at the iiicivaau in ita numbers, 
 and i»>ngratiUato thcmM'lvaa on ita gn*wth, 
 but it is getting further and fiirtlier away 
 fntm thn aa<-oiiiplishmeiit of ita object, Thii 
 true way to do is to take a lesaon from tho 
 Kren-ih stoker a.idtho >«nnnmnd " Ix-l hfui that 
 heareth say, conm." Then wo will incrcawt 
 by multiplication. We will gi> Isv^k for a nui. 
 ment. The pastor last yenr galm^ twmty 
 souls, this your twenty more, which mak<-a for- 
 ty, and next year another twenty, making in 
 all sixty. Hut supiMMO that rifli of the cim- 
 vertett ones takm thoodvlco and brings anotli- 
 er. In that I'ase in 1875 there wlU bo thu 
 miiiist<-r's twenty, whii'h with the twenty 
 gaineil Iwforo mukiM forty, but a<U lo tliU 
 number the twenty trained by thoao convertMl 
 last year. This mak<w sixty next year ; to this 
 sixty is to bo addiKl anotlii'r sixty, uwl tlui 
 minister's twenty, and thus tho number rises 
 to 110. Dun't you sco liow gloriimiily it 
 irrowH f A ndling power is going on ; wii 
 multiply as wo go insteail of mbl as iNffore. 
 In this ])rineinlo is tho imly possibility of tho 
 vast work of the redamptiim of the world 
 
 through man's iu»truinentality. Well timy 
 Cliristian ministora faint iw tiic* view Uffore 
 them ^he work, they single hunibid uro exiw^tMl 
 to accomplish. It is estiiiuitud that tho jMnni. 
 latioii of the world is lUUU milliona, uimi It in 
 increasing by huudreils of thousniuls in mtty 
 docitdo, and every one of these is Itom a cbil/1 
 of Hntun. When wo bsik around an<l sue tho 
 impiilatioii of thu huuthen i:oiintrieM, wliat a 
 small projiortiou there appears to Iw b>ft U> 
 Christians. A calculation has been nuule of 
 thn iiuml>er of deaths, and it is estiinuti'd tliiit 
 if these deaths Impis'iicd ut rogubtr interval*, 
 there would Iw sixty to Qvery ininuto in tb<! 
 hour, day and night all tliu your thruiigb, 
 I'^very stroke of tho pendulum is tho knell of 
 a di-purted spirit. Oht when we think 
 of thu destiny of a lost s<ail, bow tmgi<:al 
 comes tho thought thut tvhilo tlii! heart 
 beats onco there has Ih^-ii a soul lost (h« 
 eternal decih of tho km\. Hiiixly thn heart 
 shudders at thu thought, {^.i tho (,1iurcb 
 only waken up cud adopt our Huviour's 
 rule. Olid thu work, though tretiuiulouii, will 
 bo donu, and thu angel of light will rwouqurr 
 to hope aud to life. Then will bo reali/rd tho 
 truth of tho promiso anl injuncti<m: "Ttio 
 Spirit and tho brido ray conio ; and bit him 
 that heureth suy ronio; oiid let him tliat is 
 athirst suy t oiiie, and whosoeviT will, \vt biiii 
 take tho wiiter of life freely." 
 
 Tho aiidieneo then song tlu) hymn bvgiiiniiig 
 " Jesus, lover of<oiy soul," 
 after wl.ich 
 
 Rev. Dll. FliASKB was culled lltNili, Ilo 
 suid : III till! Uld Testament there is a narra- 
 tivo which bears somo relation to thn luUrem 
 just i^oiicliidid. A Hyriun niuiil Im brought 
 esptivo into Syriu, iinil through her •Nuamau, 
 tho csptiiiii uf the IiokI of thn king of Hyria, is 
 iiidiiiu'd t'> go to Sumaria to ho cli^nsed <H' tlu* 
 leprosy by which ho i i altlicttd. Hut when 
 ho travels thi'ro thn prophet to whom he 
 comes, in answer to his rei|iicst, sends li> bim 
 a servant, with tho message, "<io; wash in 
 Jordan >even times, and thy flesh shall eoinn 
 again to thee, and tluiu sliult b« .'lean." His 
 pride is hurt. He had three kinds of pri<l<>, 
 and they were all hurt. Tl.c fir it won (iriibt 
 
r^ 
 
 S4 
 
 of riink. IIo wai m «••« Mt • MUlfr. 
 Why did not tho prophet oomo out to hinii 
 iaataad •( Mndlny • mvuraget t Ilii Moona 
 Brida whioh wm hurt wm prid* u( roMon. 
 " Bkthe in Jordan." Would bathinir, or could 
 wator, take away leproay t Why <Ud not tho 
 prophet lajr hia hand on ths place, or vo 
 hrouith aoma rt'llKioiin (irrrmouyF In the 
 third placD thrre wua tho pridn of ouuntry. If 
 bathina would tuko away hia Icproajr, whjr not 
 bathe in tho rlvera of hIa own countrrF Ho 
 would haro gone awajr In n ruKOi but liia acr- 
 ranta worn wlacr thiin ho, and anld. "My, 
 fatlirr, if tho pMiihi't had bid thoa do acme 
 
 Kottt thinir, wouldat thou not havo dono it t 
 ^w much rather, thon, whnn ho auith to thco, 
 ' Waah, and bo clean t ' '' Why do I toll you 
 thia narratira to-night P Bwiiuiw thrro ia 
 • leproay in all our heart*, and thoy require 
 to bo made clean. 'Utrro Ih one whooun muko 
 iia clean. Wo haTo to go to Ilia houaa. I'er- 
 hapa it ia hero that wo may oomo to aoo Illni ; 
 but ho aenda ua a meaitago, and it ia thia : — 
 " Woah, and bo oloan." Your nriilo ia hurt. 
 It ia a good job for ymi You tnink aumo ao- 
 count ahould bo taken ci your oanimtniiw, and 
 you have oomo on your lioraea and ohuriota, 
 and have brought your gold and ailver and 
 ohangoa of garment. Aro you to bo 
 aavcd; the aamo na y-jur acrvnnt.i P Moat 
 certainly, or rot «l all. Ia there to b« 
 no wonthlp, no u-ayora, no aorvicea of 
 any kind. Your pi^dit and your rraaon ia hurt, 
 an'a waa, and you auy, " Tell mo to 
 "I muy ahow my camcat- 
 ponunoo to jwrform ; 
 
 MONTREAI, UAILV WITNSES 
 
 [Oct. 
 
 oaMaaman 
 do something that 
 
 ness. Give rao a ponunro to jwrform; a 
 churoh to build ; oomo work of any kind to 
 do." This ia ■'abio f;o«p<^I. I'uliio giiHprl alwaya 
 puts tho meaaaijo to auJt ita hoareni. It makea 
 pioviaion fop ao many prayora ; «o much going 
 to church ; or so muoh thia, that, or the other 
 thi ng. Thia ia hard, but men like it. It focda 
 their aolf Importance. The minister, if ho 
 doea his duty plainly and oamciitly, cannot 
 please tho people. The alnncr wunta to bo 
 mode Bonuthingof. IIo wants to toll all about 
 hia oaae. But my dear air, I don't want to 
 know your ease. Y'ou haro got tho leproay. 
 " Bat you don't know how long I'vo had it." 
 I don't want to know how long you've had it. 
 I know you havo got it, and unless you be 
 wasted you will die. Qet down out of your 
 chariot. You'll nnvcr lio saved in it. Gtet 
 down I Qet down ! ! Be atripped of your 
 clothea and ornaments and, ail naked, atcp 
 into the river, and bo cleaned. But ho wanta 
 to hare a hand put over tho place. Ho wants 
 coma ceremony performed, llow many times 
 wo hear the ainner ask, do make a prayer for 
 me. What makes him say that P liooause ho 
 believes tho cause he is not converted is in 
 (iod. He thinks that he can possibly get 
 some servant of Oo<l to pray for liim ; und if 
 he only prays long enough he will relent and 
 
 Seradveuturo ho might save him. But you 
 on'twantto pray for the sinner. "What! 
 Not pray for the sinner ; not pray for nil 
 men ir Vos. Let him hear and his soul hIiuU 
 live. Don't pray that God may bo reconciled 
 to sinners, but pray that thoy he reconciled 
 to Ood. All things are provided and ready fur 
 them. The river Jordan rolled through Cun- 
 naan before Naamun was a leper and before ho 
 was bom. Tho (hiriptures were written be- 
 fore you sinned, and before^ you were bom. 
 Everything wus ready fur you to go down 
 into und receive immediate salvation. Wliat 
 an easy thing — but not easy ; simple — but not 
 simple. It is easy in itself, but nut to a proud 
 howt. Simple in itself, but not simple to im- 
 perious man. We shoiilibi't change the Gos- 
 pel. Some are afraid to state it briefly and 
 directly, but shape it and fashion it to suit 
 their hearers; hm it is not fur their comfort 
 und salvation. You must speak to them and 
 keep the sinner to the point. The prophet 
 didn't allow Naaman to talk about worship. 
 He is not cleaned. It is too early to talk 
 about it. The man is not fit to worship God 
 till by faith in Jesus Christ ha is cleaned from 
 his leprosy. " But you make this cleansing a 
 little thing." It is a great thing on God's 
 
 Sart, not on ours. We are saved by faith in 
 esus Christ. " Faith is it— religious faith f" 
 
 No ; not rallgtoua faith. You aro not aared bv 
 rellgioua faith, but by faith in tho (loapel. 
 Naaman oonld not hava mho down into any 
 rlrar and noma op • aavad man. Ha had to 
 go to the Jordan, Anr kind of faith won't 
 aava you, but aimpir faith In the Uoapel. 1V> 
 
 J3n Mliara that P noma aay they do and go 
 own and waah a llttio and oome up a liltio 
 bit battor, and they rub and rub and think 
 that by peraoTcranna they will rub it out. Hut 
 they oomd not get it out if they rublMxl for- 
 ever. Yon muat g<i right down Into It Iwfom 
 you can oome out clean. Uno aaya " I wish I 
 bad a great faith to ba aaved.'' Who told 
 Ton that— who aaid you required a ami 
 faith for to bo aavod P That it fur tho holy, 
 not fur thn ainnor. It ia nowhere to bo fuiin 
 in the Gospel. I do nut know whether 
 Noamnn went down slowly or quickly, gladly 
 or othnrwiae ; but I do know that ho went 
 down, washed seven timca, and was aaved. 
 Some run and Jump into tho river; tome go 
 down hcaitatingly with fear and trembling. 
 Hut no matter how, whoever gues duwn in 
 auvvd. You don't go vp, but go duwn, and 
 when }ou aro saved you will gu up in good 
 time. All evangelical denominatiuna agreo 
 in thia ! wo muat go down to tho river to bo 
 cleaned, not by our own oiI)rta, but through 
 tho grace of Go<t. Aro any of you going 
 away from it unwiished P guing away unclean 
 with tha plague si>ots of the leprosy of sin on 
 Ton P Go not away so 1 Tarry and live. 
 May Ood take you out of your chariot, and 
 out of your preconceptions how you are to bo 
 saved, and ynu shall be saved and live. 
 I haTo aomething to aay to thoae who have 
 
 rno down. Tliia is not to those of whom 
 hare just boor, speaking. Thoy nectln't 
 listen. I'hia ia for the clean. Do you And 
 that thoao tlUnga which aecm small rather 
 tliii/i the great ones of life carry ull tho prir- 
 ilogt M. There is a conimuu id'is, more espe- 
 cially among those newly convert<!d, that they 
 must do something great for Christ and suffer 
 muoh for Iiim. But there is no uno in trying 
 to do freol thinga. I havo never done a great 
 thing, and if I try I am not quite auro of my 
 motives, whether they are not to bo secu 
 among men; but our groat trial is in little 
 thinga. Aa a Christian do not ucok for your- 
 selves some great position or great work to do, 
 but rather try to carry your groat principles 
 into your little aifaira, and your great 
 ideoa into the little duties of life. A little cup 
 of cold water given in Christ's namo and 
 email acta of goodness pleaso him mont, und 
 to those who m> these littlo thingH he promises 
 he will say " Well dene, good and faithful 
 servant, entc, thou into the joy of thy Lord." 
 
 XION CKURCH. 
 
 In /ion Chiuroh every seat was occupied. 
 Ilev. Messrs. Chapman and Stevenson conduct- 
 ed the meeting. Mr. Stevenson lead in prayer, 
 after whioh the hynui was sung beginning 
 
 " Rock of Ages, cleft for mi-." 
 
 Tho Bov. Dr. MoCosn said Ho appeared in 
 tho midst of His disciples und said, " I'cacebo 
 unto y>i\i;" Ho is likewise among us hero to- 
 night with tho same greeting. It would bo 
 nn empty temple if ^ho God of the temple were 
 not there. Lot us pray that though on earth 
 our eyes cannot disrom Him, we may sco Him 
 with tho oyos of faith, and hear his voioo Buy- 
 ing " Peooe bo unto you." This was no care- 
 less salutation liko those with which wo often 
 greet caoh other. Everything that Christ pro- 
 mises is a reality, and with Him tho perform- 
 ance is better than tho promise. Feoco is offer- 
 ed to men. Wo are all naturally in a state of 
 warfare. We may not all realize it. It is all 
 the worse for us if we don't, but certainly we 
 are at war with God. Our conscience, if wo 
 listen to it, will toll us so. We may refuse to 
 li8t.ni to it ; we may put ourselves in a posi- 
 tion in which wo don't bear it ; stiU,consoience 
 tolls us that wo are alienated from God. Wo 
 imow it, we take ^uilt to ourselves ; we are 
 afraid to come ir'^ the presence of Grod ; we 
 seek the company of our fellowmen ; we mix 
 up with the affairs of the world ; we do not 
 
 Xha tho light of God'a pTeaonov ' wa fa«l •■ if 
 that light wara blindimr ua; it ia painful to 
 our ayea. Wa try to gnt away fmra Iba pre- 
 aenoa of Ood. This waa the way with Cain ; 
 wa are told that he want nut from thapr<«nioa 
 of Ood. I do not think Gain waa ao Ignoninl 
 aa to imagine that ho could get out of Ood'a 
 sight, but he went away from Hia proaenoa— 
 away fmm wherotha Hhokinah and tha Chom- 
 liim wixild conatantlr remind him of the pre- 
 amooiitnn offended liaity. Itwaathuaalao with 
 Junith when ha waa commanded to go tu Nit. 
 nevuh, that great city, andprooUlm the warn- 
 ing, " Yet forty daya, ana Ninevah ahall bo 
 deatrorad." Ha went away in a ahip bound 
 fur a fur city where ho thought to eaeapo the 
 dreuil prnaonro of lllm ho wus ufrnid tu uboy. 
 Wa do the aamo thing ; wo aro in (he poaitiuii 
 of tho ohild who riina away from hia father or 
 avoida coming into hia way. Thus do wo star 
 away, thua we run away from Ood, and all 
 bccausa there ia an enmity in our hearta to- 
 warda Ood, ond thia alienation will eontinuo 
 till that enmity ia aubduod. Wo find that 
 Ood ii. a Oud of hollneaa. He ia a Ood of 
 merry, but alao a God of holincaa that can havo 
 no intoroou'M with ain. Thua, I say, there ia 
 warfare '/Otweon ua and God, and Christ is 
 como to remove that warfara and proclaim 
 jioaco. Ho haa come with ovcrturoa of grace 
 und peace. Tho offer cornea from Him and 
 not from ua. IIo ' a coma into the midst of 
 thia assembly to-ni^ t, in answer to tho pray- 
 ers of His people here, and He offers jieaoe to 
 thia one, and Ho offers it to that one through 
 Hia own bloud that spoaketh peace. He nut 
 only proffers it, but He presses it on our ac- 
 oeptunce. All this was beautifully typified in 
 tho vision whioh was seen by the patriarch. 
 When we look up toward Oud, wo feci tho awful 
 distance between ua and Him— tho great gulf 
 fixed. But now there ia set up a ladder which 
 roochoa from earth to heaven. This ladder Is 
 Christ. This is a type of Hia work by whioh 
 God ia brought nigh to man, and man ia 
 brought nigh to God, and Hia grace and affee. 
 tion deaoenu to cor hearta, and wo climb up to 
 Him. 
 
 There ia ni.t only a warfare with God, but 
 there is also an internal warfare going ( n in 
 mena' own hearts, and such there ia in tho 
 bosom of one and another of you now proaent. 
 If I were to ask each one of you if yon are 
 perfectly satisfied, some of you would acknow- 
 ledge that they aro not. There i i aomething 
 wanting which is necessary to tl o fulneaa of 
 your happiness, or there ia aomet'dng or some 
 one in your way, whose rivalry or enmity 
 hinders you from the attainment of aU 
 you want, and so you are not aatiafled. 
 You hope that by some means or other you 
 will got what you need, or that tho person 
 who obstmcts your path will bo able to do ao 
 no lunger, and then you will be at peace. It 
 is all un illusion. You s-^.y peace, peace, when 
 there is no peace. There is a need within 
 you for something whioh you do not know ; 
 you are ever seeking it, but cannot find it ; you 
 are liko tho man who runs after tho rainbow 
 — when ho reaches the pluco whcro he thought 
 to grasp it, it is gone, or like the boy who 
 catches tho bntterfly, who puts hia hand on it 
 only to destroy i* 'fho peace which you seek 
 is flying from you as you endeavor to seize it. 
 There is another better peace. Tliis peace I 
 giv-o unto you Christ says. IIo is present hero 
 offering this peace to every one of yuu ; this 
 peoco is to bo found in the bluod of ChriHl ; it 
 IS to bo had through tho Spirit of Christ ; 
 like oil on tho troubled water it will quiet all 
 tho troubled ocean of earth's turmoil. See that 
 vessel tos«ing restlossly and helplessly on tho 
 waves which sho bus long buffeted manfully. 
 How cnn you bring i looto her P 'fhe biliuws 
 will not listen to your prayers ; though ynu 
 command them liko England's Danish king 
 who bid tho tide cease rising, they will not 
 be still. Bat let the winds of heaven cease 
 and tho waters will soon bcsmooth. L«tChrist 
 suy thy sins bo forgiven thee, go in peace, and 
 there will bo a great calm. Let Him say to 
 this one and to that ono, peace be unto you, 
 and you will bo satisfied. Christ is now offer- 
 ing you this best peace. Whether He will 
 
•n74j 
 
 KVANCiKMCAl, AM.IANCR F.XTRA. 
 
 JS 
 
 ,but 
 
 B in 
 
 tho 
 
 rotent. 
 
 UiiH 
 it 
 ■ist ; 
 :tnll 
 that 
 
 tho 
 ully. 
 
 iuWH 
 
 you 
 
 "UK 
 not 
 ease 
 iriat 
 and 
 rto 
 ron, 
 Fer- 
 «riU 
 
 offot it if kin I know not, but tha timo will 
 noma whra It will no longer be offortd. That 
 la a dasply InatfiKitifo incident in the llfii 
 ot Kinf Juram. The watohman on the tower 
 oriea that ha laaa a oompanr and tha klnir 
 ■anda » maaaengar on honoMok to uy I* it 
 paaoa. Tha flann man who leadi' the war- 
 lika oompany rapUaa. *' What haat thuu to du 
 with paaoa ; gat thoa behind ma." A mrond 
 moMwnger ia aant and tha watuhman m^os him 
 alao turn In behind tho approoohlng toe, and 
 in announning the faot ho adda tho driving in 
 like tha Iriring of Jebu.theaonof Nlmiilii, for 
 ho drivoth funoualy. Then tho kluK haa to 
 got onhli own amor iu>d go forth hlnuujK to nay 
 " la it poare, Ji<hu ft" And ho aniwurvd whut 
 poaoai ao lung aa tlia whoredomi of thy 
 mothar Jaaebol and licr witoh-nraft* iiro ao 
 many. And ha turned to floo, but in viiin, for 
 the arrow itruck him bctwoon hi* anna and 
 came out at hia heart ; and Jozobol painta 
 henolf and tirfa hor hair and oalla out to 
 Jehu with tho aamo enquiry, " la it noaoo K' but 
 her attendanta oaat hor forth and ano la klllod. 
 It ia thoa often with mon when diaoom cornea 
 followed by death. W'efoel that thoro ii aome 
 myiterioua onemy approaching. Wo cnciuiro 
 of frionda and got little to rouiuuro ui. 
 Wo look in tho face of tho phyil. 
 cian and aay " It ia pouco f" but wo ci no 
 at laat to mo that tho driving in lilto 
 the driving of death, and it oomci at laat 
 to meet ua and to hurry ua into xtomJ'y. 
 Chriat ia atill here with liii offer of poaco. lie 
 raya, alittlo while and yu ahnU xce mo no more. 
 Ilia diaoiplcu gather around Him liko children 
 nround a dying father, aa it were, to rcculvo 
 hi I parting gifta. Christ ia ready to loavo 
 them a dying legacy, " Fouce I leavo with you. 
 My peaco I trivo nntu you ; not ua tho world 
 givelh give I unto you." Chriat ia offoring 
 now that aame dving legacy— peace ; that 
 peace which paaaothallundcntanaing. That 
 pace which too world cannot give and which 
 It cannot take away. Accept of it then. Wo 
 havo not to oay who will go up to Heaven to 
 bring it down to ua, it is hero. Accept of it 
 now. Lot ua bewaro loat n prpmiao being left 
 ua, wo ahonld come ahort oflt,likothon)iildron 
 of laraol, who, at Kadeah Bamca, got to thevcry 
 border of tho promiaod land, but failed to enter 
 in. Tho mode of acoeiitunco ia very aimplo. 
 We accept by fnith. Cbrixt now makea tho 
 offer of it to thia large aaaembly. lict your 
 answer bo, I know I need this jm-iioo, I accept 
 thia pcuco ut tho handa of Ilim who gi vca it. 
 
 The hymn, " My gracious Lord, I own thy 
 right," vaathcn bung. 
 
 Major-Qoncral Bunnows f^avo iin nddroaa on 
 tho 3rd and 4th verfca of tho 4th chapter of 
 2nd Corinthians : " But if our gnapcl bo hid, it 
 ia hid to them that aro lost. In whom tho 
 f:o lot thia world hath blinded tho mimla of 
 thorn which believe not, loat tho light of tho 
 fli r'oUB goapel of Chriat, who is tho imago of 
 Go I, should ahino unto them." Tho speaker 
 aaid that it wna to bo considered wh^t tho 
 Ooapolwna. Tho gospel waa good nowa of 
 Chrut. Wo havo been hearing good news of 
 a revival in Scotland, whero Qod haa greatly 
 blesHod Hif people, but ho waa not there to- 
 night to toll of that, but of tho great salvation 
 which haa been provided for mon. Tho verses 
 read tell that the Oospcl is hid to them that 
 aro lost. To all tho Clospol was hid onco. Tho 
 god of this world blinded their minds until 
 QoA imened their cyca. How awful is tho 
 condilaon of those whoao minds oro blinded to 
 tho trutha of salvation, or of those who are, 
 like Agrippa, almost persuaded to bo Chris- 
 tians. On ! if there wero any such present 
 now let them come this very night to Chrint. 
 Lot them bo as Paul T.-iHhod Agrippa to bo, 
 not only almost, but altogether such aa ho was. 
 Tho god of thia world haa bound men with 
 many banda, and imtil God breaks there 
 bands thoy cannot come to him. But it 
 depcnda upon thomwlvca, and how siid it will 
 be if they noglect to come to Jesus. Tho 
 venea give a mort affecting account of tho 
 condition of any one who is away from God. 
 If our brother or friend or any ono in whom 
 w* were interested contracted a dreadful 
 
 lio<lily disea*«>, how very much concerned we 
 woulil Iji' ; but are wa au soltdtoiu about thoit 
 •pirituul wt'l faro t 'V\u>n are vury man v alaiut 
 ua who have good social graiiea, who aro 
 affiHitioimlu son* and daughter*, whom 
 It la pli'itiiaDt to meet in aooiety, but 
 whoM mind* aro blinded tu the gl'irloua 
 (lo>iM'l of Clirint. 'I'liiiira i* not a diwporato 
 ea*c. It was t)io nuao of ua all bvfuro GikI 
 shone in on our lieurta. How great tho ctiango 
 is wlii'u (IihI shines in upon ua, opening oa It 
 worn xliiilturH of tt diirk room, ancl letting In 
 the glorious light. Homo nrisouera wnru on<!0 
 shut up iu a dungeon, witnout u ray of light. 
 In a latlo noar Lako Oenova for yeara, until a 
 revolution eumo and thoy were set free, but 
 tho change to them wiia not to bo compared to 
 tho ohango to those on wli ni OihI shiuod 
 with the light of the glorious Ounpul of 
 Christ. What a bloaaod thing this chungo la- 
 How strange now aooma tho state from which 
 we wero taken. How we then avoided all 
 which could remind ua of Chriat and hia grout 
 salvation, but whon Uod ahinoa in urxm u» wo 
 aoe all things in a now light. Thu thing 
 which boforo we avoided, now wo lovo and wo 
 enjoy a poaco whiuh puHsoth uU undorstuiid- 
 Ing. Bat it is assertod thut thoro are many 
 now who do not enjoy all tho poaco and joy 
 which thoy should. A little boy who dearly 
 lovod his mother on being put to l)ed 
 ono night waa told thut she, who hud 
 been away for some time, would oitIvo 
 home durinj^ tho night, nnd whon ho 
 awoke next morning ho at once, boforo seeing 
 her, begun to sing for joy bccaiuio his mother 
 was homo again. It should bo so with ua. 
 Wo do not see .Ior:\is, but wo should realize Ilia 
 
 fircwncoand His lovo for us and joy in Him as 
 bat child did in Ids mother's return. Wo 
 ought to advonco in pace, and joy, nnd love, 
 for tho path of tho just ia aa tho morning light 
 which groweth brighter and brighter until tho 
 perfect day. Tho dolegatoa to tho Evangeli- 
 cal Alliance had realized some of tho blessed- 
 neaa of the Communion of Sainta in being 
 brought cloier to each other, but this was not 
 all. It would enable them to work more to- 
 gether, to go out and tell of Christ to those 
 from whom tho Gospel was hid. Christiana 
 brought together in the Evangelical Alliance 
 make more impression on othcra and loam to 
 love each other more. They wero liko thoso 
 lioautiful ilowcrs boforo him. Thoy wero very 
 different, and each beautiful in hia own way, 
 but togcthqr they wero all beautiful and far 
 moro striking and impresaivo. Tho Alliance 
 was a union of Christiana on thecentrnl truths 
 of tlio Gospel. Hen of different Churc^hos 
 moot and feel that they aro brothers. Tho 
 first bond of union wnsthe Biblo Souioty. Some 
 years after came tho Evangelical AUiunce, and 
 who would say that in somo years henco 
 there might not bo a still closer union, when 
 minor diifcrenccs would bo Huuk and all should 
 be face to face in Zion. If wo would go out 
 and preach the Gospel, that would do 
 moro to unite us than anything else. 
 Tho speaker concluded by quoting tho 21st 
 vcrao of the 17th chapter of John's Gospel : 
 " That they nil may bo ono that tlio worldmay 
 believe that Thou hast sent mo," and said that 
 tho oneness of Christ'^ followers waa ono 
 groat means of converting the world. When 
 outiidera saw Christians loving ono another, 
 and ready to sacrifice their oivn wishes to 
 those of others, they could not but bcliovo in 
 tho religion of Christ. 
 
 Key. Dr. Black, of Inverness, after engag- 
 ing in prayer, addressed tho audience ua fol- 
 lows ; — 
 
 You remoTuber, dear friends, that wonder- 
 ful verse, tho first of tho 8th chapter of Ko- 
 mens, which says, "There is therefore now no 
 condemnation to them which uro in Christ 
 Jesus, who walked nut after tho flesh but after 
 tho Spirit." Let \m look for a tliort timo ut 
 the first pwt of this verse. Wu shall not enter 
 into nny doctrinal polntH,as tliis iH not tho place 
 nor tho timo for tlicni. This sentence 
 hvs a central cxprcsxiou, a sort of pivot, around 
 which all its other words revolve. That pivot 
 ia no condemnation. How many different 
 lights aro thrown on tho passage by accen- 
 
 tuating different worda I II our tlma allow 
 ad, I couhl dwell on each of them, Let us l<wk 
 at tha flmt —there ii. The Ooapal la a prmcnt 
 (toapel. There are aome who nope for salva- 
 tion at tha end of their Uvea if thay work and 
 wait In tha meanwhile; but tham«Mige is one 
 of praaa n t panhm. It ia not a thing to ba wait- 
 ad for and worked for. I have tkaoommiaalnu 
 to offer yon preaent pardon ; he that hath tha 
 Hon hath, not ahall have, ererlaating life. Mr. 
 Mootly told mo ono^ that ha had nareroeaaad 
 to regret what he had aaid on that laat terrible 
 night on whioh he preached In hia famar 
 ohuroh In Chicago. Ila had aaid. " Hera is a 
 thought 1 go home and weigh it wall" — and tio- 
 foro Mr. Sankay hail Hniahed ainging hia L A 
 hymn, the fire bella began to ring. The ttti 
 waa in that nolghborhoud, and before morn- 
 ing lom-t who had '. .ut >hat aermoB wera 
 dood. "I'll never,", ail' ' tell peopla to go 
 homo and weigh thu .. ,'tr ', but bid them 
 settle it there in their powa." Jeaua, when 
 talking to tha woman of Samaria, and apeak- 
 ing of the water whereof if • man drank he 
 should never thirst, then and there offered to 
 tho woman that living water. Uore,thia aren- 
 ing, it ia offered to you. The next word la 
 iherefore. "There ia therefore now no oon- 
 domnution." Thia impliea that the aentenoa 
 is tho close of an argument ; whether dooa the 
 word rvf«r to the romarka immediately prooed- 
 ing, or to the line of argument whioh baa run 
 through the previous part of tho opiatle. The 
 Apostlo had ahowed in tho first chapter that 
 the Gentile world waa guilty before God. 
 Ho had then gone on to lar to the Jewa. <' Are 
 
 ?ou any l)otter than thoy y" At the olose cf 
 ho third chapter he ooncludca that all are nn 
 dor condemnation. Then comea the arloriuua 
 djctrino of jnatitlcatlon by faith. Thia verse 
 is tho close of the argument. Ttie word, 
 therefore, says thia ia what I was ooming to— 
 thia ia tho thing I had to prove. Our religion 
 ia no matter of aentiment. It ia a thing that 
 can bo roaaonod upon, a thing that can bo 
 
 F roved. It ia not an if. It ia not a prrekanci. 
 t ianot a may be. It ia therefore. That ia, if 
 you, a poor guilty sinner, east your guilt 
 on Jesus you are forgiven. If I am speaking 
 to ench a gruilty soul, only come and oast it all 
 on Jeaua and as euro aa you ask Him to blot it 
 out in His blood, so sure it will be done. There 
 is thomforo now. That now is a little word, 
 but how much it imports ; what dark momoili a 
 it calls up. Onco wo were under condemna- 
 tion and so'mn may bo still. You may not 
 realize it. You may bo idling away your 
 time. You may bo canless, but the timo ia oora 
 tainly CO Jiin g when you. shall bo convinced of it. 
 I don't wonder that tho conaciouanesa of guilt 
 makes men miacrablo. We can romembor the 
 timo when tho poul lay long under this weight 
 of condemnation. Tho poor condemned nn> 
 ner is saved by laying hold of Christ, or rather 
 letting Christ lay hold of him. Some Ume 
 since a man fell into ono of the harbors on the 
 north-east coast of Scotland. There was a ory 
 raised among tho people on shore, and they 
 watched breathlessly as they saw a strong 
 swimmer making his way toward him. Aa the 
 swimmer approached the drowning man he 
 aaw him preparing to groap him, and fearing 
 the consequences, pushed him from him and 
 Bwam away. Again ho appronohedond, seeing 
 him again about to clutch him, he pushed him 
 away again. A third time he approached a<!d, 
 flnding him quite helpless, puUoa him ashore. 
 Tho people asked him, " Why did you 
 not save kim the first timo you got 
 near him." His reply was " He would 
 not let mo ; I had to wait till ho waa holpleaa. 
 It is tho samo with us who have let Jeans 
 savo us; it was not till wo felt thoroughly 
 empty and helpless, that he was able to help 
 ua. Oh, what u ohango. Koto itia all past 
 tills dreary darkness, this terrible condemna- 
 tion. Where ahall I get an illuatration to dea- 
 crlrbothis. Xo condcnmatioH. I remember when a 
 man waa brought before a court of justice on 
 a charge of misdemeanor. Tho jury found 
 him not guilty, but as ho was leaving tho 
 court room he was again arrested on ano<''her 
 charge. Tliat is not it. Not long ago a 
 man was charged with a serious offence. The 
 
56 
 
 MONTREAL DAILY WITNESS 
 
 [Oct, 
 
 iiiry btougltt in tHe Sootoh verdiut, not proven, 
 lie escapMl pnniiih .Tint, but ereryonemupected 
 and AToided him, and aaid, "Oh I wo won't tmat 
 him, he has only eacaped punidunent throngh 
 laolc ol eridenoe." TbaX is not it. I read re- 
 cently inUie paper of a man who was aojoaed 
 and found guilty of murder. Before the sen- 
 tence was executed a message came from our 
 Queen with a pardon for him, but he has to 
 nwnd the rest of his life inside of a prison. 
 That is not it. Earth supplies no illustration 
 of the perfect immunity described in this 
 verse. If you hare this no mukmnation, who 
 •thill lay ooytiiing to the cause of God's elect. 
 No condemnation. I oaa offer you that to- 
 night. No condemnation to them who is in 
 Christ Jesus. You remember that ark that was 
 built. Noah worked at it from year to year, 
 and now oame the time when he was shut in. 
 Tno waters came and covered the earth, but 
 iho ark always roje on thilr surface. You re- 
 member the story of Bahab, how she was to 
 wind the red cord in her window, and all who 
 wore in that h 'so protected by the lino of 
 rod were to be saved, and any other, no matter 
 how clowly related to her, if they wore 
 not within the house, would be slain. 
 Remember the city of refuge ; that man who 
 was flying from the avenger of blood 
 must enter into the city before ho was safe. 
 Ho must not stop at the gate. Ho must not 
 paiuio on the threshold. Uo must go with- 
 in tlio gates. You are thus to get iat^ the ark 
 imd the Lord will shut you in. The peop!c 
 lia<l to bo within the house marked with the 
 rc<l lino, had to be within the city of refuge 
 before thoy were secure. So with you, you 
 miust be in. It will not do for you to be at 
 the door. I remember a gu-1, gay and thought- 
 U-sii, who had gone out to a dancing puty. 
 The thought struck her when there that she 
 would stray away from the party and find her 
 way homo herself. But a blinding snow storm 
 cikmo on which confused and wearied her. 
 She sjtuggerod on, although hall conscious. 
 Her mothe' woct to bed late that night and 
 liiy in ail agony of anxiety. In the morning 
 site louko<l out early to see if she could 
 BL-o anything of her daughter. There 
 she lay at the door siitt and dead, 
 with her fingers stretched out almost 
 touching the door. She was alma"'^ home, 
 hut hit'l not got in. It is a terrible stoiy in the 
 rilgriin's I'rogresM, how at the very gate of 
 Ilcavcu is the largest gate of the pit. But 
 now the question is condemned or not con- 
 demned. You hero may be unknown to each 
 other, but there is just one line of division be- 
 Iwrecn you, condemned and not condemned. If 
 your i-irscienco says condemned, there iafor- 
 givenv ss !or you if you will only cast the bur- 
 don of your sin on your Saviour. You have 
 tho offer to-night, you may nr "i have it again. 
 You have all heard the story of the man iu the 
 north of t^'otland who let liimself dov/n by a 
 mpo over an overhanging (Uff and swung him- 
 Hoif into a cave, into which he went, having 
 fastened his rope carulessly to the rook. Look- 
 ing round he saw it swinging loose. lie sitw 
 that there was not a moment to lose and; bs it 
 approached tho cave, ho j umpcd and caught it. 
 Suppose he had said t o himself, it will swing in 
 again and I con catch it then. Picture 
 the despair of that man sitting in his cavo and 
 looking at his rope stiff and still, boyoud his 
 triiiJh, sayinir, " Oh, if I had only caught it 
 irhon I could, but now it is forever too late, 
 and I must perish— perish !" The sight of the 
 rope would aggravate his agony. There are 
 two terrible oxprossious in the drat ohiiptcr of 
 Romans — given up and given over, Ood forbid 
 that either of them should ever apply to any 
 hero. Now is the acnoptcd time. i)car sin- 
 ner, rome to Christ to-night, and then there 
 will be no condemnation for you. 
 
 The hymn was ihm sung, "Millions within 
 Tliy roiirts have mot," and the meeting ulo:)Gd 
 with tho bonediutiun. 
 
 KRSKINE CHUBCH. 
 Erskine Chnroh was well filled, both below 
 and in the galleries, on tho oocasion of tho 
 Alliance mots-mocting held there last (Sun- 
 day) evening. 
 
 Rev. J. S. Buck opened tho meeting, and 
 after the reading of a portion of Scripture 
 fromSt Matthew's Ooapel, and the conduct- 
 ing devotional oxeroises, referred to tho ar- 
 rangements made with regard to the holding 
 of maas-meotings in several of the largest 
 city churches, in order that the u,'ngregatTon8 
 might hear a number oi brethren, he then 
 called on 
 
 Rev. Dr. Buss, President of the Syrian 
 Frotestant College, who told the au- 
 dience that he was going to give 
 them a plain, simple talk about the 
 mission work in Syria. They were perhaps 
 aware that Syria was <i Trovinee of the Turk- 
 ish 'Empire, ruled over by tho Ottoman Qov- 
 emment, with its seat at Constantinople. 
 Syria lay at the eastern end of the Hediterron- 
 oan Sea, with about two millions of inhabitants, 
 who all spoke tho ono language : not the 
 Turkish nor Syriao, which was not spoken, bi t 
 the Arabia. Those two milliona of peop o 
 were all divided into sects, remnants of t'le 
 old nationalities which formerly possessed fio 
 land. 'There were so called Christians, 
 though they were not converted men. The 
 term was used t'lore to designate people not 
 Mahometans ; e t that it was common to hear 
 such ox^ i-essio'js as, " Christian John stole 
 such a man's 'jorse," or referring to a man as 
 having boe-< mnrdered by a Christian. A 
 body of these so-called Christians inhabiting 
 the northern portion of Lebanon, are to ail 
 int<n.U< and purposes Roman Catholics ; they 
 celebrate certain feasts which the Catholics do 
 not, and their priests are allowed to marry ; 
 however, they acknowledge the supremacy of 
 the Fope,and he recogi^izes them as followers. 
 Tbta there are about 1S0,000 Greek Christians, 
 not descendants of the Grecian Islanders ; 
 but holding allegiance to the Greek 
 Church. There are also 50,000 Greek 
 Catholic Christians, acknowledging the 
 suprcjiaoy of the Fopo, and a few Ar- 
 menian, Jacobite, Syrian, and Coptic Chris- 
 tains. Besides these various Christian sects, 
 there were 25,000 Jews, including those at 
 Jerusalem ; 80,000 Di uses, veritable heathens ; 
 150,000 descendants of the old Conaanites, and 
 800,000 Mahometans, whose religion is tho far- 
 thest remove from idolatry of any sect in the 
 world. Theoretically there is not a particle of 
 idolatry about their worship ; they assigrned 
 the same attributes to God as Frotestants did ; 
 theywire exceedingly devoted in their religi- 
 ous exercises, and were very scrupulous and 
 regular in all pertaining to their religion. 
 They invariably prayed five timeH a day ; and 
 no matter where they were, or how engpaged, 
 this duty was faithfully performed. In the 
 cities an official ascended a tower and called 
 tho people to their prayers, his cry, always 
 being composed of the same words, " "There is 
 none but the one God, and Mahomet is his 
 prophet." The first call was made an hour 
 before daylight, and the people, if able, then 
 arise and go to the mosque. Their mosques 
 (ohurcheH) are large buildings, not decorated 
 in thelnast,nofrefice09, pictures, or imnges being 
 allowed within ; there are simply the bore 
 w^ls. This aversion to ornament cr any 
 thing which could by any possibility bo wor- 
 shipped, was carried to such an extent that 
 even photographs and pictures were excluded 
 from their li"uses. They believed that Christ 
 was a great prophet, but that Mahomet was 
 a groator ono. Mahometans were scattered 
 all through Africa, down to the Cape ; thoy in- 
 hubit<.-d Turkey, Arabia, India, China, etc. It 
 had ftciitimes been thought that bad one no 
 knowledge of a pure Christianity he would 
 have been u Mahometan instcud of a so-called 
 Kastrm ('hristian. The Mahometans es- 
 teemed Christianity about as much as they did 
 idolatry ; that is, utterly despised it. Ouco 
 one ot' liis native preachers met him at Horns, 
 and a groat crowd gathered about them, 
 owing to » dispute between a Greek Chrittian 
 and the tcoither, the former accusing him ot 
 calling them idolaters. He answered that 
 they wore mistaken ; they had not come there 
 to say they were idolaters, but to proaoli the 
 Gospel; their opponent was still more en- 
 raged, and then Dr. Bliss sold that hu had 
 
 shortly befoi#seen, in tho city of Tripoli, one 
 of tho Greek Christians go into a chun^^ and 
 bow down before a nioture, and say, "Oh 
 Mary, bleaa me," " Oh Mary forgive me," and 
 that the suppliant had afterwards Uased it. 
 The Greek Christian then mshed off, followed 
 by his fellow-Christians ; several Mahometans 
 remained and asked Dr. Bliss what was tho 
 name of hit religion. He replied that' he 
 would not tell them the name by which it was 
 known, but would answer any questions. 
 With them he believed in one God and in the 
 attributes of Deity. When asked if he wor- 
 shipped tho saintsor the Virgin Mary, he re- 
 plieo, " God forbid.' He told them that he be- 
 Uevedin Jesus Christ ; hereupon an old and 
 leading Mahometan asked, " Do you believe 
 that Jesus Christ rose from tho dead t" On 
 receiving the reply " Yes," tho old man turned 
 to the crowd and said, " He's a Cluistian, but 
 a strange kind ! a strange kind !" 
 
 Tho American mission in Syria had been es- 
 tablished for about fifty years, schools and 
 ohurohes were formed, and were in an active 
 state. There was a Urge congregation in 
 Beirut, and a Sunday-school of abont four 
 hundred children and teachers ; Sidon and 
 "Tyre each had their churches ; thtro were 
 several in tho southern portions ot the field, 
 one at Damascus, another a few hours' rido 
 from it, and one at Homs, all living and 
 active. Theyhad a printing press, a weekly 
 paper in Arabic, and Bibles, school-books and 
 other volumes in that language. The Ameri- 
 can and " British and foreign" Bible Socie- 
 ties printcvl in Beirut, thousands of copies of 
 tho Bible, and they had been distributed 
 throughoi't Syria, Kgypt, Arabia, and interior 
 portions of Africa, China and India. Ho had 
 yesterday received a letter from Syria, stating 
 that three-quarters of the book entitled the 
 " Schomburg-Cotta Family," had been trans- 
 lated and printed in tho weekly newspaper. A 
 
 BFISCIAL WOBK 
 
 hafl also been successfully undertaken. Twelve 
 years ago tho English, Scotch and American 
 missionaries in Syria came to the conclusion 
 that a collego was required in which to edu- 
 cate young ntttiver, to become teachers, doc- 
 tors, lawyers, and in fact to take up the 
 general work of civilizing and evangelizing 
 their countrymen. It was utterly futile tu 
 expect that Frotestant countries could send 
 forth enough missionaries to occupy all the 
 places open to them. They could keep send- 
 ing all who would go, a:i' yet there would 
 not bo enough. The great object is to send 
 out missionaries to do tho preparatory work, 
 to found churches, translate the Bible, and to 
 raise up an educated native ministry 
 to prosecute the work of God. Four- 
 teen years ago ho had gone to tho United 
 States and England to raiso funds to build a 
 College— nut uScminury — but a real College — 
 to develop, elevate and educate thoso who 
 were to study in it. He spent two years iu 
 the United States, imd succeeded in raising; 
 ^100,000, with which and $20,004 that he gut 
 in England, he rotumod to commence opera- 
 tions. Since then there hod lieen erected a 
 college building at a cost of |90,000, and the 
 institution was now a living, active, useful 
 and flourishing institution. It had already 
 sent forth thirty doctors, who liod passed 
 through tho full collegiate course and were 
 now doing good for thomselvcs and the coun- 
 . try. The majority of them vi 3re settled in 
 the cities. Foi'.y young men hod graduated 
 in tho literary department, and were now 
 either toui^hing high schools or had entered 
 tho medical department. One was teaching 
 » school at a place situated one thousand 
 milcH up the Nile. Tho course of study and 
 instruction was very much the same as that 
 imparted in a collego here. The text books 
 were all in the Arable language ; a prominent 
 place WHS given to religious instruction. 
 When the comer stone of the College was 
 laid two years and a half ago, he had said : 
 It is possible fur young men to cuter this 
 college, who believe in one God, or in no 
 gods, and who will enjoy all tho privileges af- 
 forded i thoy might go forth with the samo 
 
.874.] 
 
 r.VANGErjC.M. AI.MANCF, F,XTRA. 
 
 .17 
 
 entered 
 teaohinf; 
 .hotuand 
 udy and 
 
 »s that 
 xtbookt 
 ominent 
 
 uction. 
 
 ■oge wag 
 td wid : 
 ter thia 
 in no 
 ci);eg af • 
 Bama 
 
 liflief, but it would bo imixtHxiblo for tliem to 
 go forth without knowing fully what Protefit- 
 anta believed, while the profcHHorH endeavored 
 faithfully to instruct their ficholura in religiouH 
 oa well aa other matten. Vaiu attempts were 
 Rometimea made by atudcntii to avoid hearing 
 the new doctrine ; scholars hud been known 
 to put their lingers in their ears during 
 
 {)royera and tho reading of the Vord, 
 est they might roicivo moral damage, 
 finm what was being xuid ; but soon they 
 would listen, and then their eurioHity being 
 aroused, would investigate for thenuielres. 
 Morning and evening prayers, with tho read- 
 ing of tho Uoripturea and tho singing of 
 hymns, were regularly conducted. A Bible 
 class is held with eaiJi class once a week. 
 The students thus mudo a closo study of the 
 Word of God. A weekly prayer-meeting wos 
 held, which they could uttcnd or not, and 
 over one half of tho students took part in it. 
 A young Maronite who attended it eventually 
 lictiamoTta lca<ier, and upon his going homo 
 he would go about among tho villages and 
 talk about Jesus Clirist, salvation, and tho 
 duties imposed on man, etc. This system of 
 n'igious instruction was certainly exerting 
 a iK'werful influence on tho Syrian young 
 men; and of the graduates there was 
 not me who was not thoroughly im- 
 bued with the principles of Kvangelical 
 Protestantism, wnilo many wcro truly 
 converted mch. Tho institution was re- 
 cognized by the Ottoman Government, and one 
 of its professors had charge of a meteorological 
 observatory and sent telegraphic weather re- 
 ports twice a day to the capital. I have now 
 como home to get another $100,000, with 
 which it ia our intention to secure the services 
 of two more professors, to found scholarships, 
 and to help those who are desirous of securing 
 an eduoatioh but whom obstacles prevent from 
 so doing. When it waa taken into considera- 
 tion tiist t>j<> Arabic tongue was the vernacu- 
 lar of SyKA, Heeopotamia, Arabia, northern 
 parts of Africa, and that it was the language 
 of the Koran, which book was read by milliona 
 of Mahometans, it would be seen how impor- 
 tant a medium of communication it was. The 
 Mahometan world waa to be reached through 
 the Arabic tongue. The Mahometans could not 
 hear and beHeve unless the word waa preached 
 to them ; salvation depended on their calling on 
 the name of tho Lord ; calling on tho name of 
 the Iiord depended uponbelioving on Him ; be- 
 lieving tested on the preaching of the Word ; 
 and he required to be sent ; how, then, could 
 ho be sent except with money for his support P 
 They stood at the lower end of the chain and 
 at tho upperend was salvation. Thuscouldthey 
 tie actively engaged in the work, without going 
 themselves, — by sending others; men would 
 hear tho Gospel preached and believe. They 
 would call on tho Lord and He would save. 
 Let them take heed to this. 
 
 Hon. L. A. WiufOT, of Predericton, New 
 Brunswick, tho President of the Dominion 
 Alliance,next addressed the audience.and sai'' : 
 I was very much delighted to road tho lost 
 report of the American Board of Foreign His- 
 sions. I had been very anxious to hear their 
 friend speak a word regarding tho success 
 which had attended his labors and those 
 of his fellow missionaries, and I think 
 that had he stated fully tho results 
 of their labors, more especially of the 
 lutnd of self-denying ladies who left home and 
 friends to work for Christ, it would have 
 stirred some of tho ladies here to go and do 
 likewise. Thoeo out on mission fields had 
 lieen of vast go'id ; they were heroines in tho 
 true sense of the word. It wotdd bo admitted 
 that those who left their homes and went 
 among tho heathen from pure love for souls, 
 and trusting in DiA°ino protection to overcome 
 sometimes uie most threatening dangers and 
 hem innumerable trials and privations, 
 were tmly brave and would receive something 
 better in the way of reward than the world 
 gives. It was also very pleasant to see the 
 manner in which the missionaries from the 
 varlonsBOcietie» labored side by side in their 
 appointed fields of toil. They wore one in 
 
 Christ, and no matter of what dcnon. .<at!on, 
 orimbined together to meet tho enemy. Tliey 
 had no time to discuss minor pointsottiiflferenco, 
 for tho enemy was pressing nard with u deter- 
 mined front ; instead of wrangling; over tho 
 Apostolic succession or other kc^^.ty points, 
 they would kneel together and, having invoked 
 God's blessing, would advance shoulder to 
 shoulder and attack the enemy. There was a 
 fine illustration of such action in the British 
 army. At tho memorable battle of Inkerman, 
 when tho Sussian soldiers, maddened witli 
 spirits, advanced tlirough the heavy miht upon 
 tho British forces, and caused tho right wing 
 to swer>-c, several regiments were decimated in 
 the struggle, and the survivors were obliged to 
 fall back, and at tho time Col Kinloch gather- 
 ed the deirit of eight or ten regimenta together, 
 tho men had been looking out for just such a 
 leader ; he rallied IfiO men, in all uniforms, 
 each msii fell in alongside tho other ; there 
 was no looking then for this or that eon- 
 pony, or place, or companions, but every 
 man stepped in to fill the ranks; and they 
 had seurcrely been told off, when a square of 
 Russians charged, but tho gallant 160 held 
 1 ,fiOO men in check ; for they 8h..'.<d side by 
 side and shoulder to shoulder, to do ibeir duty 
 as faithful servants of tho Queea shotkldto the 
 lact ; and so it was on tho mission field. I am 
 glad to hear that this is a missionary Church ; 
 and you should give of your treasures, and 
 send men and Bibles iata all lands ; but take 
 care that your own hearts retain a love for 
 God, and that individually, yon have a 
 personal trust in your Redeemer. G«od works 
 for others will not save you ; the only way is 
 for each to personally tmst in the Saviour. 
 With such a tmst year faithful prayers will 
 follow your works, and a rich return will be 
 received. "Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, 
 neither have entered into the heart of man, 
 the things which Qod haih prepared 
 for them that lovo him." When they 
 possessed such an inestimable treasure 
 as that, they were best qu:ilified to 
 bring their little ones to Christ, to show 
 them the right way, and avoiding the moun- 
 tains of doaot and difflonlty to bring them into 
 tho sweet valleys of God's precious Word. If 
 a man asked, Is it necessary to acquire all tho 
 abstruse and technical kinds of knowledge in 
 order to live P the answer would be. 
 No, you can live on what grows at your 
 feet and around yon, and which is at 
 tho dispossl of all on simple conditions; 
 and so in the marvellous inspired Word — it 
 has its mighty depths and knotty passages for 
 tho learned men, butibesidc^i, thcro are intelli- 
 gible passages and texts for the young, com- 
 prehensive, simple and loving ; then lead the 
 young by these still watering places ; they will 
 bo benefited. Let our light shine. Ho also 
 addressed himself to young men, ard urged 
 upon tliem the necessity there was for a close 
 study of the Word of God. "Wherewithal shall 
 a young man cleanse his way P By taking heed 
 thereto according to '.hy Word." "Except a 
 man l>e bom again from aliove, he conno'i, see 
 tho kingdom of (}od;" but once they biramo 
 new creaturos in Christ Jesus, everything 
 would be better; h < jv light was the burden of 
 the world to the heart when it was 
 changed and could repose confidence in 
 tho Saviour! He was happy to liear testimony 
 to the spread of the Gospel. Tbero had never 
 been such a year for the rapid development of 
 missionary efforts since the advent of mission- 
 ary societies ; never such a glorious work as 
 in 1874 ; and the spread of the Gospel was 
 marvellously rapid in the East. It had been 
 stated by a missionanr in that section that 
 after one year's absence from his field 
 of labor, ho returned to find l./iOO converts 
 ready fur baptism. However, tbero was a 
 dark counterpart in tho moro civilized na- 
 tions, whcro some scientists and leading 
 thinkers, as Darwin, Huxley, Tyndall, etc., 
 whose marvellous and dangerous essays de- 
 nied the power of prayer, and sought to 
 prove to mankind that they wero mei« 
 evolutions or a development from a lower 
 sphere of life. Tliero was a danger here. Ho 
 also referred to a materialistic system of infi- 
 
 delity, wherein the author bhii-plii muuxly ii*->lfi 
 troduced into his erced a Trinity, eoin)u>sod of 
 humanity, earth and tho heavens. Was this 
 his UoAi Could ho pray to the sky ubovo 
 him, tho eartti beneath him, or to huiiianity P 
 Wliat could poor humanity do, even in iljt 
 most elevated, learned form to ai.l himP Young 
 men would havo to rigidly guard themselvoa 
 against these rovoHing forms of infidelity. In 
 this I'onncctiun it afforded tlio speaker much 
 pleasure to sec tho abln muiiner in which Dr. 
 Dawson had dissected tho Durwin theory, torn 
 his pretty card house completely to pieces, and 
 sliotvn tho falsity of su<th reasimiiig by clear 
 and unanswerablo argument. They could 
 rest assured that wherever science eontradiet- 
 cd tho Bible it would bo proved 1o be in tho 
 wrong; that wherever a scientific Ktateineni, has 
 been discovered to be perfectly true, it always 
 coincided with the Biblical record. Thcro was a 
 remarkable illustration of this in the decipher- 
 ing of a number of cuneiform inscripnons in 
 tho East, whcro in every instance in which 
 they illustrated Old Testament history, tliero 
 was not found the first contradiction. Tlio 
 recorders of the Old Testament historv 
 wero proved and not found wanting in trutfi 
 and accuracy ; they werdlionest, and called a 
 spado a spado. They wrote their own nation's 
 history with the same impartiality and candor 
 with which they jK'uned tliut i if others. Tlicy 
 covered up no ono's sins and i'li<ji'tcomings,not 
 even those of their own brethren, and ho lov- 
 ed the Book the moro ho pondered on the hon- 
 est, staraightforward dcaliug of those writers 
 of old. 
 
 He wvi there as one of tho lay delegates to 
 tho >il:^r,ce meeting, which was being held 
 in one of the strongholds of nopery, and be- 
 lieved it well to show to the Roman Catholics 
 tho spirit of evangelistic union wliich existed 
 between the Roman Churohcs Such a 
 union would, in somo measure, shako tlio 
 views andargumentsof those opposed to them. 
 If (hey never all met on earth bgain, they all 
 ould finally meet again in Heaven. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Mellob, of Halifax, England, said 
 he would have to bo biiof in his remarks, 
 owing to a local affection of the throat, whi^h 
 rendered prolonged speaking very difficult. It 
 was always a sourco of gratification for 
 him to visit friends of his, and he had 
 e«mo to Montreal to find himse.f among 
 friends in the Alliance meeting. Ho was 
 glad to again meet Rev. Dr. Bliss, who ho hod 
 seen in England somo time ago, and he was 
 also glad to hear Mr. Wilmot's remarks, 
 whic?i touched so closely on tho living ques- 
 tions of tho day. It had been his lot to have 
 passed through some most painful experiences 
 in connection with sceptical views, and at 
 times he had become involved in deep per- 
 plexity, hut he liod ?ong since gTasped the 
 truth, and ho felt tirod to hear thcso philoso- 
 phical and scientific questions coming up, 
 when there were far moro serious ques- 
 tions to be dealt with. Wliat were the 
 sceptical theories of Huxley or Darwin to 
 men, when they had to deal with a judg- 
 ment, with remorse or joy, hereafter in etw- 
 nity, when atoms and molecules would havo 
 ceased to exist P It was a matter of mere 
 trifling wish for souls to look at these paltry in- 
 fidel questions, while their eternal welwaro was 
 at stake. Wlicn at sea,in mid-Atluntic,ho felt 
 comforted by learning from a member of tho 
 crew their latitude and longitude ; in fact, with 
 the aid of tho scicnoo of navigation and tho 
 magnetic needle, they could almost exactly do- 
 termino their position. They were out on tho 
 ocean of life, and was it not important tliot 
 they should know whero they were, where 
 they wero going to, and bo guided by tho 
 needle and the chart. Ho could five to young 
 men with the most unshnkei. confidence, 
 this advice, " Slick to your Bible," and follow 
 itx advit •, which would always l>e tho sume. Ii: • 
 fidel theories changed from year to year, and 
 conflicted one with another ; ehnngo as they 
 niigli^ the grand truths of tho Holy Scriptures 
 remained firm and unalterable, liico the evcr> 
 lasting hills. 
 
 The meeting tlicn closed. 
 
Bl-V. JOHN II.VLL, I'.n. 
 
 LAOAUCHETIEnRE STREET WESLEY- 
 AN METHODIST CHURCH. 
 
 The meeting at tho Methodist Church, cor- 
 ner of liOgauchcticro and Durham streets, 
 woa addressed by Rev. Messrs. Wilson, McE wen 
 and Grant. 
 
 Rev. Mr. Wilson, inho spoke flrst, sold that 
 there was nothing so dear to ua as life. Ko 
 matter irhat worldly honors or emoluments 
 were eflored to ns in exchange for our life, wo 
 would at onoo turn away with horror at the 
 proposal ; and if tho life of our body is so 
 procioDS in our estimation, how much moro 
 should bo tho life of our poul<<. Chri>^t iiay!>, 
 " What shall it profit a man if he gain the 
 
 whole world, and loso his own soul;" hut 
 Jesus is the authei of eternal life ; yea Ho is 
 Our life. Ho says, " I om tho way, the truth 
 and tho life ;" and tho Apostlo says, " When 
 Ho who is our lifo shall appear," &o. There- 
 fore, if wo esteem the lifo of our body, which 
 will only endure for a few years, so precious, 
 how precious ought Christ to bo to every one 
 of us ; and Ho is precious to all of his true 
 children. Wo all have forfeited our lives, and 
 none but Christ can savo us from thoconsequcn- 
 ces of our own acts. Every Christlcss soul is a 
 dead soul— dead both in timo and fur eternity. 
 Every one who i:i in this ttato of death is 
 conscious that they want something, there is 
 a void ill their breasts whi(;h is never filled ; 
 tlioy may try every moans in their power, yet 
 
 this void remains. Oh, thou, do try how C'arist 
 con satisfy tliis craving; look nnta Uim and 
 get all his fulness in your heart, and then 
 you will bcg^n to know what it is to livo in 
 reality. The way to have lively churches, 
 lively congregations, and lively Christiana is, 
 to oxalt Christ ; tho more wo exalt 
 
 IBB FOtniTAIX OF LITB, 
 
 the moro lifo we will receive from that foun> 
 tain; but tho way to exalt Christ is not by fine 
 arohitecturo inourplacesof worship,norby flno 
 and costly instruments of music, nor by well- 
 trained choirs. Tho primitive Christians got 
 along much better than we do, yet they had 
 nonoof theso things ; they lookod more to Christ 
 himself t^ i less to outward forms and show. 
 Lot us all begin to look leas to oonelve* 
 
1874] 
 
 EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE EXTRA, 
 
 39 
 
 and more to Ohrkt, and we will have more life 
 Ber. Mr. MoBwxii referred to the man who 
 had been bom blind and waa oared by Ohriat. 
 After the Jewa had done all in their power to 
 itbake hia tentimony for Ohriat, they uaat him 
 out of the aynagogne; but as »oon a» thoy had 
 cart him ont Jemu MUght him, and then follow- 
 ed the memorable fMying : " I am come that 
 ye might hare life, and that ye might hare it 
 mora abnnduitly," and a nnmber of other 
 preolotia promiies whioh ahould gladden the 
 iiearta of every one who reada them ; and tl< ey 
 would make ns glad at all times did we 'out 
 realize their importance ; but we 
 XBAsmiB BFiBrruAL TBnraB witb a. tape uira 
 which we carry In our vest pockets, and then go 
 about murmnnng and arnmbling that Qod has 
 not done more for us. We see but a portion of 
 the horiMn,yet we imagine that we see it all, 
 Ood's people should have higher conceptions 
 of the abundance that is in Christ. The 
 Apostle Fapl prays for the Church in the follow- 
 ing manner : " llutt Christ may dwell in you 
 by faith, and that ye may be able to compre- 
 hend with all saints what is the length, and 
 breadth, tiie height and depth of tho love of 
 Qod \rhich passeth nnderstanding." Wo have 
 got 80 accustomed to our praise, ourpiayer snd 
 all our other forms of worship, that we see 
 nothing very attractive about them, and we 
 look upon them as our birthright and do not 
 value them as we ought ; and when wo do 
 work for Christ, we do it dumsily ; we lack that 
 prudence, that wisdom, when doing Christ's 
 work that we have when doing our own work. 
 We need patience and meekness when dealing 
 with all sorts of men. If Christhas given tous 
 an abundant supply of life, what portion of it 
 are we giving baoc to Him t The demoniaothat 
 was cured wanted to go with Christ ; but ho 
 was directed to go home and toll it to bis 
 friends ; and as a Keneral rule we are all more 
 willing to do pnluio work than that which is 
 more private. 
 
 Rev. Mr. Gbast said, wo are all agreed that 
 eternal life is desirable, but we oro not so agreed 
 as to the way to Ecoure its benefits to oursMves. 
 John says, " Whosoever belioveth that Jesus is 
 the Christ is bom of God." Now, were I to ask 
 every one present, So yon believe that Jesus 
 is the Christ P you would all unheaitatingly 
 answer. Yes; but if I were to ask you all, 
 
 ABB 10V BOBH OF 000, TBIN ? 
 
 a good many of you would hesitate, and some 
 would likbl^ say, Ko. Now there is some dis- 
 ore;>ancy in'our faith ; we believe the Bible, vet 
 we do not believe its teachings when applied 
 to oiTselrcs personally ; we iMlly do not be- 
 lieve that Jesus is the Christ, the anointed— 
 anointed ^o be our Prophet, Priest and King. 
 Wo would like well to have Christ to save us ; 
 but we do not like Him to bd our Priest to 
 atone for us, and ourEingto rule us. We would 
 like to have Christ and our lusts, Christ and 
 our darling sins ; therefore, we do not really be- 
 lieve that Jesus is the Christ, for wo cannot 
 believe in Him and not obey Him. Tho 
 speaker then dioWed how different we do act 
 in all other matters, by supposing a ease where 
 two individuals are coming from the old coun- 
 try, each claiming to be a son of Her Majesty, 
 and «adh repudiuting the claims of the other. 
 How oazefolly would we examine the claims of 
 the respective candidates to our homage, and 
 how vigorously would we act when wo iiod de- 
 cided who was the right one I 
 
 At the conclusion, a collection was taken up 
 in aid of the cost of tho present mooting of the 
 £vangeUaal Ailiaaoe. 
 
 OTTAWA STREET WE8LEYAN METH- 
 ODIST CHURCH. 
 After ringing the 218th hvmn of Wedev's 
 coUeetion, prayer was offered by the Rev. John 
 Wilson, pastor of the church, who, after the 
 anthcm,Mao read the czxxiii.Fsalmand address- 
 ed a few words of welcome to those of the con- 
 gregation who had come from other churches. 
 lie said, some things are good, some are 
 pleasant, but union of Christians is both good 
 and pleasant. The Psalmist snys, "Behold 
 how good on<l how pleasant it is for brethren 
 
 to dwell together in unity." He urged the 
 people to pray for Ood's blessing to rest upon 
 the Alliance, saying that without the Holy 
 Ohost all the services would be useless. lie 
 then introduced 
 
 Rev. Jaios BimnRT, from St. John, N.B., 
 who was suffering from a bad oold, and only 
 for the love ho had for the work of the Alliance 
 could he be persuaded to apeak. Hethonght it 
 strange, though a mark of nnioo, for the Al 
 lianoe to send three or four Presbyterian mini- 
 sters to a Methodist church. He did not 
 think that the Allianco thought they would 
 be able to convert tho Methodists of the plauo, 
 but that in them thoy would And friends. 
 
 The time has been when meetings of the 
 Kvangelieal Allianco would have beoi impos-, 
 sible, Tho time has been when aoongrega-' 
 tion like the present could not have boon ad- 
 dressed by a Presbyterian. The time has 
 been when, if a Presbyterian found a Method- 
 ist in his oongrwaticm he wonld give him a 
 broadride ; and if a MeUiodist found a Pres- 
 byterian in his congregation he would recipro- 
 cate. There was a middle wall of partition 
 that disappeared only '«rhcn one became a 
 proselyte, and people wore OKteemed faithful 
 in protxntion as tncy stood aloof from other 
 denomination*. He was happy to say that 
 day hod passed away, Thoosinttgratlonof 
 the Chnroh, which commenced at fte time of 
 the Reformation and went on year after year 
 until there wer« mnlMplied churches, he was 
 happy to say, has now passed away, and wa- 
 have now come to aa age of nniflcation| — if 
 not into one we are as one groat body with its 
 different members. And wo are looking for- 
 ward, if not to a millennium bebw, to a nullcn- 
 ninm above. One thing is oertoin, that while 
 wo hold different faiths in some reroeots, there 
 is an idea becoming very prevalent that we are 
 all looUsg at the truth, but at different ride* of 
 it, audwe are all presenting the trath, but 
 witb different phases of it. for example, we 
 have Calvinism and Aiminianism so taken that 
 we cannot see both sides of the same trath at 
 the same time. On Mie one hand we have 
 such an idea of Ood's foreknowledge uid de- 
 termination that no power can take it from us; 
 and on the other n >. ^et snsh a conception of 
 man's free will that nothing can cause us to 
 give up tho doctrine. Stalling off diilerently, 
 we arrive at different results. We have quar- 
 relled over our creeds, and now we see that in 
 each ease iv is the same true spirit that leads 
 each of us. It is a good thing to nave these dif- 
 ferent shade* of thought. WhHe truth is ab- 
 solute in Ood's mind, yet in yours and mine 
 it bears marks of our own mental bias or pe- 
 culiar intXvidnalitr. As the rays of the 
 white light on passing through the prism be- 
 come divided and show different oolom, so 
 with trath as thining into and through our 
 minds. Those who have read the four gos« 
 pels get a different view of scones fiom Mat- 
 thew, from that given by the reading of Mark ; 
 and so on with the other gospels. John's is 
 manifestly different ; and yet thoy each pres- 
 ent to us ChriHt Jesus. There seem to bo 
 different angles of incidonoo to human intel- 
 lect. But in prayer wo all come to the same 
 Being, and say Our Father, and exclude none 
 of whatever church forms or government they 
 may be possessed. Wo idl come to a common 
 Father and moke our prayers so wide as to 
 em'jrace not morelr those of tho samo church 
 or name as ourselves, but aU who love oar 
 common Lord. There has been a long contro- 
 versy about faith and works, and one party 
 was arraigned with James and another with 
 Paul, and this went so far that some thought 
 all oouU not be true; and Luther is said to 
 have doubted whether the Epistle of James 
 should not be taken from the canonical books. 
 We think that our IxndexpUins it when ho 
 loft tho multitude that hod been fed by his 
 miraculous power, and hid himreU from them 
 for they wished to make him king. And when 
 some found him, what a rebuke the Lord gavo 
 them I *■ Ye seek me, not because ye saw the 
 miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves 
 and were iUlod. Labor not for tho meat whioh 
 pcrishoth, but for that moat which endnroth 
 
 ■nto everlasting life, which the Son of Man 
 shall give unto you: for him hath the Father 
 sealed?' Then the conversation goes on. Chriat 
 has attributed to the people a gross motive* 
 and then they ask what they diall do that 
 they may work the works of Ood. What 
 works did they mean? Manifestly, the work 
 which they haid seen wrought by Jesus, — the 
 work of miracles, the power of feeding thous- 
 ands without expense, tho ability to overthrow 
 the Roman Government. Tbej had tiie 
 same idea as Simon Magus. But what was 
 the answer f " Jesus said unto them. This is 
 tho work of Ood that ye believe on iiim whom 
 he hath sent." Is it not strange that faith 
 should be called by our Lord a work of Qod f 
 But we all know that by grace we ar3 saved 
 through faith, aild that not of ourselves; it is 
 the gut of Ood. It is the work of Ood when 
 Ho finplants it in the human breast. God gives 
 the subject of faith ; God gives the evidence of 
 faith. What is faith but the introduction of 
 evidence into the mind f It is the gift of God, 
 and at the same time it is the pnKluct of tho 
 gift of Ood. Sail! Jesus, This is ;iio work— that 
 ye believe; thus throwing the onus of the 
 work on the men thnuBolvos — a work which 
 is life long. The muin work for us is not to 
 gH wealth, not to do miracles, not to build up 
 reputations, but to beUeve on the name of 
 Joans. "Blus believing in Jesus is the work of 
 God. The becoming a new creature, — the 
 translation from tho darlmess of nature to the 
 light of the Oos}>cl, is contained as a seed in 
 f idth, as the oak is contained in the acorn. We 
 need not t^oablo ourselves about these specu- 
 lations, bdt trust in Jesus. And grace be 
 with all those that love our Lord Jesus iu sin- 
 cerity. 
 
 After singing three verses of the 266Ui 
 hymn, tho Rev. Mr. Wilson introduced 
 
 Rev. D. M. GoBDON, B.D., of Ottawa. 
 Ho said that faith was that which unites us 
 together. 'Take a word, said he, as used in 
 ordinary life, like trust. You trust a plank, 
 an engineer, an employer, etc. Now, faith is 
 trust, and trust is behef , and belief ia confi- 
 dence. In breathing bad air the motion of 
 tho lungs is the samo as in breathing good air. 
 So is it wtth faith. Faith is the same what- 
 ever be its direction. If faith have for its 
 object Christ, then salvation becomes the 
 possesrion of man ; but if merely the things 
 of sense, destruction comes upon him. It is 
 earier to trust God when we trust Him through 
 the revelation of His Son. We do not trust 
 in Calvinism or in Arianism ; we trust &a a 
 person, Paul puts it well when he says, "I 
 ■now whom I havo believed." The same 
 emotion which is often squandered on trifles, 
 if turned to God, becomes mighty to thepuU- 
 Ie J down of strongholds. Paul says that ha 
 is persuaded that God is able to keep what He 
 has committed to his care ; not that Paul is 
 able to keep himself, but God is able. Take 
 the cose of a child drowning, and being res- 
 cued by a strong man; and as the child 
 raises its little hand and grasps its deliverer, it 
 is not the hold of the ehiM that saves it, but 
 that of tho strong swimmer. So Paul acknow- 
 ledges thu power cf God in his salvation, say- 
 ing, '• I know that ho ia able," eto. These 
 words were uttered by Paul when looking 
 backuponalifomoro full of adventure than 
 even that of Livingstone ; and as he looks back 
 npon the events of his life, by each of whioh 
 we find him rejoicing, -as on the Appian 
 Way, — over each difiitulty, Paul can raise his 
 Eboiczcr. Some of you can perhaps raise 
 tho same song of confidence when looking 
 back upon scenes of sorrow through which 
 you have passed. Sometimes you may have 
 been for days and weeks watching over the 
 wasting form of some dear friend, until a 
 morning comes in which you see a light on 
 the dear face ; but it is tho light of day only. 
 And liko Martha, you can trust the Saviour 
 ever tlien, and, liko Paul, say, "I know 
 whom I have believed." The speaker then 
 oddres^od a few words full of eamcstnoas to 
 those who did not yet understand the blessed- 
 ness of this trust in a personal Saviour. 
 
 After singing, Ror. Mr. Wilson introduced 
 
,< 
 
 49 
 
 MONTRF-At< DAILY WITNESS 
 
 tOct 
 
 nev. Mr. Patebso^, from Nnva Scotia, who 
 mve on nddrexs upon Personal Rospongibilitr. 
 1 lis rcinarkfi wore founded upon tlio paroblo 
 of tho Tolenii. He said that every influenoo 
 poHseaaed br each was a talent; that cviry 
 Kit t, mental or phTsical, was a talent, and for 
 that God held each one rosponsiblo. Qod has 
 Oiwignnd to each his work. Some are fitted to 
 preach to thousands, while others have intel- 
 leots Bcarcel7 above those of idiots. Yet in 
 proimrtion to the gift is the responsibility. 
 Uo<lneverma<leaman that He did not os- 
 Mgn him a certain field of latwr. Each one 
 has a place which no one else can fill. He 
 e^Ied attention to the fact that the same 
 answer was given to the one who had gained 
 fire talents, as to the one wh^ hod gained but 
 two. They had been alike faithful in pro- 
 portion to what had been given them. Thero 
 IS no doubt but that he who had the one talent 
 wonld have received the same approval if ho 
 had gained the other talent. He then urged 
 upon those who hod not aoeopto<< the Saviour 
 the immediate acceptance of the gift of Ood 
 through His Son. 
 
 Her. Kr. 'WiLso;r bespoke fo? tlio Alli- 
 anoo a, liberal collection. After singing the 
 liymn, "Rock of Ages," the oongregation 
 was dismissed by the Itov. AV. M. Block, of 
 St. Mark's Church. 
 
 COTE STREET CANADA PRESBY- 
 TERIAN CHURCH. 
 
 The mass meeting in this church last night 
 was addressed by t)ie Ruv. Mr. Gibson, M.A., 
 of Chicago, Mr. II. Vurley, of London, Eng., 
 and Prof. Wilxon, of Toronto. The church 
 was crowded to its utmost capacity. 
 
 After singing, reading a portion of Srrij-turc, 
 and prayer by I>r. Bums, 
 
 Mr. OiBSOM delivered an address on " Spiri- 
 tual Life." Ho spoke at considerable length 
 of the class distinctions which exist among 
 men on earth, remarking that all these were 
 done, away with in heaven. Ho compared the 
 social condition of thcmodem Anglo-Saxon with 
 tliatof the heathens, said thiit 'he theolo- ' of 
 differentChristianniitionsdiffcred considerably, 
 that the minor principles of our respective de- 
 nominations were wide apart, but that this 
 amounted to nothing, in point of fact, as loog 
 OS ^e are agreed upon the great fundanontal 
 'loctrinek ot Cliristianity. In our days one 
 chtsa wlio occupy a prominent position in so- 
 I'iety generally look down upon their fellow- 
 r^reatures who may bo in less prosperous 
 '.'ircumstanccs, but in heaven all will bo on a 
 par. lie concluded with an cam* . t appeal to 
 ilia hearers to put off tho old man and put on 
 tho n>)w ; to lead a life of godliness, and that 
 finally they wonld Iw received in heaven with 
 the welcome ot " Well done, good and faithful 
 servant." 
 
 Mr. H. Vablbt read tho parable of the rich 
 man and Lazarus, anu said : Old McCheyno 
 remarked that this subject should only bo 
 spoken of with tender thoughts and weeping 
 eyes. It bears a startling contrast to tho sul>- 
 jcct upon which Mr. Gibson had just spoken, 
 llere wo have two men at the extremes of 
 social life. The one rich, faring sumptususly, 
 fortune smiling upon all his operations, every- 
 thing which could conduce to his comfort and 
 minister to his wonts lying close beside him ; 
 the other poor, a miserable outcast, covered 
 with sores, and lying in physical pain at tho 
 rich man's gate. None of you have ever been 
 so poor i.s Lazarus. But he died, and 
 was carried triumphantly to heaven. The 
 rich man also died, for death knocks at 
 thedocrof tborich as will as at that of the 
 poor. Ho was buried with all the pomp and 
 <^cremony which become his station. But he 
 lifted up his eyes in hell, snifering unimagin- 
 able pain. It is a common occurrence now-a- 
 days to hear people soy, " I don't believe in 
 Hell." We are distinctly told in God's Word 
 that (here is such a place. And you must be 
 prepared to call Christ a liar when yon make 
 
 such ai. assertion. lie spoke of tho excruciat- 
 ing pain endured by thorioh man, his uuox- 
 plainablo agony, and his deep concern for his 
 friends. 
 
 Hofullowod up the story at some Icngth.com- 
 menting on the different points, and concluded 
 with hu customary earnest app«al to his hear- 
 ers to come to Christ, and warned them of tho 
 danger of making any delay in iiwiriiip tho 
 safety of their immortal souls. 
 
 Professor Wilsox made a few remarks re- 
 garding tho lessons to be learnt from a study 
 of tho life of Christ. The meeting woa dosed 
 by prayer by Mr. Wilson. 
 
 The meeting then closed. 
 
 MONDAY, OCTOBER fitn. 
 The Conference reassembled in St. Andr w's 
 Cliurehat 10 a. m., the President, Hon. Judge 
 WiucoT, in tho Chair. 
 Tho hymn 
 
 " filest be the tie that blndi," 
 was sung, after which Major-General Bdbbowb 
 offered prayer. 
 
 Tho PHBSnnxT announced that as several 
 gentlemen who were to read paponthia morn- 
 ing were absent, tho CoaUteaee would now 
 listen to papers put on the programme for lost 
 Saturday, but tho reading uf which was post- 
 poned for want of time. Ho, therefore, 
 called on Rev. G. M. Grant, M.A., of Hali- 
 fax, who read tho following paper on 
 
 THE CHURCH OP CANADA-CAN SUCH 
 A THING BEP 
 
 When we compare America with Europe, 
 socially and religiously, a noteworthy differ- 
 ence between the two appears on tho surface. 
 Europe is divided into many nationalities, each 
 of wbioh has what may bo called a national 
 Church; that is, a Churon comprehending the 
 groat mass of the people, and representing 
 more or less faithfully the religious side of tho 
 national chnrocter and history. The United 
 States and Conodo divide between them nearly 
 oU North America ; but neither possesses any 
 ecclesiastical organization that is de facta or 
 dejure such a national Church. How is it that 
 each nationality in Europe lios attained to 
 some meesuro of religious unity, while thero 
 is little appearance of such a result in tho 
 States, and no appearaneo at all in Canada!' 
 Is such a national unity a desirable thing f or 
 what oro the advontogcs and disadvantegcs to 
 the Church and the nation of the two different 
 conditions P What is tho origin of the differ- 
 ence between tho two continents P Aro our 
 existing orgonizations likely to be permanent, 
 or in what direction should modifications be 
 sought P Let us first define the terms used 
 What is meant when it is alleged that a Chnroh 
 is national P and what when it U assumed that 
 Canada is a distinctive nationality P When a 
 nation in its struggle for existence has evolved 
 a Chunh under a peculiorfonn, that form may 
 bo supposed to express tho special reUgions 
 spirit of the people ; and tho longer it is iden- 
 tified with the history of the nation, tho mora 
 does it become of the very essence of its na- 
 tionality. That is tho Church which, other 
 thin^ being equal, will attract the average 
 religious life of the community. That tho 
 civU power should enter into special relations 
 with it, endow and establish it, all others being 
 ignored, is on accident — an accident that may 
 weaken or strengthen it. Establishment vto- 
 bably weakened Protestant Episoopaoy in Ire- 
 land, and has strengthened tho same CJhuroh as 
 an organization in England. But, though 
 Episcopacy was established in Ireland, the 
 r«d national Chureh of Ireland was and is 
 tho Roman Catholic. Romuiism proved itself, 
 by tho only satisfactory test, tho survival df 
 tho fittest, after three centuries of cmtcst, to 
 be tho form suited to tho character of the puro 
 Irish people. Should the Churoh of Scotland 
 bo disestablished and disendowcfl t/»-morrow. 
 
 everyone wouid still ai^knowledge Prosbytori- 
 anism as the national religion. Its doctrinal 
 and ceremonial forms, and its system of gov- 
 ernment and discipline, are essentially of tho 
 Cius of the Scottish people. So Episeopary 
 Ir represents tho historical position of tho 
 English mind on thi subject of religion. 
 England tried Presbytery and rejected it. It 
 must not bo fogotten that the Westminstrr 
 standards are English rather than SoottJi, 
 though Knglond'now knows them not. Pre- 
 lacy was pressed on Scotland by bribes and 
 terrors, but the people would none of it. Pres- 
 bytery and Episcopacy have long contended 
 for Ireland, but have conquered for themselves 
 little more than good standing ground, and 
 that ohiefiy among the descendants of foreign 
 immigrants. That is, the three nations hav- 
 ing uireo distinct forms presented to them 
 three cenl^r'"* ago, chose each a different 
 form, after a struggle of great though varying 
 intensity, ond has kept to that eboice ever 
 since. And as with Great Britain and Ireland , 
 BO has it Ijecn with continental Europe. Nor- 
 way and Sweden, Deamork, Holland and 
 Prussia became Protestvnt at the Reformation, 
 but each nation won its religiou under a pecu- 
 liar form, and has ever suico clung to that 
 form. In Central Europe the issue of a pro- 
 tracted conflict waa tho Peace of Westphalia, 
 which divided the land between the three 
 groat confessions - the Roman Catholic, the 
 Augsburg, and the Reformed ; but not only 
 wero tho Pi itant Churohes national, but 
 the fc<ins assumed by the Roman Catholic 
 Churohes wero distinctive, being determined 
 to a greater or leas extent by the cironm- 
 stanecs of tho people, and not by what the 
 Papal power desired. The Churoh of France 
 was at one time completely Galilean, and 
 though OaUiconism seems to Wi now dead, tho 
 "Old Catholic" and "Chritian Catholic" 
 protests that ore being made igainst the Vati- 
 can decrees prove that its spirit baa survived 
 in Germanv and is still vigorors in Switzer- 
 land. And whatever may be the future of the 
 Roman Catholic countries of Europe, so com- 
 pletely are their relig'ous forms identified 
 with their nationalitjr that no reasonable man 
 looks now for their conversion to Protes- 
 tantism. Preesenri does not expoot i>uoh a 
 result oven in France — a country that once or 
 twice seemed on the ovo of beaming Protes- 
 tant. He looks for the moral and spiritual 
 elevation of France, not to the Protestant 
 sects, but to intemnl development in the na- 
 tional Roman Catholio Church. 
 
 It may, then, be said that every Eu- 
 ropean nation has its national Chureh; an 
 organization that embraces the mass of tho 
 people, and that has been proved to bo suited 
 to the people ; that may thereforo be regarded 
 as tho wise, voluntary, and democratic choice 
 of tho people; though the choice was not made 
 nor renewed by flie ballot box, but by the 
 moro trustworthy tests of conflict and time. In 
 saying this I do not ignore the Nonconformity 
 of England, with its splendid names, stirring 
 history and present power :— otEngland,I say, 
 because thero is no such thing as Sottish Non- 
 conformity. Thero is Dissent, but no Non- 
 conformity to speak of, in Scotland. The cry 
 of every Dissenting body in Scotland has been 
 that the Established Cnnro'- was not Presby- 
 terian enough. Nor do I forget the great 
 influence fonncrly wielded by the Court and 
 civil power in determining what should bo the 
 religion of the country ; that influence of Elec< 
 tor or even Landgrave in Germany that gave 
 rise to the cynical aphorism, " Ctynt regio 
 jut religio." I am also awarothat thereisa 
 vaguo idea rather prevalent in America that 
 the Enropeon national Churohes aro effete, or 
 at least that they compare unfavorably in re- 
 Ugions life with the Churohes on this side of 
 the water. The idea is a mistaken one. Tried 
 by the testa of public meetings, popular en 
 thnaiasm, churoh attendance, or financial sta- 
 tistics, it may so appear. But tho tests are in- 
 adequate. Besides, they are ours merely, not 
 theirs. Tried by the tests of true piety which 
 is generuUjr unobtmsive, and of childl&e faith, 
 bythepnnty of private life and the tone of 
 rommercial and publii' life, by examples of 
 
fOct 
 
 1874-1 
 
 fiVANG£LtCAL AtLlANCfe feJctRA. 
 
 4* 
 
 }nsblo man 
 ■ ' Ptoteo- 
 t hxush a 
 oneo or 
 jProteB- 
 - spiritual 
 Protestant 
 the na- 
 
 Chrlutian dovotion, noholarsliip and thouglit, 
 hy the number of men and women sent to the 
 foreign miialon fleld, and the number of worka 
 written in defence of the faith, tlie Christian- 
 ity of Europe in as vital as that of America. 
 And whatever life there in must be in the na- 
 tional Churohca, for in aeverul countries dissent 
 is inappreciable. Making all allowances, then, 
 for exceptions and special facts, it remains 
 true that the European nationalities are divid- 
 ed from each other, not only by political but 
 ecclesiastical forms peculiar to each— forms 
 that have grown out of tho character and his- 
 tory of each. Tlio next term to bo explained 
 is, the nationality of Canada. In what sense 
 is it a nationality f Wo are so very young 
 and our position so peculiar that tho question 
 may be pardoned. Neither our neighbors nor 
 ourselves have very clear ideas on the subject. 
 But there can bo i?o doubt as to tho fact, 
 though there may bo differences of opinion ai 
 to what aro legitimate inferences from the 
 fact. There may bo no exact parallel clso- 
 where to our case, but that docs not lesson tho 
 consciousness we havo of our position and 
 rights. Under tho sovereignty and protection 
 of Britidn, wo have subdued this half-oontin- 
 ent that we call Canada, for ourselves and our 
 children. Our title to it is limited only by 
 whti is involved in our hearty rcco lition of 
 that sovereignty. Wo have emerged from 
 the state of pupilage, from tho stato of col- 
 onial dependence, to tho position of equality 
 with our fellow-subjects at home. As they aro 
 represented in their United Parliament, so we 
 aro in ours, and they and we alike recognize 
 the supremacy of tho Crown. Our future is 
 conditioned only by the two facts of our 
 freedom and our loyalty. Within these 
 lines our future is our own. Whether 
 or not there should be repre8<>ntation of 
 all subjects of tho Queen, in a common Im- 
 lierial Council, is a matter of opinion that may 
 be loft to tho future, because the future will 
 have much to say about tho deciding of it. 
 Constitutional changes grouerally come as the 
 result of pressing necessities, and the neces- 
 sities have not arisen as yet. Of the present 
 state of Canadian sentiment there can bo no 
 doubt. Though of recent g[rowth, it is on that 
 acotmnn all the more marv^ous, and ho that 
 would judge oonoeming our future must take 
 account of it. Where, a few years ago, there 
 were only provincial feelings, there is now 
 a common sentiment of patriotism — a oonviu- 
 tion that tho woUaro of Canada as a whole 
 should bo our first consideration, a jealousy 
 for her good name, a prayer for her prosperity 
 and glory. When we reflect that as a people 
 we have never ueen fused together in the cru- 
 cible of war, civil or foreign ; that we havo 
 had material unity and common political aims 
 foL very few years ; that wo have had no great 
 centres of educational lifo ; that our vast spaces 
 are sparsely peopled and just beginning to 
 get. Unkod together by iron ; that our people 
 speak different languages and boost different 
 origin£, and that their great struggle Iiithcrto 
 has been for bread, — tho underlyii^g unity tiiat 
 now exists throughout tho Dominion is a sin- 
 gular tribute to the force oi the principle of 
 nationality, that principle acoordmg to which 
 the nation is a form as divine as tho family, a 
 form in which every healthy nature must rest 
 before it can understand its relation and its 
 duties to humanity at large. Canada, then, is a 
 nationality, conscious of a distinctive life, 
 able to exist and intending to exist by means 
 of and for horsolf . The future can dovolopo 
 this fundamental idea of her indepcndenco m 
 only one of two ways : as a state in perman- 
 ent nnion with the mother country, or a stato 
 cut loose from even her present connection and 
 standing alone. And sooinr; that the few who 
 advooato the latter mode confess that tho time 
 is not yet (in fact that time, like the hori- 
 zon, invariably recedes as wo advance) it may 
 bosaidthat theroUno difference of opinion 
 among us concerning our position, rights and 
 responsibilitiea as a people. Wo all belong to 
 the " Canada First " part 7 ; Canada.thal , is as an 
 integral portion of the EmpUv, Whcf.ier this 
 sentiment is sufficiently sct.ied and strong to 
 force personal and provincial, party and seo- 
 
 tarlsn feelings to become subordinaf.e to it, is a 
 question on which there may be difference of 
 opinion. Some may fancy tiiat the first rude 
 shock of danger or dollars would oissipate 
 it ; that it i* too weak to survive in the hurly- 
 burly of real conflict. I myself think differ- 
 ently. It is a real, not a mool^sentiment ; 
 founded on indestructible elements of human 
 nature, and therefore not only imperishable, 
 but certain to grow, and to grow all tho more 
 rigorously in proportion to tlio rudeness of the 
 blasts that assail it. 
 
 Having explained our terms , (he first question 
 comes up for answer : — Wlience tlie great reli- 
 gious difference that we havo noted between 
 Europe and America P An answer lies on the 
 surface and has sometimes boon given. 
 European nations aro homogeneous ; the 
 United States and Canada aro uitions of im- 
 migrante. Each division of immigrants 
 broaght hero its social and religions forms and 
 clung to these, adopting only new political in- 
 stitutions. That is to say, that wo have mere- 
 ly :imported tho various European forms of 
 religious life, and that we have never had the 
 3pintnal force and unity needed to originate 
 others for ourselves. While there is enough 
 truth in this answer to make it not unworthy 
 consideration, both parts of it aro largely in- 
 accurate. Un tho one hand, Enropiiaa nations 
 aro not so homogeneous as it aasum>38. Neither 
 En;lan4> Scotland, Ireland. France, Spain, tho 
 Netherlimds, Oormany nor Italy is peopled 
 byonoraoe. Till lately it was denied that 
 the last two were oountiles or political entities 
 atoll, or anything more than geographical 
 expressions* Various races and nationalitieg, 
 provinoes with distinct customs, privileges, dia- 
 lects, have been fused together to make up 
 all the European nn* ions. The lines or rifts 
 aro wonderfully det'^ ret in most caae'v and if 
 the national unity is after all moru '.horongh 
 than with us, unity is tho result quite as 
 much as it was the cause of the religious unity 
 of the people. On the other hand, though 
 peopled by migrations, as Europe was, it b an 
 absurdity to consider tho American peoples 
 mere nations of immigrants. Each people 
 has developed a distinotivotype, in the lorma- 
 tion nf which the climate, the food, the mix- 
 ture of races, the history, have allbeenfactors. 
 It is quite as easy to distingruish a citizen 
 of the Stetes, a Mexican, and a Canadian from 
 one another or from Europeans, as to distin- 
 guish English, Soote, and Irish from each 
 ether or from Continental peoples. The Unit- 
 ed States has indeed developed several types ; 
 the Xew England, tho Hidole, Southern, and 
 Western being all strongly marked. Ko. To 
 got an adequate answer to the question, we 
 must look deeper into tho forces that have 
 determined the conrso and character of all 
 Church history. Doing this, we shall find 
 that our present position is the result of the 
 operation of a fundamental principle of Chris- 
 tianity, which was for a long time denied 
 and for a longer time checked in Europe, and 
 which found in America a clear and wido field 
 for full developmunt. Instead of any break 
 existing between tho Church in Europe and 
 the Churoh hero, or between tho past and 
 our present, wo shall find a perfect his- 
 torical continuity, and that our condition 
 is the legitimate growth of living forces in tho 
 Church. If we understand hnw it is that we 
 have oeoome so divided, we shall bo in a 
 position to infer the probabiliU', or otherwise of 
 our ever becoming united, ut the Acta of tho 
 Apostles we have the history of the Church 
 for the first 30 years after its Supreme Head 
 had left ic as it has been left ever since. On 
 what principles did tho Church then seek to 
 constitute iteclf, wo ask with interest, for wo 
 surely havo in that brief history tho principles 
 mirrored that should reg^ulate its growth ever 
 after. Wo find that it appealed to the indi- 
 vidual reason and conscience. In dealing with 
 the Jews it directed them to searoh the Scrip- 
 tures. In dealing with tho Qentiles, it ap- 
 pealed to all that was highest in their own 
 literaturo and their own nature. It spoke 
 with authority because the spirit of Christ was 
 in it, but ite appeal was always to the mind 
 and conscience of the individual. Ito aim 
 
 was to bring humanity back to God, to change 
 men from glory to glory as by the Spirit of 
 Ood. To effect this, tho appeal had to be t<> 
 individuals, and the aim could not be )«■ 
 than to transfuse with the now life all the 
 forms that humanity assumes, for it is only in 
 humanity that the individual is thoroughly 
 understood. Tho Ohureh must esiat as a so- 
 ciety, for man is a social being, and this so- 
 ciety must not only open its arms to receive 
 and regenerate every individual, but it must 
 seek to regenerate all tho forms of social lifo. 
 In this wiirk, tho Cliureh first regenerated the 
 family by tho sanctiflcation of marriage as tho 
 symbol of the union between Clirist and tho 
 Uhureh, and by showinf^ that all its relations 
 aro s} mbols of divinethings. Next, by the es- 
 tablishment throughout tho Empire of religious 
 communities under a constitutional rule, it 
 aimed at tho construction of a regenerated 
 commonwealth. Thase communities wero it 
 harmony with each other, inasmuch as they 
 acknowledged the same Lord, and manifested 
 the same spirit. There were il'lfcrences be- 
 tween them, but these no moro involved a 
 breach of unity than the difference between 
 tho members of tho bodv indicates disunion. 
 That is, in the conrse of three centuries, tho 
 Chureh divinized tho family, and sought to di- 
 vinize the nation by appealmg to men's reason 
 and conscience, or, in other words, by the use of 
 inteUeetual and moral forces. How is it that 
 she did not develop continuously along the 
 same lino ? How is it that a thousand yeam 
 after she is found trampling on tho rightn of 
 the nation, the f uidly, and the individual ? A 
 glanco must bo taken at Churoh histonr to ox- 
 plain tho long break in her legitimato develop- 
 ment. Scarcdyhad the Churoh triumphed over 
 the opposition of heathen Iteme, and entered 
 into alUanoe with the Emperor to accomplish 
 the great ends of humanity, than the Empire 
 fell. Just as tho Chureh seemed to have ac- 
 complished its chief mission, the whole social 
 edifice crumbled to pieces. Tlie explanation 
 of this seemingly terrible catastrophe was that 
 the Empire had been based on tho extinction 
 of national life. The nations iiad been com- 
 pressed into a vast artifical machine, a mar- 
 vellously organized system, which first ruled 
 and then wuh ruled by tho lowest passions uf 
 the masses. There being no national life, the 
 Christian Stete coidd nut be formed. And 
 when the Empire was destroyed, a sisulor de- 
 struction threatened the Chundi. Humanly 
 speaking, had Christianity then existed only in 
 the hearts of insulated believers or ordinary so- 
 cieties, it could not have survived. The 
 Sacerdotal Chureh, with its outward unity, 
 and that wonderful spirit of organization and 
 practical wisdom that it inherited from the 
 old Empirosavod Christianity. Astrong frame- 
 work was needed amid the convulsions that 
 had destroyed tho greatest institution tho 
 world had ever known. Had tho Roman 
 Church existed in Ai^ and Africa, Christianity 
 there, too, might have emerged victorious, in- 
 stead of succumbing under the assaults of 
 barbarians and Mohammedans. In Europe 
 tho Churoh had to begin her work anew. She 
 first sought to place the barbarian chieftains 
 and kings in the place of the Emperors, and to 
 ally herself with them. It was a hopeless 
 attempt. Nations cannot receive a new 
 genius and lifo in a day. No nation can 
 mako tho history of^ another ite own. Tho 
 complicated system and absolute authority of 
 tho Empire were not for races whose distinc- 
 tive genius was individual independence in 
 all its barbarian selfishness and rude strength. 
 Tho Chureh saw that there was in reality a 
 new birth of time, and that she must preparo 
 herself accordingly. She did so. Declaring 
 tho i«ciprocal indopcndenoe of the secular and 
 the spirituiJ, she went forth with her spiritual 
 weapons and her matchless org^anization to 
 convert and control. like lambs in the midst 
 of wolves tho clergy wrought. Constituting in 
 herself the wholoutellectual and moral force 
 of tho world, the general opinion of man- 
 kind was in her favor. The g^rantee of her 
 success was that she alone was on the side of 
 truth, Justiceandmerey. Thus she succeeded, 
 and unfortunately as she succeeded herpretea 
 
4« 
 
 MONTREAL DAILY WITNSES 
 
 [Oct. 
 
 r 
 
 ... But tlio Church can never ro- 
 ■sy lenifth of time higher than 
 the Mtul etate ofMoio^. The erila of the 
 tlmeibegantooTerinaaterlicr. iWhen therefore 
 Ohariemtgne WDKht to ertabliih a oivil order 
 modeUed after that of the Old Empire, the 
 Ohnroh gladly allied hcnelt with him. 
 Charlemagne's attempt at remuicitaUon fail- 
 ed ; and on the breakinfr up of hia Em- 
 pire, the whole of the Wcit almoit limnl- 
 laneonaly paiaed into the feudal state. The 
 Chnroh woa obliged to put on the tame 
 drees, but through its biararchical insti- 
 tutions and Canon law waged unceasing war 
 with it Gregory VII. was her great captain 
 in this war. He reformed the Church, nnd ho 
 could do so (mly by centralizing all authority 
 in himself. Ho mado a reality of tho theocra- 
 tic ides, which the Church had never lost >ight 
 of since tt^e time of Cyprian. For the next 
 five ocnturies. the Fapaor wielded the most 
 nnivenal and irresponsible power the world 
 has ever seen. The central point of tho Euro- 
 pean system of things wasthe Papacy. Its ab- 
 solute authority was that on which everything 
 — the discoveries of soianoo, tho problems of 
 re aso n and ooosoienco, the business of the 
 family and the secular affairs of thestate — had 
 to be ooaed. And thiii fordi of the Church was 
 then necessary to preserve Christianity, and as a 
 step in the education of thoBomanio and Gor- 
 mimio peoples. It was the onlv vntnees that the 
 state of society permitted to tL., truth that this 
 world is to be governed by spiritual and not bv 
 brute material forces; aud while doing this work 
 for its own age iteduoiktedthe nations for the fu- 
 ture. Asyetodly the fomik^ had been regenerat- 
 ed. Casteships, guildriea,flhivalrie8_,moiMsterieB, 
 nunneries, hierarchies were provisional incor- 
 porations, useful as prcpaiingthe way for re- 
 generated nations. Haa the Church seen and 
 been content with this as its mission, there 
 would have been an harmonious dov/lopmont, 
 the gloiy of wUeh imagination fails to con- 
 ceive. itedinvalCathplisity would have issued 
 in the establishment of free national Churches, 
 all acknowledging the old principle of Clu Hian- 
 ity that 'the supreme law to dio Christian is hia 
 oonsoisnoe,anaaU linked together in the bonds 
 of a holy br >therhood, whose mission was that 
 given by Clirist to the infant Church— tho con- 
 version of the world. What stopped tho hormo- 
 nioasdevelopmiiat of the Modiieral Church, and 
 caused the disruption that has been so fatal f 
 Tho Church's lock of faith in her true power. 
 There is a tondency in human nature always 
 to set the outward above tho inward, tho cere- 
 monial above the spiritual, and this tendency 
 cirou^nstanooa developed in the Mcdioival 
 Chureh with resistless strength. To bring tho 
 barbarians within her pale, she had to appeal 
 to their senses and imagination ; and this use 
 of the outward led to o trust in it that acted 
 fatalW on her spiritual life. Tho veiy rites 
 and dogmas that were forced on her by the 
 low mmral and intellectual stato of tho peoples, 
 she came to consider indispensable and divine . 
 She thus became sceptical of the power of 
 ruling men by spiritual force. Foregoing 
 her mission of making her kingdom in the 
 heart and oonscisnce of a free and varied 
 world, she took up the miserable ambition 
 of the old Empire, of fusing all nations into a 
 vast unity, and ruling over the bodies and out- 
 ward actions of all mankind. To accomplish this 
 she had to take the sword. She luid developed, 
 to use Mr. Newman's incautious bzpreesion, 
 "in the form, first of a Catholic, then of a 
 Papal Church.'' That was all right as a pro- 
 visional state. Uclancthon, Orotius, and all 
 the most learned of thr 'Reformers, acknow- 
 ledge the necessity of the monarchy or authori- 
 tative primacy of the Pope in the Dark Ages. 
 But when the time for freedom came, she 
 would have none of it. She forg^ot Pentecost 
 Mid the first Cliristian centuries. She limited 
 Cliristianity to one type ; condemned the yearn- 
 ings of the natioaB,ana crushed the conscience of 
 the individual. Every one cried out for Be- 
 form ; every one conceded the necessity fur it. 
 The winter of the Dark Ages was passing 
 Away. Through the influence of the Crusades, 
 the moreaae of schools and universities every- 
 where, the discussions of councils, tho contand- 
 
 ings of boroughs fur uivil freedom, with tho 
 discovery of Ameri. ^ and tho invention of the 
 printing-press, tho kpring time was felt to be 
 ooming; but the Church would not believe it — 
 would not come out of her winter palace- 
 would not remove the coverings that had pre- 
 served the tender dioots from the long frost, 
 but that ware now stifling them. Humanity 
 was on' one dde— the Church on the other; 
 and a coniliet commenced which is not over 
 yet. What were the root principles involved 
 In the struggle t Two, in an especial manner; 
 two that the Church had from tho first based 
 herself upon, bnt that her very success in the 
 Dark Ages nad made her despise, deny, and 
 call accursed. (1)— The Eights of tho Na- 
 tion. — The Chnnih desired to make all 
 nationalities nniform by the use of one 
 language and one system of unvarying forms 
 detOTmuiod by her, and to rule over all from 
 one centre. But the nationalities could not 
 bo held down on this bed of Procrustes when 
 their infancy was past and they felt their 
 str .gth end their respsnsibility. They in- 
 sistea on serving Qod m their own divinely 
 appointed way, and in their own mother 
 tongue. So wo find that in the 16th and 16th 
 centuries the national languages began evqy- 
 where to force their way bito the various 
 branches of intellectual activity, and the 
 language ct the Church had to recede step by 
 step. The Reformation was to a great extent 
 a reaction of the minds of the purer sationali- 
 ties against tho yoke of Home; and here the 
 Germans, as the noblest and most unmixed 
 race, took the lead. Knights like Hntten 
 and Siokingen appealed to the national senti- 
 ment of Germany, as well as the Mystics — 
 those Beformers before the Reformation — who 
 taught and preached in the German tongue. 
 In Englana and Scotland, likewise, the 
 struggle throughout was an appeal to national 
 sentiment on behJf of supreme national 
 rights, as against any form of foreign domina- 
 tion, spiritDiI or temporal. So was it in the 
 Netherlands and the northern nations gener- 
 ally. This is so well known that il- 
 lustrations need not be given. This prin- 
 ciple of national supremacy — the principle 
 that tho State must bo master in its own house, 
 as Dr. Domer put it at the meeting in Berlin 
 last year,— has been pretty well established as 
 the result of tho conflict, in countries where 
 Church and State are separate, ai well as 
 where Churches are established, and inltomac 
 Catholic as well as in Protestant oounteies. 
 Ranke illustrates this (Vol. II., pages 124, 
 216), from the facts that, even when the Pa- 
 pacy Boomed, in the reaction from the Re- 
 formation, to bo about to re-establish its uni- 
 versal supremacy, it found itself eheokod and 
 limited in the latter end of the 17th and 18th 
 centuries by the Roman Catholio powers. 
 Tho Papal power was constrained to witness 
 tho formation and growth of Churohos — Ca- 
 tholic indeed, but not of the form it desired, 
 la those epochs, the Papacy, far from display- 
 ing any spontaneous energy, was oompletely 
 occupied with finding means of defending 
 itself. Hence its vivifying principle decayed 
 at the core ; and at once selflsh views and en- 
 joyments instead of moral devotedncss was 
 the great aim of all connected with the Curia. 
 And in 1773, it was even compelled by Roman 
 Catholio countries to abolish the Society of 
 Jesus, — <.«., it had not power to uphold a so- 
 ciety founded expressly to wage war upon 
 Frotestantirm. Again, in I8I4, it was to the 
 tliree anti-Catholio sovereigns, then met in 
 London, that the desire of the Pope to recover 
 tho Papal States was first submitted. When 
 it it sold that this principle is established, it 
 is not meant, however, that Rome has aban- 
 doned her old daim. The Society of Jesus is 
 now again more than over the supreme power 
 in the Curia, and it seeks, by means ex edu- 
 cation, and the organisation of tihe mnnsfw 
 imder the free institutions it condemns, to re-^ 
 establish the old dominion of thn Church. 
 But all such efforts are in vain, whatever their 
 temporary success may be. It is now felt by 
 Christian men everywhere that their country 
 is dearer to them, not than Christianity, 
 but than any particular Church; that the 
 
 Church exists for the nation, and that the 
 nation, therefore, has suiwrior claims, and 
 that its prosperity must be pref ered to tho pros- 
 perity of any organisation. When, then, the 
 representatives of any Church take a stand Iii 
 opposition to tho national wellbeing, iho 
 Church and not the nation must go to the wall. 
 A patriotic Bavarian rejoices on the anniver- 
 sary of Sedan though tho Curia bids him 
 mourn ; and a French Protestant mourns, 
 though the loss of his oountrv was tiio gain 
 of Protestantism. Lord Denbigh nay stylo 
 himself, "An Englishmr.n, if you please, but a 
 Catholio first ;" but Ui their nonor ho it said 
 few of the great English Roman Ca- 
 tholio families have aotea on what the prin- 
 ciple would imply. Daring the late oivil war 
 in the United States, most of the Churches 
 divided into Northern and Southern, and 
 though the Union waspresei red, the Churches 
 have not reunited. Had secession succeeded, 
 every Church would have gone with its coun- 
 try, or have experienced tho fate that befell 
 the Episcopal Church in the States last cen- 
 tury, which as a body sympathised with 
 Great Britain, and was all but blotted out 
 of existence in oonipquence. In a word, 
 in a Christian country, the Chnroh, 
 as an organization, is rightly looked on 
 as a means to on end, tho end being tha 
 good of the people; and the meona must 
 always be subordinated to the end. Every 
 Church should clearly understand this. A 
 Church that does not adapt itself to the coun- 
 try, that does not sympathize with its g«niua 
 and history, that does not seek to sanSify it 
 and give it a higher national power, that is 
 not willing to subordinate its own welfare aa 
 an institution to the welfare of the conntary, is 
 vainly and foolishly exalting itself above that 
 which it exists as an organization for. This 
 great principle of the supremo rights of the 
 nation was not denrly enunciated by the Re- 
 formers,but it was involved in and has been es- 
 tablished as a result of the conflict. There 
 eould be no better field for the assertion and 
 vindication of it than Europe, with its many 
 nationalities and involved interesto, where the 
 preservation of the balance of power must be 
 the object of every statesman, no matter what 
 his creLd. But there was another principle 
 still more se.jred, for the full assertion and 
 vindication of which Europe did not offer a 
 dear field— a inrindple Christianity had been 
 the first to assert with power, but that hadalso 
 been obscured and denied by ihe Church, in con- 
 sequence of her marvellous success in the Dark 
 Ages, I mean (2) — The Supreme Rights of 
 the individual, in his sphere. — This great 
 truth, that his reason and conscience ore to 
 eedi individual supreme law8,and that the only 
 rood to his will must bo through those, was 
 also involved in the Reformation, and very 
 stubbornly had it to be fought for. Each man 
 bos a respoDBibiIity,the burden of which no other 
 man can bear for nim ; for, in quaint old phmso, 
 "though ho may believe by proxy, he will b« 
 damnra in person." This pnnoiple is exceed- 
 ing broad. Tho Reformers acted upon it 
 without acknowledging all that it involved. 
 They claimed, not tho abstract right of liberty 
 of thought, but the positive right to read the 
 Gospd. They would read tho Scriptures 
 agamst the decrees of the Church, and inter- 
 net them in opposition to the dogmas of the 
 Church when their reason was oenvinced that 
 the Chnroh was wroikg. Good; but neither 
 Augsburg nor Geneva, the Anglican prdatee 
 nor the Nonconformist divines; the Scotch Co- 
 venanters nor the Puritans of Now England ; 
 the Synod of Dort nor the Parliament of Swe- 
 den, down to tho 10th century, saw that their 
 claim involved all the rights of human 
 thought. Only " the truth," that is, what 
 they considered truth, was to be tolerated. 
 Guizot says truly that "Protestantism ndther 
 knew nor respected all the rights of hu- 
 msn thought; at the moment it claim- 
 ed them for its own behoof, it vio- 
 lated them with others." I must be free, L .. — 
 not only to read the Bible, but to interpret It'^T 
 according to Arminins, Priestly, or Strauss, ai > 
 wdl as according to Augustine. I must be 
 free to subject it to the most searching criti- 
 
,*)4.1 
 
 KVANGKLICAI, ALLIANCE KXTRA. 
 
 43 
 
 *^— 1- — 
 
 lilHin, tn<l ■* tho rMult l.-vo only that which 
 Dinhop Oolonio leaviw, or only thatwhiuli Pro- 
 fcMorTyndall Imvm. No matter )iow dear 
 the Biblo or tho Ohunih in to mo, otott man's 
 intelleot and oonicienoe, hia moral soli-mpon- 
 dbUitj, mitit be dearer. Ood gave him thoac, 
 nnd no one- man or Council— may overrido 
 or cripplo theee b/ bribery or terroritm— by 
 direct or indireot peneoatioa— by calumny or 
 roproaoh. IIo«r vital tboio right* are, how in- 
 diiponMble to the real welfare of humanitv, 
 la proved bv tho awful fact that oven Qod will 
 not overrido them, thongh by appealing only 
 to them it ihould take thousanda or tons of 
 thonaand* of yearn io givo mankind the know- 
 ledge of His revealed wilL Ho has given the 
 Church no other sword than tho sword of the 
 Spirit. Thera is no method possible to her but 
 to conviaoo men by the manifestation of the 
 Spirit. All this may sound like a tmism to uR, 
 but the Syllabus denotmoes it all, and the Syl- 
 labus is tho ntteronoe of infaUibility Not 
 onlTsOibutmanyProtcstantiiaocopt itwith fear 
 ana trembling, and othnra accept but do not 
 act upon it. Bv slow degrees had tho claim 
 been mode good. A nation is strong and could 
 asasrt its rights ; yet only after long-continued 
 baptisms otblocKd did tho nations succeed in 
 making good their claim. But tho individual 
 is weak, and sooiotv is always timid— afraid to 
 aiknowledgo prlnoiplos that threaten to over- 
 turn the whole existing order of things. 
 " Things that aro soltled by long use, if not ab- 
 solutely good, at loaat fit well togoUicr," says 
 Baoon; and no ono cares to accept a principle 
 the full conHcqucnces of which cannot be fore- 
 seen, and which may bring tho wholo houso 
 about his cam. A now continent was needed 
 OS a door and wido enough field for tho asser- 
 tion and workin^r of this prinoiplo ; where its 
 compatibility with tho cause of order and 
 tmtfi might bo abundantly proved- a conti- 
 nent where uu ancient fomu, no prescriptive 
 rights, no troditlonal claims, no outward au- 
 thority, no plea of public safoty,could intorfero 
 tostUb it ; where, indeed, everything was so 
 oompletely on itit side that it could ra pushed 
 to an extn^mo thit was a caricature ; whorotho 
 Importanec of the individual, his victories over 
 nature, his success in establishing a homo and 
 settled state over and over again in opposition 
 to all obstacles, gave him boundless seu-oonfl- 
 daneo ; where, instead of society being first, 
 the individual was evidently first, and eociety 
 his creation. As tho result of this state of 
 things, 1VK have tho present religions aspect of 
 the UnitOG States and Canada. Tho Pilgrim 
 Fathers, tho victims of intolerance, wero them- 
 solvM stoutly intolerant of " error ;" and penal 
 laws against all forms of " cnor," from prelacy 
 to witonoraft, wero passed in profusion at first ; 
 but it was impossible that this could bo con- 
 tinued long. They dung to the thoughts and 
 forms they had brought with them ; but their 
 children came under tho influences of a land 
 where all things were now, and the changed 
 circunutances forced them to change their posi- 
 tion. The lesson once learned was easily 
 taught to comers from all quarters. 
 They camo to a country where there 
 woa no such thing as spiritual author- 
 ity, except that which commended it- 
 self to the individual conscience ; where 
 every institution had to prove its right to exist 
 by its present force and cuitableness to tho 
 necessities of tho countrr. Hero was a fair 
 ftdd and no favor. I'rejudicos must bo cost 
 aside and a hearing given to every cause that 
 chiimed it. Here, then, every Church has found 
 itself obliged to use only tlio weairans that tho 
 early Cliristiana used— arguments and ze^. 
 This explains the extraordinary activity of every 
 sect ii« America. Each feels that it may con- 
 quer the whole land. Tho wholo land is a 
 field for its missionary labors ; and tho mora 
 disdples it gains, the more emphatic is the 
 national approviU of its principles. " The 
 cause" is thus sufficient to stimulato the zeal- 
 ous to the most extraordinary saorifioes. A 
 now Church is started where no Church diould 
 be ; half • dozen little spires struggle up in 
 every village ; ministers are starved, famuies 
 diviaea, neighbor set against neighbor, ccn. 
 (mgotions disorganized. Christian >.:.arity and 
 
 good feeling destroyed, the wliolo liind ex- 
 coriatod, tho very objects fur which the Church 
 exists imperilled, in order that " tho cause" 
 may gain a potty triumph. Those evils are 
 preat and manifest, butthey wero unavoidable. 
 Tho truth having boon denied that the indivi- 
 dual has supremo rights which no Church may 
 take from him, it hod to bo vindicated at all 
 hazards. The principle having been challenged 
 had to lo olluwod to exhaust itsdf— and it 
 could do so only on this continent. And until 
 this WAS done tho very idea of a national 
 Church was out of the question. ToEnropewaa 
 given tho toslc of proving that the supreme 
 rights of tho nation ore not inconsistent in 
 their exercise with tho cause of universal truth 
 and order. America hod to vindicate the same 
 position for the rights of the individual. 
 The battle was ono, though fought on two 
 continents. Though each continent had a 
 special work, it also gave important contribu- 
 t)ons to the work of the other. ■ Tho work was 
 on behalf of man; the battle was for human 
 liberty. We have thus traced tho origin of 
 the difleronco between tho religious condition 
 of European oountriea and our own. Now 
 that tho rights of tho individual have been 
 established so that on this continent no man 
 gainsays them, the question arises, 
 
 II. — Is it not iKMSiblo so to combine the 
 rights of authority with the rights of liberty 
 as to secure greater religious imity than wo 
 now have? Is it possible to enjoy tho religious 
 unity that thit nations of tho Old World have 
 along with all our own vitality and freedom P 
 
 Without answering thisdirectly. let me give 
 expression to certain thoughis, and ask if uiey 
 will bo universally conceded :— (1) The national 
 life will be pure and devated according as tho 
 people are under the influence of true Chris- 
 tianity. (2) Our divisions, however much they 
 may be overruled for good, aro tho result of 
 imperfect apprehension* of Christianity, nnd 
 injurious therefore to national life. (3^ The 
 formation of a lofty national character is tho 
 highest object of tho patriot, and a legitimate 
 object for the Christian. (4) As long as we 
 ore without aChuroh proven to be suited to m as 
 asa people, by comprising within itsdf the moss 
 of the people, there cannot bo a wholesome 
 action and Interootion between our Church and 
 our national life, because the one is not io any 
 extent oo-extensive with the other. (5) A 
 freo National Cnurch to which the rising 
 generation would be naturally attracted, 
 would intensify and purify pafariotism. (6) 
 Our Church life would be sweeter and more 
 influential if unconnected with the specialitiea 
 of tho sect, and springing from the thoughts 
 and the work of a common Christiaiiity.(7) The 
 tendency of sectarianism is to dwarf the Chris- 
 tian character. The noblest men and women of 
 any sect aro indififercnt to its peculiarities, and 
 tho same may bo said of those who have 
 made permanent contributions to Christian 
 literature. (8) Tho idea that many Churches 
 arc required by the nation not only implies 
 that the current of Church life 'must be 
 warmer than the current of national life, but 
 also that every Church must be based on the 
 principle of avowedly rejecting certain types 
 of Christian thought and fioluig. If these 
 sayings bo accepted, it follows that an organ- 
 ization that combined national comprehensive- 
 ness with faithfulness to Christianity would 
 be a blossing to Canada. What are the ob- 
 stacles in tho way of such a devdopment P (1) 
 As a people wo have been subj ected to no great 
 struggles or common dangers, and consequent- 
 ly our local and sectarian feelings exist in un- 
 impaired strength. Stubborn scil requires 
 deep and frequent ploughing. To tho miser- 
 ies consequent upon the Norman conquest, 
 Ouizot assignstho subsequent unity and great- 
 ness of England. Edward I. and his succete- 
 ors hammered Scotland into an bnperisha- 
 bli nationality. How much the Bevolution- 
 ary war had to do with making our neigh- 
 bors an united people, and how nearly the war 
 of Secession made tho South a nation, all 
 know. Wo haxo not hod to pass through sudi 
 fiery furnaces. If it bo true that happy are 
 thi naTfoua that hnvo no history, great should 
 bo our happiness. Our Provinces when sepa- 
 
 rate hod indeed their coustitutiuuul buttlt s to 
 fight ; but tho battles wero won with compara- 
 tive easo and at little sacrifice. A com- 
 mon loyalty haa ''*cen the one link be- 
 tween us, and (hat lovalty has prov- 
 ed of tough enough fibre to endure all tho 
 strains to which it has been subi eoted, strength- 
 ening, too, with every strain. But has loyalty or 
 love of country active as well aa passive 
 strength P Are we likely to feel the glow of 
 patriotism without the fire of danger kmdling 
 upon us P Is love likdy io be a force as strong 
 as the pressure of necessity P Can the power 
 of free enUghtmcd Christianity do that for us 
 which tho power of outward ciroumstaneeshaa 
 done for others P (2) In rur organization as a 
 Dominiun, education was left to tho different 
 Provinces. As far as universities are concern- 
 ed, a greater inistnko could not have been 
 made. There should be common intellectual 
 centres where tho young men c t the Domi- 
 nion could form friendidiipfl as they studied, 
 discuss tho problems of the age, prepare them- 
 selves for active life, and cultivate a nigh stan- 
 dard of thought and manners. The establish- 
 ment of such centres should be in the hands 
 of our first-class public men, and should be 
 fostered by the libotdity of the whole cotntry. 
 They have been deliberately left to onr se- 
 cond-class public men, and generally to the 
 fostering care of private individnalB and sects. 
 " Tell mo what Oxford and Cambridge are to- 
 day, and I will tell you what Sngland shall be 
 to-morrow," it has been said ; and now that 
 they have been organiciJIy connected with the 
 whole of English education' by their Local, 
 Middle Class, and Public SL lolsexaminations, 
 it can bo said more truly than ever. Harvard 
 for a long time hold some such positii. i in New 
 England, but nothing like that can be said of 
 tho Dominion. You can secure the material 
 unity of a country by laws and arms ; its in- 
 tellectual and spiritual unity, n lofty standard 
 of honor, and an elevated tone in public life 
 whioh gradually influences all classes, are best 
 secured by such centres of learning. Let the 
 ^ung men who areheceafter to guide tho des- 
 tinies of the country meet together. They 
 represent different viodes of thought, and they 
 learn to discuss all problems aud prindples. 
 They aolmowledgo no distinctions save those 
 which genius acd scholamhip win, or cha- 
 racter and worth compel. They know on 
 whom to depend when crises supervene. They 
 learn to regard each other aa Canadians, and 
 would seen ask the question, Is it not possible 
 to have a common Chnroh life as wdl as a 
 common political lifeP (3^ The different 
 Churches now in tho Dominion ate not of na- 
 tive growth,but importations. The life of each 
 is bound up with a larger life on the other 
 side of the sea and the other side of the 
 border. This is the great obstacle to any 
 change ; because change hero would be con- 
 sidered unfaithfulness to associates there — 
 nothing tut a very vigorous national senti- 
 ment would be able to overcome it. In addi- 
 tion to thoso special obstocles, there aro thoso 
 also that nro common to every country, such 
 as tho Shibboleths of tho sects—dearer to many 
 than lifo— tho traditions of tho Fathers, and 
 tho positivo advantages rosulting from the ex- 
 istence of several Chunhes. Must the swtnd, 
 then, devour for ever P Are wo to go on for 
 ever as we have gone in the post, consuming 
 onr strength in contests with brethren when 
 the enemy is thundering at our gates P While 
 wo aro contending about a vestment, a rite, or 
 a metaphysical subtlety, working men and 
 sdentific men are coming together on a com- 
 mon platform of materiaUsm. Are we to be 
 for ever satisfied with cultivating one-sided 
 and, therefore, imperfect forms of Christian 
 character P Can wo expect to allure the world 
 by anything short of tho exhibition of the ful- 
 ness of Christ P Is Canada to be represented 
 in tho contest with the hoary superstitions 
 that enthral 200 millions of our feUow-sub- 
 jects in India, and the 400 millions of China, 
 by one or two scores of missionaries scattered 
 here and there in twos and threes P Aro we to 
 present for ever the ridiculous spectacle ol 
 asking the heathen to sacrifice everything foi 
 the love of tho unknown Ood, tho creeds, the 
 
44 
 
 Nrr^KTUKAl, IrMl.V WITNI'.SS 
 
 I Oct. 
 
 I 
 
 ■noient olvUixatiun, Uieoociiil liouJii tb»t aro it 
 peoida'iTery life-blood; whilt we for the lore 
 of ChrUt can Morifloe nothing, no, not a lingla 
 MoUrian pnjodioe f But what can bo done P 
 A piopoial for an organic union of the 
 Churohea that hare gained for themielvea 
 •tanding ground in the Duiiilnitin would be 
 OTidantly foll>. Our diifercnt oucleaiaatlcal 
 forma hare at proaent enough to du to rally 
 into line their aok.tered foroea throughout our 
 ■oven Frovinoea. A great word will have been 
 aooompUahed when there it but ono Epiicopal, 
 one llethodiat, one Baptidt, and ono Ireabyte- 
 rian Chnmh in Canada. In a ahort time thia 
 •tep will have been taken. Can nothing more 
 be done P ia the next practical queation. ICnoh 
 more may uad ought to be done, but, if it i« 
 to laat, it muat bo done alowly ; in foot, it moat 
 not be done at all. It mutt come aa growth, 
 which ia alwaya alow, and growth requires aa 
 ita one condition freedom. Wo havo no right to 
 propoao the breaking up of any of thoie fomu 
 that Ood haa bloaaed, ud that ore better fitted 
 for the men who ute them than any othera 
 poaaibly could be. for thorn. Wo would not be 
 unclothed, but clothed upon ; our weak life 
 awallowed np of fuller life. David would not 
 dianenu with atone and aling in going to fight 
 Goliath, but doubtleaa he uied awordand coat 
 of mail afterwarda whenho had tried them and 
 could nae them aa hia own. Wo should, says 
 Bacon, "imitate time, that alides in changes 
 impenieptibly." What, then^s oven now call- 
 ed for f What may be allowed at once P Our 
 presence here surely implies three things ; 1st, 
 recognition; 2nd, non-interference; 3rd, co-. 
 operation. Recognition— What does thia in- 
 volve? More than any Church tea yet ven- 
 tured ,>n. More than exchanging pmpits, or 
 sitting together at the Lord's Table. We must 
 bo consistent; do we ordo we not acknowledge 
 one another as Christian Churches — di£Perent 
 branches of the one Cbaroh P If so, wo have 
 no right to require uniformity of doctrine or 
 ritual within any of our own borders. Wo are 
 bound to recognize all the variety in our own 
 Chnmh that wcrecognizc in othem. Why,«.;., 
 should not a Pleebvterian minister preach Ar- 
 minian doctrine if ho believes it, and a Metho- 
 dist preach Calvinism if he finds it in tho 
 Bible P As a matter of fact, both these things 
 ore done often enough, but the Churches do 
 not yet recognize tno right. Each Church 
 says, if he believes differently from our confes- 
 sion, let him leavo tho Church ; but it is not 
 his fault that he ii a PrcsbvU.ian Armenian, 
 or a Methodist Calvinist. Ho was bom so. 
 Some men are constitntionally Calvinists; others 
 Armenians. Tho Bible contains both theories, 
 and what is more to tho purpose, the Churches 
 acknowledge that it is so, or they would not 
 recognlzo each other as a Church of Christ. 
 Yet each says to a man that Ood has given to 
 it, who is doing Christian work, and who 
 wishes to bo loyal to truth without being a 
 deserter, " You must not preach what you bo- 
 r.ove,oryoumust join another Church. That 
 ik, the Church does not oven keep up tho claim 
 to be ascomprehensivc as Christ. Tho Church 
 exol^ schism into a duty, drives from her com- 
 mnuion men who wcro baptized and brought 
 up in her pale — men whom sho acknowledges 
 to be ministers of Christ ; and then to m^e 
 the contradiction double, after they have been 
 driven out, she turns to them with friendly 
 greetings, asks them to preach and celebrate 
 the Holy Communion with her, and says, 
 " You are of tho triio Church even as we." 
 This libertyshould apply to ritual as well as 
 doctrine. Why should not varieties of both 
 be allowed at once within tho same polity P 
 Why should a Methodist minister bo disciplm- 
 ed for not believing in tho necessity of class 
 meetings P Why should not the noble liturgy 
 of tho fSpiscopal Chuich bo used by a Presby- 
 terian minister if ho and his congregation do- 
 siro if, especially when he has not uio gift of 
 free prayer, and when hia prayers are biudand 
 bairen, as the extempore prayers of many ux- 
 cellent men are P And why should not an 
 Epiacopallaa be allowed freedom in puUic 
 woiahip irl> '■ God has given him warm devo- 
 tional iMliBgii and the gift of readily express- 
 ing them P Such comprehensiveness in every 
 
 Churth seems to Hprlng fivm t!iu very iju.i of 
 the Church aa the Bride of Christ. •' Where 
 Clwiit is, there is tho Cathelic Church," says 
 Ignatius. '• Where the H[ t of God is, there 
 is the Church and all grace," says Ircnwus. 
 " He that is good enougn for Christ is goo<l 
 enough for me," says Iwbert Hall. To base 
 the Onuroh on a narrower foundation is to dis- 
 rupt it, an idea that all the great ItefumU'rs 
 rightly rejected with horror. Tho diiiniptiuii 
 of the Chnrah thoy always charged upon 
 Rome. " Ho who severs the sacred bunds of 
 unitT," says Calvin, " will not fail to enduro 
 tho fust chastisement of spiritual blindiieas for 
 this godless adultery." Aad again ho says 
 that " he would not think it lawful to decline 
 any lalxn: orttonblo to accomplish an union 
 on Scriptural principles, of C'Aurehn wideljf 
 anmder. StiU more, such comprohentivo- 
 nets is involved in our very recognition of 
 other Churohea, and in that distinction between 
 essentials and non-essentials on whish thia 
 Evangelical Alliance is bued. This Alliance 
 has detected and accepted what Bacon calla 
 " The LMgue of Christiana, penned by our 
 Saviour Himself in two cross clauses : ' He 
 that is not with us is against us ;' and again, 
 ■ Ho that is not against us is with ua ;' i.«., the 
 points fundamental and of substance in reli- 
 gion truly disooveivd, and distinguished from 
 Soints not merely of faith, but of opinion, or- 
 er, or good intention." This at once shows 
 whore we shonld draw tho line— draw it 
 whvre tho Evangelical Alliance does it. 
 
 What can be said against such compiehen- 
 sivenessP Flnt,thatitmightleadtoeonfntlon, 
 and dL*Bcnlty of administering discipline in 
 any Church. No such difficulty haa been ex- 
 perienced in Churohea which allow a wide lati- 
 tude in doctrinal preaching. But Pharisee- 
 like, we multiply precepts to be hedges to en- 
 close men, because wo have neither faith in the 
 truth wo profess, nor in tho living spirit of 
 truth, nor faith in the common sense of men. 
 All wisdom' and good is in us. So we consti- 
 tute ourselves our brothers' keepers, lest they 
 all go astray. Secondly, that it would do away 
 with subscription to the confessions of the re- 
 spective Churches. Nearly, but not quite. It 
 would load to either abbreviatinjr that which 
 has to bo signed, or make subscription mean 
 less than'it is now generally understood to 
 mean. And either result would bo an un- 
 mixed blessing to tho Chnrch. I greatly 
 venerate all our evangelical Confessions — the 
 Augsburg, the Basic, the Bolgio, tho Scotch, the 
 Westminster, tho Thirty-nine Articles. Noother 
 historical documents are so valuable and pro- 
 foundly interesting. But tho awe entertained 
 for them is generally proportioned to the 
 ignorance of their contents. Thirdly, that 
 it would make one Church so like an- 
 other, that eventually it would lead to fus- 
 ion. It would take a long timo to bring 
 that about. Few of tho adherents of 
 any Church aro inspired with a longing for 
 other forms or doctrines than thoso thOT havo 
 been accustomed to. It may bo asked, Why 
 then desire more liberty P Because any yoke 
 on the spirit other than what Christ has 
 imposed is in itself an injustice to tho 
 Spirit, and therefore sinful. But if this 
 liberty did gradually lead to fusion, who 
 would lament P What is our aim P To make 
 tho walls between the Churches higher and 
 mom forbidding P Or to lot the walls cmmble 
 down imperceptibly and got so covered with 
 ivy and other memoriab of neglect that they 
 shall bo actually things of beauty in the gen- 
 eral landscape of tho Church P 
 
 2ndlv'. Non-interference — This follows from 
 recognition Wherefore strive ye, seeing ye are 
 brethren P And it also is now gen^iUy ac- 
 cepted by the different Churches in their for- 
 eign mission work. It is considered a breach 
 of an unwritten code when any Church enters 
 into afield that another has occupied previ- 
 ously, and ia working with energy commensu- 
 rate with its needs. A section of tho Angli- 
 can Church has incnrred much obloquy by 
 disregarding this compact in the case of 
 Madagascar, and the protests of the London 
 Missionary Society have been hoard nt tho 
 foot of the Throne ; whil3 the Church 
 
 Uiasiun Socivty haa been comwpuudiutily 
 honored for its resolute adherence it all 
 (K)sts to the letter and the spirit of the 
 brotherly covenant. But should not charity 
 begin at heme P Is it only to the hcathin 
 that wo are to exhibit how much we 
 loveand trust one another P Isthewaate of 
 means lesa ainf ul at home than abroad P Tke 
 question of how far thia principle of non-in- 
 terference is to be carriod out is attended with 
 diiUculties. To legislate on it, to lay down 
 hard and fast linos, is impossible. To leave 
 it to tho Churches as they are, with vague ex- 
 hortations amounts to nothing. The exhorta- 
 tions may be spared. One dttail might be 
 accepted at once by all the Churches, tu : that 
 the family should be unbroken. The family ia 
 Qod's ordinance, and tho Chu.-oh ohonld lend 
 no hand to break <(U religious unity. No 
 Church would lose in the long ' run from 
 this understanding, and the strengtii of no 
 Church depends on a few stray orstolon sheep. 
 As to non-lntcrfereiico on a wider scale, I can 
 see no solution for tho difficulties in the way, 
 exeept a general council regularly apnointM 
 by aU those Churches that recognize eaoa other 
 to which disputes could be referred, and whose 
 decisions, though not absolutely binding, 
 would be maoh respected. In fact the very 
 creation of such a council would be so emphat- 
 ic a testimony of tho mind of the CStUndiM 
 that bigots would bo confounded. They would 
 understand that, no encouragement would be 
 given to insane attempts to mvide weak oon- 
 gregations,to make the Goml pander to selflah- 
 ncsa, and the ministers of Christ agents of strife. 
 Srilly. Co-operation. — Non-interference leada 
 to this, as wo have soenin tho proposed estab- 
 lishment of a council for preventing causeless 
 disunion. But if the Churches did so much, 
 more would follow. Against all forms of evil — 
 new and old — they would protest unitedly and 
 therefore prevailingly. They would co-operate 
 to protect the institution of the Lord's Day 
 from the encroachments that the spirit of tiia 
 world is ceaselessly making upon it ; oo-(var- 
 ate in all schemes for raising the fallen, for 
 elevating the tone of public sentiment and na- 
 tional literature, for securing Christian educa- 
 tion and transfusing all our social relations 
 with Christian principles and life. They 
 would co-operate in the Church's great mis- 
 sion, to make the kingdoms of this world the 
 kingdoms of the Lord and His Christ. Mis- 
 sions toUie heathen would bo no longer the 
 isolated attacks of a few meii on vast fort- 
 resses buttressed by the oontributionB of suc- 
 cessive ages ; the guerilla warfare that harasses 
 but can never conquer a powerful enemy. 
 They would be caref ally prepared campaigns, 
 to which the nnited resources of the Church 
 , and the unity and love at home 
 
 would be the guarantee of success abroad. It 
 is, however, unnecessary to define beforehand 
 tho particular modes of co-operation. They 
 womdbe determined by the necessitiee of 
 tho country. Even now thochurohesare prac- 
 tising, tliuugh irregularly, this co-operation. 
 Tho fact that tho great mass of the Sabbath 
 schools all over this continent havo adopted 
 tho same series of lessons is a striking tribute 
 to tho longing felt by Christian workers for 
 co-operation. And a noblo work has \^ei\ 
 dono hero by Young Men's Christian Associa- 
 tions. Thoy havo proved that co-operation is 
 possible. Thoy have solved the problem of 
 * is there such a thing as motion,' by walking. 
 It may be said that tho Canadian Churches 
 aro feeble and that great movements in society 
 originate in great nations in whose fathomless 
 depths tho causes of such movements lie fer- 
 menting for centuries. But ore not we the 
 children of our fathers P Is not the life of 
 the greatest Empire in the world in our 
 veins P And do not our necessities demand 
 action from us P As a nationality we are tho 
 latest birth of time, and seeing that we have not 
 had to waste our strength in asserting our po- 
 sition, we ought to give some worthy con- 
 tribution to the social life of humanity. Tl.e 
 Chnrch has divii 3 power. The nation, looks 
 to her for inspI..''aon. If she hasit not to im- 
 part, sliemnst beoaatout and trodden under 
 foot of men. Ah tho word liefo.-nn was in 
 
874.J 
 
 EVAN(;HIJCAI, AU.IANCli EXTRA. 
 
 45 
 
 of 
 
 of 
 
 •TMy ona'a mouth a oontury hcfort the Bo- 
 fcmatian, m Unity haa boca tho ory of 
 ChiiiHan aouk all through tbia ninotoenth 
 oPDtwy. Why should not men of faith and 
 action arlM in thiH frank young oountrr where 
 Motailan dlifcrcneoH huva not Wn ombittorod 
 bypanaoution ntr petrified by timo — where 
 oziittng forma havo not yet stiifoucd, and 
 mould and give ahapo tu tho now moral 
 forooa that are all around na. Tho 
 old bnttlea have boon fought. No 
 power can now auocosifully chullongo 
 tho rightM of the nation or the righta of tho 
 individual. Tho field is clour for a now ad- 
 ranco. It may bo aaid that I Ruggvst Utopia. 
 I humbly submit that it woald bo moro per- 
 tinent for each of us to iwk himself two ijuca- 
 tions :— first, is the thing pruposod right? 
 Secondly, if so, cannot I do something towards 
 bringing it about ? Everything is possiblo to 
 him that bellavetb. It is bovuuso tho Chiut:h 
 has ceased to have faith when opimHod by 
 formidable material or sclfliih obntaeloH thut 
 it has lost its divine powor,— that Emerson 
 could Ventura to declare to the Harvard Di- 
 vinity students that " It hud lost its grrnup on 
 the aiseetions of the goo<l, and on thu fcur of 
 the bad,— and that I)r. Joseph I'arker in his 
 I'cee Jktu, could say that tho Churoh woh " tho 
 WMkest and, humanly speaking, tho must des- 
 picable institution which men are now tolerat- 
 ing." WhUe there is even ground for such 
 sayings, the young life of tho country will not 
 flow towards her ; for youth at any rato has 
 faith. Fathers and brethren, fellow Ciiris- 
 tions and fellow Canadians, suifvr mo to 
 adopt as my words to you, Bishop Hall's words 
 t3 the Synod of Dort:— "Wc aro brethren; 
 lot us also bo associates. What have wo to do 
 with the disgraceful titles cf Remonstrants, 
 Contra Remonstrants, Calvinists, Armenians, 
 — yes, disgntoef ul oven as Paul and ApoUos 
 were disgraceful names when thoy took tho 
 place of Christians, — wo aro Christians; let 
 us also bo of one soul. Wo aro one body ; let 
 u8 also be one mind. Dy that tremendous name 
 of the Almighty Qod, by the pious and gentlo 
 bosom of onr common mother, by your own 
 souls, by the most holy compaHsions of Jesus 
 Christ our Saviour, aim at peace, brethren, 
 enter into peace, that laying aside all pre- 
 judice, party spirit and evil affection, wo may 
 all come to a happy agreement." Wliy should 
 we notP All that wo require to this end, is 
 moro faith. All that is demanded of the 
 churches is that they should not strangle 
 Christian liberty. Tho liberty to leave it, the 
 liberty to bo a deserter, an exile from tho fold 
 I love, is insolently olfcred me. I thank no 
 churoh for offering me that. Tho pro- 
 blem of the day is not how to drivo men 
 out of tho Church, but how to keep 
 them in, how to attract them in. The ques- 
 tions then that should speedily bo put to tho 
 churches are very simple : — Aio you prepared 
 fully and honestly to recogfnize each other in 
 this Dominion, to abstain from undue inter- 
 ference with each other, and to co-opcrato in 
 common Christian life and work P If xo, the 
 day tiiat surely shall come if tho world is to 
 bolioTO that God hath sent Christ is not far 
 off. Cod will bring it on. Ood will givo us 
 the Churoh of the future. It shall arisoin tho 
 midst of us, with no sound of hammer heard 
 upon it, comprchcnBive of all tho good and 
 beauty that He has ever evolved in liistory. To 
 this Church, Episcopacy shall contribute her 
 con-ely order, her faithful and loving conser- 
 vatism; and Methodism impart her enthu- 
 siasm, her zeal for missions, and her ready 
 adaptiveness to the necessities of the country; 
 the Baptist shall give his full testimony to 
 tho sacred rights of the individual ; the tion- 
 gregationalist his to the freedom and inde- 
 pendency of the congregation; and Fresby- 
 tory shall come in her massive, woU-knit 
 strength, holding high tho Word of Uod. 
 And when, or even before, all this comes to 
 pass, that is, when wc have proved our Chris- 
 tian charity, as well asourfr'thfulness, proved 
 it by deeds, not words, who shall say tliut our 
 Roman Catholio brethren, also, shall not see 
 eye to eye with us, and peal with their oon- 
 B<!nt that true unity, the imngo of whic^h thry 
 
 so fondlv lovof Why notP Qod can do 
 greater things oven than this. And who of 
 us Uiall say, Qod forbid I 
 
 Rot. Oko. rAimsoK, of rictou, Nora fleo- 
 tU, then roaid his paper on 
 
 THE TEACHING OP OUR LORD RE- 
 OARDINO THE SABBATH AND ITS 
 BEAIUNO ON CHRISTIAN WORK. 
 
 He said :— Tho Sabbath occupies a promin- 
 ent place in our Lord'a miniatry, and the ra- 
 cordof his instructions on tho subject, forms an 
 important part of tho Qoapel History. Of 
 thirtv-throe miraclsa, of which we have a da- 
 tailea account, no losa than aovcn were per- 
 formcf*. on the Sabbath day, while another is 
 supposed by many to bo referred to in one of 
 his discourses (John vii., 21-23), while there 
 cap bo no doubt that thero were many others 
 not specifically mentionod. Those spci'ially 
 recorded are the healing of the impotent man 
 at Bethcsda, on the second Passover of His 
 ministry (John v., 0) ; tho healing of tho de- 
 moniac in tho synagogue of Capernaum, atthe 
 eommencomeut of His Oalilean ministry 
 (Mark i., 23-26, Luke iv., 33-36); of Simon'a 
 wife's mother, the same afternoon (Matt, viii., 
 14-16, Marki., 20-31, Luke iv., 38, 30); tho re- 
 storing the man with tho withered hand (Matt, 
 zii, 0-13, Mark ui., 1-5, Luke vi., 6-11) ; of 
 the man bom blind, who sat begging 
 at Jerusalem (John ix., 14V of the woman with 
 the spirit of infirmity ^Luke xiii., 14) : and of 
 the mas who had the aropay, at a feast given 
 by one uf the chief Pharisees (Luke xiv., 1.) 
 
 The numtier of such instances, as well as the 
 whole circumstances connected with them, in- 
 dicate that our Lord had an important design 
 to serve by this pnicedure. To appreoiato 
 this, we must notice that all these eurea were 
 unsolicited. The people made no application 
 to Him on the Sabbatn. We read thist on the 
 evening of tho same day on which Ho had 
 healed the demoniac and Simon's wife's mo- 
 ther, " when the sun was set they brought un- 
 to him aU that were diseased, and all that were 
 possessed with devils." (Mark i., S2, Matt, 
 viii., 16.) As the Jews kept tho Sabbath from 
 evening to evening (Lev. xxiii., 32), it will 
 thus be aeon that it was only when tho Sab- 
 bath was over that they woiUd bring their sick 
 to be healed. From the language of the ruler 
 of the synago^'ie (Luku xiii., 14), it is evident 
 that they considered it wrong to do so, so that 
 in each case the healing was a spontaneous act 
 on Qi» part of the Saviour. 
 
 Further, there was no particular urgency, so 
 far .as made known to us. In most of tho 
 eases it would have been of little consequence 
 if the cure had not been effected on that parti- 
 cular day. Any one of tho sufferers would 
 have oounted it a precious boon if he had been 
 fully restored in the evening. A day earlieror 
 a day later would have made very httle differ- 
 ence to a man who had been thirty-eight years 
 impotent, or to tho beggar of Jerusalem, who 
 hod been blind from his birth. Or how easily 
 our Saviour could have arranged to have pass- 
 ed by tho pool of Bethcsda, or the spot whcro 
 tho blind man pled for alms, on tho sixth day 
 of tho week. His selection of the seventh 
 must, therefore, have boon for some important 
 purpose. 
 
 Fully to tako in tho ciroumstanccs, however, 
 we must notice that in so acting Ho was com- 
 ing in direct coUiuon with thoso who werothe 
 loaders of tho nation, and the spiritual guides 
 of the people, as well as with the religions 
 feelings of those under their instructions. He 
 know that by the strict Pharisaic party His 
 procedure would expose Him to their accusa- 
 tions aa a Sabbath-breaker, woiUd endanger His 
 influence among tho mass,and even kindle vio- 
 lent animosity against Him. Yet He would not 
 meet their prejudices by abstaining from such 
 works, nor avoid their hostility by performing 
 them in private. Tho mnjority of these mi- 
 racles were either perfonnc<i in public, or our 
 Lord took measures to givo them tho widest 
 publicity. The healing of the demoniac, of 
 the man with the withered hand, and of tho 
 woman with the spirit of iiifirmity, all took 
 place in the synagogni before the vviemhled 
 
 congregation, while in the case of (ho impo< 
 tent man, he not only performed the miracle in 
 a public pUee, brt commanded him to take up 
 hia bed, thua Bonding him through tho atreeta 
 of the city in a manner thaL wouM attract no- 
 tice, as according to the praralant Pharisaic 
 notions a violation uf the Sahbath;and in the case 
 of the man bom blind, Insteod of healing him 
 by a word, he spat on tho ground and maiie 
 clay of the spitne, and anointed the eyes of 
 the man, and sent him to tho pool of Siloam to 
 wash, both which acta wero doomed deaeci.i- 
 tiona of the holy day. How caay it would 
 have been for him ta have healed either cf 
 these as ha passed, and allowed him to remain 
 quietly whero ho was I Tho result was, ca onr 
 Lord must hare foreknown, that on at least 
 five of the above oeoasiona the animosity of 
 the Pharisees, or of the people under their in- 
 fluence, was excited agunst him, en the later 
 aceaaiopa to auoh violence that ther sought his 
 life. This only led him to defend himself by 
 laying down principles which in some inataucea 
 wero still more obnoxious. All this abundantly 
 shows that our Lord had important lesaona to 
 teach the men of hia time by hia proeedure. 
 But not only aro thaae miraalea reeorded in 
 the Qospels, the eonveraational disoouraea of our 
 Lord on four of theee occaaiona are piea er v ad 
 for ua by the Evangalista, and another conver- 
 sation at the feast of Tabemaolea, in roferenoe 
 either to another miracle or one performed on 
 aprovioua occasion. Besides, the act of our 
 Saviour's diseiples in plucking the ears of com 
 on the Sabbath led to another collision with 
 the Pharisees, in which ha defended their con- 
 duct by laying downprinoiplea on that subject 
 of worid-wide application. Hero, then, ara 
 aix of our Lord'a eonveraational diacoursea on 
 this one subject preserved to ua. All the four 
 Evangelists refer to it; each adding something 
 wanting in the others. The prominenon thna 
 given in the evangelioal record to onr Lord'a 
 acta and teachinga regarding thia inatitntion, 
 diows that they were intended to convey im- 
 portant instruction for the Church in all ng««. 
 It auroly, therefore, beoomea ua nccnrataly to 
 observe and fully to realize the teaching of onr 
 Lord on this subject, more particularly aa Hia 
 position has been grievoaily misrepreaented by 
 the Sadduceea of this and past afea, and in 
 our opinion its full import has not been gener- 
 ally apprehended by EvaBgelieal Chnnhea, 
 and ia very far from being praotioally exempli- 
 fied in tiieir lifo and working. 
 
 Now, what did our Lord intend by all that 
 he aaid and did in regard to the Sabbath P Did 
 ha mean that thg Sabbath law waa abrogated P 
 Had this been IJRs view, howeaay it would have 
 been forHim to have shown this by some act of 
 a poaitively aeoular oharaoter, or to havo at 
 once said, tnat there waa henceforth to be no 
 distinction of days But it is imposaihle to 
 find any such idea in the teaching of our 
 Lord on the occasions referred to. On the 
 contrary, his declaration that ho came not 
 to destroy the law but to fulfil, was as 
 fully exemplified in regard to this aa to any 
 other commandment of Qod. Made under 
 the law, he could violate no part of it, aa locg 
 as it was law. His position as a Jew, and Hia 
 mission as the Jewish Messiah, involved the 
 necessity of his obedience to tho whole Old 
 Testament Institute. " Thus it becomcth us to 
 fulfil all righteousness," was tho prinaiple of 
 His life. He attended Jewish festivals,hs had 
 the ^gn of the covenant in his flesh, 'gnd was 
 debtor to do the whole law, while in the poy- 
 ment of the Tem^to tribute ho even complied 
 with requirements v hich were not imperative, 
 rather than seem v> despise the Temple. 8o 
 that even if the Sabbath were only a Mosaic 
 rite, our Lord could not at this stnfjo have dis- 
 regarded it. For the same reason, it cannot 
 bo that he meant to nhange its charactvr from 
 Jewish austerity to Christian freedom ; or, as 
 some have supposed, from its being a day of 
 mere abstinence from work to its being a day 
 of spiritual worship. As to the first of these 
 views, 80 far from tho observance of the Sob- 
 bath under the Mosaic law being of the auF- 
 tera character which is commonly represent- 
 ed, it was at tho head of the festivals of _ the 
 Jews, which wero synonymous with timea 
 
46 
 
 MONTRKAI, DAII.V WIINKSS 
 
 lOcl 
 
 of Jojr. LHtiab XXX. 20 : " Yo ihaU har« a tonf 
 M In th« nlgbt, whan • holy ■olemrltr 1« 
 knt." HoMftU., Ill "IwiU cauM M her 
 mirUi to oaaw, her {muI days, her now mouna, 
 •nd har Babbathi, and all her lolemn feanta." 
 There waa indeed a command not to "kindle a 
 Are on the Sabbath dar/'but this li diatinotly in 
 connection with work^g for the erection of thn 
 tabernacle. (Exod. xxv.,2.3.) "Six day* (hall 
 work be done,bat on t he lerenth da v thoro ehall 
 be to you an holy day, a Babbatit of reat to 
 the Lord; whoaoever a oeth work therein ehull 
 be put to death. Ye ahall kindle no Are 
 throughuut your habitation! upon the Sabbath 
 day.' ,Tha oommand here not to kindle a 
 Are ia cridently lubordinate to the principal 
 command, " to do no work." Conaidering the 
 (cal of the people in building the Tal>criianlo 
 there waa probably a ■paoial call for auoh a 
 prohibition. But aa a univonal law, however 
 suitable to their condition in a wildcmew of 
 burning sand, it waa entirely unauited, if not 
 impracticable, in auoh a 
 landaa that of Palcatine, 
 and waa not conaiderad 
 by the people at large aa 
 binding in thdr settled 
 state, aa may be gathered 
 from Joaephua noticing it 
 as a peculiarity of the £is> 
 Honea, that they would not 
 kindle a flro on the Sab> 
 bath. Wars B. II., oh. 8 
 andO. 
 
 We have no reason to 
 believe that in the dan of 
 our Saviour the FKari- 
 seea had come to prohibit 
 all enjoyment on tne Sab- 
 bath. The duties of hospi- 
 tality were still observed. 
 The rich gave fraatH, at ooo 
 of which, probably a f aa«t 
 on a aarainoe, and, th<*ro- 
 fore, of a religions charac- 
 ter, our* Lord attended, 
 wrought a iniraole and 
 took the oooasion of giv- 
 ing mlea for the demeanor 
 of gnesta and the exercise 
 of noq^tality. In fact 
 it ia well-known that, so 
 far from the Jews having 
 generally been given to au 
 austere oliservance of the 
 Sabbath, tbu great com- 
 plaint of the fathers agninst 
 them was, that they spent 
 the day in levity uid aen- 
 Rual ludulKence. Aug. 
 Eiun in Paalmos, Faa. 
 XCI ; see too Aug. it dtetm 
 ehordu III. 3 ; Chrgio$, 
 JUoinil. 1, J)« Ziuaro ^e.) 
 
 It may be admitted that 
 the Old Testament waa 
 comparatively a legal dis- 
 pensation, and that those 
 under it only imperfectly 
 enjoyed the Q^irit of gos- 
 pel freedom. This, however, 
 wasthe cose with regard 
 to the m'hde roonl law. 
 But gospel freedom is notdoliveraqoe from the 
 obligation to obedience. It is the freedom of 
 a heart yielding a cheerful obedience in the 
 spirit of lovo, and not in tho spirit of legal 
 bondage, and by this, in regard to the Sabbath as 
 well as every other commandment, we do cot 
 make void, but establish the law. 
 
 At all events when our Lord come into 
 collision with the Pharisees, so far from teach- 
 ing that Ho was taking tho course He did, 
 for the purpose of showing that He was abro- 
 gatingor olterinar tho Sabbath law, He, in al- 
 most every instance, appeaU to Jewish law and 
 practice, as justifying his proceedings. "Is it 
 lawful," was his enquiry, not is it right, or is it 
 the characteristic of the New Testment in op- 
 position to the Old, but is it consistent witii 
 the law of Moses and your obligation to obey 
 itP 
 
 The true view of our Lord's conduct as to 
 the Sabbath is to be found in genontl in tho 
 principle which He has laid down, that Tie 
 
 " oamo not tu doiitroy Ihc law, bul lu (ulHI." 
 A* iu thu Herai'iu uu tlic Mount, followin^f out 
 thiiipriiii'iplo, llo Htrippod t!iu (^oinmiinilmnnta 
 RUi'TOMivi'ly u( t!io udiiitioim of men, autl uii- 
 fuldcj them 111 their fiiliioM imd spirituality ; 
 so did Ho by IIU words and di'cdit rr^rding 
 thu Salibiith. limtoud of abrogating that in- 
 stitution, our Lord's coumo was intciidrd to 
 oloaiiao it rniin tho ful»o tolurj with which it 
 had liooii duubi.'d by t!io hand of man, US un- 
 fold its true nature, and tj Iraniillgiiro and 
 ennoble it. llo cumn to invest it witli ii now 
 glory, as it slioiilJ rcilu<:t thobc:iros of tho Hun 
 of llightcouiincss, to color it with brighter 
 hues iu thu light of tho (Jross, and to send it 
 forth under tho iiupnkto of mlccming lovo, a 
 cloanr image und purer fomtHHto of lieuvcn, 
 more abundantly to bIctM our toiling, careworn 
 world. 
 
 Mom particuUrly, howuvcr, to upnrcciuto 
 tho teaching of our liOrd on tlila Aubjeot, wo 
 must notico that the rharisccx, tliu inoHt iKipii- 
 
 VE.v. vujls bono. 
 
 lor religious sect of the day, with whom he 
 assumed the attitude of collision, were dis- 
 tingoished by attention to the loU' - of the 
 law, raUier than to its spirit, and . uder the 
 
 Eretcxt of setting a hedge around its precepts, 
 ad added a multitude of minute requirements 
 which, instead of really establishing tho law, 
 often rendered it of none effect. Perhaps on no 
 subject had they carried to a greater extreme 
 tho substitution of the outward and cere- 
 monial for the inward and the spiritnal, than 
 in regard to the Sabbath ; while their ^tui- 
 tous roatrictions, under the iden- of maintain- 
 ing its lettT, sacrificed its dignity, spirit and 
 Tame. • 
 
 Thus in the later Jewish books wchave enu- 
 meratcd thirty-nine acts with numerous sub- 
 divisions, each of which waa a violation of the 
 Sabbath. In one place we have it laid down 
 that a tailor should not walk out before the 
 Sabbath carrying his needle, lest he should 
 forget, and thus be found carrying a burden 
 
 whnii thu Sabbath orrived. In niiother that m 
 nisu should not wciir nhocs with nailp in them 
 on the b ihhath, us that nlso was carrying a 
 burden, iiud again that It wus unlawful to 
 ratch n floa on tho Sabbath, ualess it were 
 Udtually hunting tho osaailaiit. 
 
 AgaiUBt siinh corrupted noliniiR of the nature 
 of Sulibath ol)8ervan<!P, our liord'a oots and 
 tcai^hiiijf :itoro intended us a testimony. He 
 tanght that not work in itself -waa forbidden, 
 for work in tho Tvmplo wna noccasary and per- 
 Mitted by tho lu\. , und that mora abstinence 
 was not intrinsically holy, but only a means to 
 an end, and only valuable aa bearing on its 
 lUtimate design. 
 
 'I'ho main puipose of our Ixird yet remains 
 to bo seen. It is to bo found in the fact that 
 all his miracles were works of mercy to the 
 aiHictcd. They wero works of healing, doubt- 
 l.'ss, in the first instance for tho body, bnt 
 from tho faith required, not only emblems of 
 Mpiritual healing, but often the mrana by 
 which that faith waa 
 awakened, by which the 
 soul was to be saved. And 
 the whole purport of our 
 Lord's conversations on 
 such oooaaionB— the whole 
 drift of his arguments, 
 waa to show that works 
 pf morcy were in accor- 
 dance with the original 
 design and spirit of tho 
 Sabbath, not merdy toler- 
 ated aa not unlawful, but 
 apart of its proper obser- 
 vance. , 
 
 Let us, therefore, look 
 for a moment at the i>ar- 
 ticular instructions of our 
 Iiord in the matter. On the 
 first occasion on which ho 
 came into collision with the 
 Pharisees on this subject, 
 vis., tho restoring the im- 
 potent man, (John V.)to 
 the accusations that he had 
 broken the Sabbath, his 
 reply was, » My Fathej 
 worketh hitherto and I 
 work." This profound say. 
 ing no doubt teaches ms 
 equality with the Father, 
 but this incidentallv ; un- 
 less it had reached fart- 
 her, it would not have mot 
 the objection as to the na- 
 ture of his work. It 
 teaches tho nature of God's 
 Sabbath, it argues that the 
 Son in what ho had just 
 done and in what he was 
 doing habitually, waa act- 
 ing out the same spirit, 
 nnd tho inference must no- 
 cossarily follow, that this 
 is the model of otir Sab- 
 bath. In the original 
 law the diviuo method of 
 working and resting is 
 hdd up aa the modtl and 
 exemplar of man's. As man 
 mirrors forth tho divine nature, so was ho to 
 ' resemble him in his activity and rest. But 
 here our Saviour teaches us that God's resting 
 on tho seventh doy was not the rest of inactivity. 
 On tho contrary, it embraced on unbroken 
 working from the close of croatlon's work, eOn 
 rtrti, inhis preservation, of the world and all 
 that it contains— in his upholding all tho 
 energies of nature— in his opening hU hand 
 and filling aU tWngs with good, and espocioUy 
 idiico tho fall in redeeming tho lost. |{ His 
 resting did not exclude such work, nor did 
 such working broak or disturb bin rest. 
 Similar was our Lord's Sabbath, and such 
 should be ours. He has given us an cxamplo 
 that we should follow his steps, cstublishing 
 for us that our Sabbath, if it is to be after tho 
 model of God's, must be not a cessation from 
 good works, not a mere not working, nor even 
 worshipping alone, but a working in imitation 
 of God. 
 On the next occasion on which he cams 
 
1874.1 
 
 KVANGKI ICAL ALLIANCE EXTRA. 
 
 im- 
 
 U 
 
 Ood'a 
 
 the 
 
 just 
 
 M 
 
 and 
 
 CO 
 
 on 
 
 luto oolUdnn T.'ith llio Phariauni (in tho mih' 
 joot, vU., when they ubjmitcd tn IiIk (Unoiiilon 
 rubbing the oun of anm, he met their u)i]|.<i- 
 tloniby five >rKumpntg, four of whinh illuit- 
 trsted the prinuiplo that tho Uw of klutlnoiw 
 to the needy ruled tho obMrvanoe of tho Hub- 
 bath. Fint he appeal* to tho oara of David'it 
 eating tho vhow broad (1 Sain.i XXt., 1-0.) 
 Tbit waa itrictlr forblddnn by thoMoHalfl law, 
 and yet in hie huntrvr the Drlrat guTO it to 
 him, and hin men, and none bad orvr objooted, 
 nbowing that man'* life waa puraniouiit to 
 ovpry ritual obiiervanco. Tho wound argu- 
 raont wo have already adverted tu. It wai 
 that their mochanieal tibaorvanoo wait violatixl 
 by tho law itaclf, which onjoinod work in tho 
 Templo (Mat. XII,, 0-0.) His third argument 
 in a quotation from tho prophet IIohou (uhap. 
 ^I, 0.), in whieh Ood ia ropreaentedaa doolar- 
 ing the luparior importance of benovolunoo to 
 any ritual obiiervancM. " I will havo mcroy 
 —that ia the exeruiae of kindneaa and 
 merer toward the aufforing— rather than 
 Bocrifloe," hero put for ouy rcromoniul obsrr- 
 vance, (Mat. Xll. 7) In connL.ntion with thiH, 
 he adduce* aaa fourtli argument, tlio purpoMo 
 and objeot of fho inatitution. " Tho Uabhalh 
 waa made for nan and not man fur tho Hab- 
 bath," (Mark, II. 27). This im\-)lioi tliut Iho 
 Habbath wos intondod not fur tlie Jew ur tho 
 Chriatian, but for man oa man, and tbcrcfuru 
 (ilalmodhiH regard in ullugoa and circunutun- 
 cc*. But tho prominent iilua ii<, that it w.m 
 iuatitntcd fur man'a welfum. Tliia olao im- 
 pliea ita oontinuanoe,othcrwi«o tho Now Cove- 
 nant would deprivo man <if ii bieiuing and pri- 
 vilege, — of Bomclhing miido for mim, and 
 conducive to hia wvlfiiro. Hut ttio direct 
 teaohitig of theworda if, that tho Sabliath with 
 oil ita injunctiona and prohibitiouit waa es- 
 tabliHhc<l with tho bcnencent design uf pro- 
 moting tho welfare of hia whole iinture, Ixidy 
 and Boul. "and not man fur tho Sabbath" — 
 not aa if it were ubiHiluta iind independent in 
 ita authority, aubjootiiig bis interosta tu it. 
 And therefore all works nf licncvolenoo were 
 but fulfilling the very puriiuno and doaigu uf 
 the inatitution. 
 
 In harmony with lliis, bo iidda in ooncluaion 
 — "Therefore tho Son uf man ia Lord bIho uf 
 the Sabbath." (Mat. XII 8, Mork II. 27) 
 Thia ia often referred to, us if it meant tu ex- 
 hibit him 08 having power to abrogate it 
 either in whole or in port. Some can only 
 think of Cliriat having authority over tho 
 Sabbath, aa indicating hia will to dostruy it. 
 But tho conncution is auffioient to nhuw that 
 our Lord's having, aa tho Son uf man, tho Sab- 
 bath under Uia control, impliea that it ia not 
 to be deatroyed. "It was made for mm, 
 tkerrfort the Son of man ia Lord of it." This 
 does imply such manifested aupremaoy a* ia 
 implied in ita modification, but auch modifica- 
 tion with ita essential preservation, and such 
 only as will render it in every aenae 
 more than ever a day of blessing to man, — 
 suoh modification aa ia found in ita transfer 
 from the aeventh to the first day of the week 
 aa a commemoration of the completion of re- 
 demption, thua transforming it into the Lord's 
 day, and in accordance with the principlo of love 
 charaotcrizing his reign, and the now energy 
 brought in by tho constraining influence uf his 
 death, mndcring it moro than in the past, a 
 day of active and hallowed employment fur 
 tho good of man. 
 
 Soon after, when about to heal a man with a 
 withered hand (Mark III. 1-d ; Mat. XII. 9-13; 
 Luke VI. 7-11). he asked, " Is it lawful," that 
 ia, is it in accordance with your law, " to do 
 good on the Sabbath day or to do evil, to aavo 
 life or to kill i" (Mark III. 4). Nut merely to 
 do right or wrong, but to do kindness or to do 
 injury, implying that in certain coses not to do 
 a favor waa to do an evil, not tu save life was 
 tu kill, and forcing them to the conulusion 
 tb(^ such works were in acourdanoe with the 
 Kpirit of the Sabbath. He further reproves 
 their formality, and hypocrisy, and iaconsis- 
 tency, by showing that the right which they 
 denied to him in public, they privately exer- 
 ciHed regarding animals : " What man shall 
 i!'.rro Le among you that shall have one sheep 
 and if it full into a pit on the Sabbath day, 
 
 will he nut lay bold on it and lift il out f How 
 mnuh then ia a man liotter than a ahoepf 
 Wherofuro it ia lawful tu do well on tho Mb- 
 bath day," (M;it. XII. II, I'i). 
 
 Tho utticr ruuvrriuktiuiiK uf our Lord exhibit 
 thu aamu iiriiuHpli-s. but wo must eimtont our- 
 selves with i|uuting hia W:>rd* : " Thou hypo- 
 erito, doth nut o:u!li ono uf you on tho Habbath 
 luuao his ox or hia oaa from tho stall and load 
 him away tu watering f And ought not thia 
 woman, w!ium H:itan hath bouud, Id, these 
 oightorn veor*, bo luuswl from tliia bund on the 
 Sabbath iluyl'" (L;ika XIU. 10, 17.) "U it 
 lawful to lual on tiio Bnblvtth day I' ' " Which 
 uf Tou shall have an aaa or an ux fallen into a 
 pit and will not straightway pull him out on 
 the Sabbath day, (Luke XlV. », A). " If a 
 man on the Sabbath day rcocivo ciroumniaion, 
 that tho law of Moaoa should not lio broken, 
 aro yo angry at ino booauas I have made a 
 vain every whit wbulo on tho Sabbath day K' 
 (John Vll. 23). 
 
 Tho purport of all thia ia not far to m\ 
 By their own practice in other cases and by 
 their own law, ho showed hia oppononta that 
 HUdh works of bonevolonoo woro in full aoeord- 
 unce with tho true eharactor uf tho Sabbath. 
 Wo will, however, imperfectly appreciate tho 
 furco uf our Lurd'a tuoching, if wo regard it aa 
 convoying merely tho negative idea that aitnh 
 works aro nut unlawful— not viulatioua of tho 
 suered day. If thia were all he meant, aurely 
 he did not need fur this to expose himself to so 
 much hostility, auroly it was not neceaaarr in 
 order tn teach ua this to oonupjr so much ot the 
 evangelic history. But independent of the 
 faot that all divino laws, even when given in 
 a nogativo form, involve positive duties, the 
 review which »e have given ahowa that our 
 Lord'a oxsmplo and instructiona alike convey 
 tho idea thiit antivo lienovulence furms part of 
 tho jHisitiva duties of thu Sitbbath, that works 
 uf charity nut only ntoif but oiufhl to be per- 
 formed un thut day. 
 
 Wo believe that neither in their toaohing 
 nur practice have tho Evangelical Churuhoa 
 uomo up to t|)ia idea. Tho general view among 
 them ia that wnrks uf inorny are something 
 tolerated, somulhing not properly belonging 
 to the duties uf tho Sabbatli, but u sort uf per- 
 mitted exception to its proper work, something 
 that may bo dune when eiroumstancea call for 
 it, but properly forming no nartof itsbuainoaa. 
 And hence we have in books uf inatruotion 
 special cautions lui 1 down regarding the per- 
 formaiioe uf auch workf. Wu venture to af- 
 firm that thia view dues nut cnmo up to the 
 full import of our Lord's example and in- 
 atructiona. They imply thst auch works of 
 benovolenoe formed part uf the proper work 
 of the Sabbath, not only in accordance with 
 its spirit, but demanded by ita nature ua made 
 for man. 
 
 We may here observe that what was ao 
 fully taught and exemplified by our Lord, re- 
 garding we connection of the dutieaof benovo- 
 loace with the observance of the Sabbath, was 
 
 Kortially exhibited in the tooehiug of the 
 [osaio law regarding the Institution. 
 Ita command regarding the atronger waa not 
 the laying upon him a burden, but the secur- 
 ing for him a privilege. Then the Sabbath was 
 tho keynote of a whole acale of Sabbatic inati- 
 tations, of which kindness to aU Qod'a crea- 
 tures waa a leading feature. It ia given in 
 cuiinoetion with tho Sabbatic year when all 
 debts were to bo released, Dent, xv., 1, 2, and 
 when tho whole produce of tho land was to be 
 at tho dispusul of tho poor ond stranger, and 
 even for the beasts of thu field, Ex(3. xxiii., 
 10, 11, as standing on the same ground and 
 having the same l^neficent aim, £xod. xxiii., 
 10, 12. Further, the Sabbath was planed at 
 the head of the Ifoadecm, or festivola. Lev. 
 xxiii., 2, 3, and it waa expressly commanded, 
 espeoially regarding two of them, — tho Feaat of 
 Weeka and the Feast of Tabernacles.— that on 
 suoh occasions the Israelites ahould rejoice, 
 "and hia son and his daughter, and his 
 manservant, and his maid servant, and the 
 Levite that is within thy gr^ji, and the 
 stranger, and the fatherless, r^i'. the widow 
 that aro among you," Deut. \>i., 11, U. Tliat 
 such high solemnities beos'ue, in tho practice 
 
 of 
 
 of the Jews, ronnnitod with 
 benevolonee, appear* faoai what Is i 
 their eondunt under Nehcmiah. Oii tk« 
 day of the sovouth OMmth, lh« dar of Um 
 Feoat of Tmmpets, kept a* • day oflSaMMtIo 
 rest, and ohaenred na this ooeaaioa aaaordlny 
 to the law aa a holy oonvorttloa, Vatttmitf, 
 aiid to the people at tho oonlualaa of tl,# 
 rellgiuua aervlee* uf the day, " (ht yonr way, 
 cat the fat, and drink the swset. ami send 
 ]mrtioua onto them for whom nothinir la pr»> 
 pared. And all the |iaople want Ihnir war to 
 e.it niid to drink, and tu sen)! purtioM, aao to 
 make mirth," Neh. viii., 10, I i. Ho when tho 
 foact of I'urim was inatituttxl it waa " a day uf 
 sending iMirtinna, im« to annthcr, and gifts to 
 ;■ > inair," I'^th. ix., 10, 22. Thus the priori. 
 pie uf bonnvulenoe ran through tho wboio 
 aerieauf Hnbbatiii inatitutioiia, with whkh nndMr 
 the Old TrsUmrat, the Habbath was linksd. 
 and with their olHiervanos of their dnty to Ood 
 the people were tan.ifht to aonneot the sMrRiaa 
 of mercy uf man as eaaentlally nooeasary tu tho 
 
 ijoyment uf hia bleaaing. 
 It m ty ntt b^ g lin^r out of tho war U 
 serve that thn .Towa to the prssant day tsaeh 
 
 that the relief of the poor and tho saifsrlnir ia 
 ono of tho duties of the Sabbath, and that It ia 
 tho custom among the pious among them not 
 only to giro alms, but ahw to proride food fur 
 the poor. 
 
 " When in Rome at Raster," aari* a olergT' 
 man of the Church of Bootlaad, ^ I had tfio 
 pinaauro of Iwing taken by the Itabbi to soma 
 Jewiah sohnola in the Ohetto. Tho training 
 was exclusively Jewish, and it wo* r«rr touch* 
 ing to hear and aee the little ckiUrm «f 
 Abraham and laiao and Jsoob reading their 
 Bibles in the tongue which the I'atriamh* 
 apoke. But what atmok me moat was a dia. 
 Ingue recited by twn girla, tlis one auppoaeil to 
 doubt tho obligation of the HablMth, whila 
 the other waa inatrusting her. At laat tho 
 unbeliever gave in.andaaked how the Habbath 
 iato be observed, and the anawer waa, '* fly 
 being faithful in tho worahip of tho hoiiao of 
 Ood, happy in your own home, helpful to thn 
 sick, and generous to tho poor," and then hand 
 in hand the little Jewiah maiflt sang a hymn 
 of praise to the Ood of creation, the Lord <if 
 Israel, for giving them suoh a blessing as the 
 Sabbath day."* 
 
 And now that our Lord in His own life and 
 teaching waa proaenting a model of Habbath 
 duty, it waa in aooordaaoe with tho eharaeter 
 of the Now Testamontthat He ahonld oonnent 
 more closely atiU with the inatitution tba 
 duties of love to man. The Old Taatament 
 waa a dispensation of Uw. Its symlN>l was 
 Sinai rather than Sion. It exhibited the 
 awful rather than the lovely attributes uf 
 Jehovah, and those under it were still largely 
 under the spirit of bondage lather than of 
 filial confidence. "The law was given by 
 Moaoa, but grace and truth eamouy Jemia 
 Ghriat." Tho Church then hi>ld a eunaerra* 
 tive and defenaive portion. Like the Britiidi 
 aquarea on a certain Sunday near Betginm's 
 capital, it waa auflkient for them for the time 
 to hold their ground. On the resurreetion of 
 Chriat came tho signal of adraaoe to vietory 
 and conquest. Thenceforward abo was to Im 
 diffusive, and under the oonatminlng Influeiute 
 of tho love of Him who died for her, to go fur- 
 ward to subdue the worU to tho sway of in- 
 finite lore. And He that ia hea<l ov<>r all 
 things, and Lord of tho Sublmth lut well, fur 
 thia end would adapt the Inatitutiwi U) the 
 work to which ahe was now (tailed, by making 
 it not only a day of worship but a day of w(^k 
 for man, soul and body, and thus inoro than 
 before show thst tho Sabbath was niodo for 
 man. 
 
 His example waa followed to aome extent In 
 the Church as foundod by His apoatloa, Ifuw 
 charity toward man mingled witn piety toward 
 Ood in the infant society appears in thn i1<*> 
 scription of the Apoatolio Church. " Tliry >'/ni- 
 tinued steadfastly in tho apostles' doctrine and 
 fellowship (koinonia), and in breaking of 
 bread, and in prayera. . . And all that Ia>- 
 lieved wore together, and had all tbitigsc:)mmou, 
 
 *Dr. Jamotin's *i«och bttjn tiM Preai>yteY vl 
 
 Olsigoir.. 
 
MONTREAL DAILY WIINKSS 
 
 fOtT. 
 
 rud •oldthatr po m aiioM and vooda, and parted 
 thai to •Ui M vvwy nvMi m<1 neml." (Aota 
 U,43-4S.) WtMiavMr th* gotipd wMt, U wm 
 ■noajinaBiad by laatitutiona ol tluwity. USaoh 
 Aroftlaoould mt m h* divldad hb work with 
 hii bnthran, " Only they would Uwt I ihmild 
 nmmibOT th« boot th«MB« >lao whluh I wm 
 /orwaidtodo. liaoh ohoroh loundad by 
 thonhadiUlMof widowi, the daily minta- 
 tratixii (o whom raquirad ipeuial ofltoani, and 
 each Sabbath broaght ita ooltootiuM for the 
 poor. 
 
 In the ana IoIIowIbk ApoatoUo timM, every 
 reader of Churoh Uiatory knowa that it the 
 Chnroh waa dlitingulahed by one thlnv more 
 than another, It waa by tho apirit ol beuovo- 
 lonoe— o( Chrintian love one to another— and 
 hindncM to all. Eaok ohufoh waa a charitable 
 looiety, whioh took under iti eare tho itranger, 
 the poor, the eiok, the old, the fatherlaea, the 
 the widow, the captive, eepooially ooafeMon 
 in bonda. A* in uno of the primitive ohurrhee 
 we road of luuh oiHuon, am " ho that vivoth" 
 or dintrlbutoa alnui, and " he that lilioweth 
 mercy," or that miniatcm to tho wtJita of the 
 mifferinK (Roman* XII, 3-m ; eo in after 
 agea wn find pcmonR appointed for mioh ipccial 
 work, oit the parahalam, whoao duty it waa to 
 wait upon the nick inulfouiiivo and contairioua 
 diaordensof whom thrru waa 000 in the church 
 at Alexandria. But the individual mnrnbvn 
 were ready to make every aa<iri(i<w in the aamo 
 work. When tho peatilonco rag«<1, ao that tho 
 heathen fled from it, ChriHtiana tended the 
 Nick, riaking and even loainv tlioir livoa in 
 their aeif-denyinK lubi>n, and buried the dead, 
 when the atroela wrroflUod with bodiea, which 
 none elae would venture to remove. 
 
 The point, hnivever, fur iiiir preeeiit purpoao, 
 la that of all thia charity the Sabbath aervlooa 
 were tho centre, and the energizing power. 
 Not only wero the Agapae, or love fooata, held 
 on the evening of that day, at which all rank* 
 Bupped together in token of brotherliiMxl, and 
 in which contributiona wtro made for tho re- 
 lief of M olaweaof the deatitute, but charity 
 waa linked with their more aolomn ivligioua 
 wordiip. In Justin Martyr'a well known de- 
 aoription of tho weekly servicea of Chriatiana 
 in tne 2nd rentui?, after deacribing tlio dia- 
 penaation of the aupper, ho adda, " And they 
 who were well to do and willing, give what 
 each think fit ; and what ia collected i» do- 
 poaited with tho IVcaident, who aucoora the 
 orphana and widowa, and thoae who, through 
 nckneai or any other oanao, are in want and 
 thoae who are in bonda, and the atrangera 
 aojouming among ua, nnd, in u word, takes care 
 of all who arc in need." 
 
 We may here remark that the view wo have 
 advocated was that which was adopted by aomo, 
 at leaat, of tho BeformerN, and it waa the com- 
 mon opinion of the Puritans. They did not 
 look upon worka of benevolence as aomething 
 exceptional, whioh might lio done on the Lonl'M 
 Day, but they ranked tho performance of 
 them along with publio worship, oa one of the 
 duties by which the day ia hallowed. Thua 
 Wyoliffe, inhia expoaition of tho Decalogue, 
 remarks that "this day should lie kept by 
 three manners of occupation : lot. In think- 
 ing. 2nd. In speaking. 3rd. Iii raref ully at- 
 tending publio worsliip— prei>ari;.g for it by 
 endeavormg to bring tu it puro motivea, and 
 by avoiding indulgonco in tho plrasiiroH of the 
 table, that tho mind may be in itH best atate 
 for performing tho duties of tho day, and fol- 
 lowug up tho services of the house of God, by 
 viaiting too sink and tho infirm, and rolioving 
 the poor with our goods. t" 
 
 So among tho Puritans, worthy old Bmuks 
 says, ■' You mast sanctify the Sabbath by n 
 reugionsperformauco of all tho duties of tho 
 day." These ho <y!<tiuguiHhe8 its public and 
 private, and among tho private ho t numerates 
 •• visiting and relieving the sick, tho poor, tho 
 distreased, alBieted, and imnritonod saints of 
 God." (Mat. XXV., 34-40 ; James I., 27, &o.)* 
 
 We nave, however, a more authoritative ex- 
 pression of their views in the public documents 
 of the Westminster divines. That thoy re- 
 
 •Traeta an< Tivallaea of John De Wrciwe, pp. l-t, 
 tWorka, Vol. TI.,199, NIcholi' EdI Ion, 
 
 gardsd tho dutlee of eharltr as among the 
 poeitivo obligatlona of the day, to be plaoed 
 alongilde the duties of rellgloaa worship, and 
 only aoeond to them, as the eomuMod to love 
 owr n^hbor ia eecond to the flnt and great 
 eommandment of love to God, ie evident from 
 their statement in their directory for publio 
 worship, in which tkey aay that tho time not 
 eanployed in publio religious worship should 
 be spent, not only in private and family reli- 
 glona duties, but alao "In viaiting the sick, 
 relieving the poor, and anoh like duties of 
 
 t 
 
 iety, charity and mercy, aooounting tho Sab- 
 
 ithadeUght." 
 
 Such waa the true Paritan ideal of the Sab- 
 bath aa a day of spiritual worahip of God, with 
 mlnlstriea of mercy to man. lie Beformera 
 endeavored, at leaat partiallv, to carry out 
 the idea. John Knox, in SooUand, would have 
 had the poor tho charge of the Oliureh, and, at 
 least, inmtuted coUeotlona on the first dav of 
 the week for their relief. But in modem 
 RvanBelieal Churehee scarcely can even 
 this be found, and as to any ministrations 
 to the sick, the general idea is that the 
 law only allows such attendance upon our 
 sick friends as may be necessa r y. Mow, we 
 hesitate not to sar. that these are only thn 
 duties of natural affection, and not works of 
 mercy or charity, such as our Saviour exem- 
 plified. "When thou makest a feast," said 
 lie to hia host at a Sabbath day entertain- 
 ment, " oall the poor, tho maimed, the lame, 
 tho blind." So it is not for ministration to our 
 sick friends that Ohrist will sav, " I was sick 
 and ye vMted me." Ho has plainly regard to 
 ministration to the poor and tne destitute, who 
 have no other claim upon us. 
 
 But where do we And any portion of tho 
 Sabbath systematically employed in thia way P 
 There may be a little viaiting the sick as a 
 compliment to a friend, or to while away an 
 hour, but where are the ministries of mercy to 
 the sick and poor, tho outcast and the profli- 
 gate f As for any practical use of our liord's 
 teaohing regarding tho Sabbath, made by 
 Kvangolical Churches on this subject, it might 
 slmoet OH well be absent from the book 
 altogether. Whero any attempt is made tu 
 employ a portion of the Sabbath in " doing 
 good, it la felt aa if it muat bo confined to 
 proat'bing or spirituid instmction. This is not 
 the " doing good" of our Saviour, of which he 
 act ua an example on the Sabbat He did 
 not attempt ao to separate between the in- 
 terests of man' a body and aoul. He mode no 
 unnatural divorce between man'a temporal 
 and eternal intereata. He indeed laborM for 
 hia great interests in the future, but he did so 
 in conjunction with the promotion of his wel- 
 fare for tho present. AJid, alas, Proteetanta 
 have been so nighly evangelical aa to under- 
 value and ancer at minis&ations to the poor, 
 the sick and the dying, such aa our Saviour 
 oxempUfled, and such as at the judgment day 
 is to be the test of our acceptance or rejection, 
 because Bomanists have made much of them. 
 Shame on snoh jealousy ! Rather let us show 
 that our purer creed affords the true motive 
 and supplies a more potent incentive to all 
 true charity. 
 
 It may l>e said : Why not taketimo for such 
 works during the week P This is just echoing 
 the language of tho ruler of the Synagogue, 
 " Are there not six days of the week f In 
 them come and bo healed, and not on tho 
 Sabbath day." It wore sufficient to say in 
 reply, ask the Master why He did not perform 
 those miracles on another day, as He might 
 easily have done. But we odd two remarks. 
 First, experience shows that if we expect work 
 to bo attended to, we must have a portion of 
 timo allotted to it, and not leave it to the 
 chance of its being attended to amid a crowd 
 of other business, and, therefore, God hna wimly 
 set apart tho Sabbath in part for this end. 
 And, secondly, instead of devotirg a portion of 
 the Rnhhath to benevolence, hindering works 
 of nicn'y during tho week, it will bo a great 
 stimulus to the performance of tbom, just as 
 devoting the Sabbath to worship is the very 
 way to carrr the spirit of worship into all onr 
 weekday labors. 
 
 Lot the Church, then, only lay hold of the 
 
 full import of onr Lord's teosking , and sorry 
 it out earnestly in her psaatloe, aiul we believe 
 that she wiU have takea the flnl elqi teward 
 the triumph of the Ooepel over the evils of 
 modem sostetv. Let her ad(^ the nssss 
 sarr oiwaniMMon aa God's great oharitaHe 
 institution. Let her have proper ofMoors for 
 each department of work, but lot het' bring 
 out the latent and divoniflod talents existing 
 in the Churoh, employing each In its appro- 
 priate ministry. As she inaiata upon her mem- 
 bera, according to the. Saviour's example, 
 ffiving a portion of the Lord's Dar to atten- 
 dance upon the publio aaaembly. let her also 
 insist that each, according to his oironmstanocs, 
 follow hia example in gouig abo«t doing good 
 on that day, by seeking the Saviour in aUeya 
 and attics, on oiur stro^ and whanrea, in the 
 hospital and prison house — in short, av^xirding 
 to our Saviour's enumeration, wherever hun- 
 ger, thirst, exile, nakedness, sicknesa or capti- 
 vity are to bo found. And ere long the Chnroh 
 would appear as a new power in the world, 
 and reodve a blessing, until there should not 
 bo room enough to rcoeive. 
 
 Wero the thousanda of our church mom1xn«, 
 instead of contenting themselves on the Sab- 
 Imth with one or two religioua services, it may 
 be ronducted in a stvie to afford a refined 
 sensuous pleasure, enjoying delioioua strains 
 of muaio and the words of one that hath a plea- 
 sant voice and can play well on aa inatmmont, 
 and, perhaps, spending the rest of the day in 
 idleness, vanity or pleasure — were they, we ssy , 
 to give a portion of tho day, ovon ono hour, 
 svatomatioally to mlniHtrationa of moroy ; wero 
 they found in tho homes of the poor, 
 speaking worria of .-^vinpathy and brotherhood, 
 but woraa b itod into deeds of love, gently 
 miniatorin; dimont to the auffering on 
 
 his lonely where oven a cup of cold 
 
 water may jfreahment " aweeter than 
 
 nootaroan jnicca drained in hours of pleasure," 
 pouring oil and wine into hearts wounded by 
 intmnporanoo — in a word, seeking to relievo 
 olltihose forms of misery which now swnrm 
 under the very oaves of our Christian temple- 
 were the members of tho Church generally to 
 bo thus omp'oyed, it would afford a testimony 
 to tho truth of our holy religion more im- 
 pressive than all the apologies and defences 
 that ever wore written. It would so illustrate 
 that " puro religion," properly worahip — cere- 
 monial obsorranoe— "and undefilcd before Oed 
 and tho Father is to visit the fatherless and 
 the widow in their affiiction," that men would 
 take knowledge of na that we have been with 
 Jesus. Soon the desolate waste of Christen- 
 dom would blossom as the i-oso, and a blessing 
 aevenfoldberetumcdinto tho bosom of those 
 
 employed, and upon the Church at larve. 
 
 Thnr worship would be truer, purer, swoo' ( r 
 as the spirit of benevolence to man mingled 
 wi^ all their offerings to God, and a new iu- 
 fluenoo would pervade their week day life. Then 
 diould Zion arise and shine, for tho glory of 
 God should have arisen upon her. " Is not 
 this the fast that I have chosen P" To loose 
 the bonds of wiokedneas, to tmdo tho heavy 
 burdens, and to let the oppressed go free, and 
 that ye break every yoke f Is it not tu deal 
 thy bread to the hungry and that thou bring 
 the poor that are oast out to thy house P When 
 thou seost the naked that thou cover him ; 
 and that thou hide not thyself from thino own 
 flesh P Then shall thy light break forth as 
 Uie morning, and thine health shall spring 
 forth speedily ; and thy righteousness shall go 
 b^oM thee ; the glory of tho Lord shall be thy 
 reward." "If thou turn away thy foot from 
 tho Sabbath," it is added, " from doing thy 
 pleasure on my holy day, and call the Sabbath 
 a delight, the holy of the Lord honorable: 
 and shidl honor him, not doing thino own 
 ways, nor finding thino bwn pleaanre, nur 
 speaking thine own words; then ehiU tliuu 
 delightthyself intho Lord; and I will canSc 
 thee to ride npon tho high places of the earth 
 and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob ' thy 
 father — for tho month of tho Lord hath spoken 
 it." Then aa each passes to meet Htm in 
 whose steps thoy have walked, it would be to 
 hear Him saying, " Enter into the joy of yonr 
 Lord, for I was an hungered and yo gave me 
 
• «;:! 
 
 i:\'AN«JKr,ii:Ai, am.iancI'; i;xtra. 
 
 49 
 
 nciit," and tui'uUrupontliui-tomalHiibbaluiu 
 TnwlnbiK fnr tho pcupU uf Uod, whmro Ihey 
 ihoU caioy tho rtpoaa ol QnUheil work In th« 
 dIIw oIImUI wnnhip, combined with tha tin. 
 ■«iiUng Mrrlce of tha liring craaturaa befuro 
 iM throna, (Ror. IV, H.) 
 
 DlaooMioii on Bar. Mr. Omt'a paiMr aii- 
 wad. 
 
 Dr. CtLAUT, of Norb Hootia, laid that tha flnt 
 papar to which wa had lUtanad for a lull hnuTi 
 waa too htroad to ba illwniiaad in flftaen 
 minntaa. 
 
 Rot. Mr, Witaoir laM that ho hoped the 
 paper would bo rerj ow^-'ully oonaldend bo- 
 Fora it waa adopted. 
 
 Iter. Mr. BTLVUioir, ol Zlon Churoh, Mont- 
 real, hoped that not only the Conlerenoe, but 
 tho Doninton, would hare an opportunity of 
 reading that auggeativo paper. lie waa not 
 afraid ol the ntteranco ol idcaa Irom whirh 
 Mime ol ua might diiler, aa it would awnkiii 
 thought, and that muat do good. Itmight tie 
 objected to that paper, that it fluiahud with- 
 out girlng any prauUual auggeaUonn m to how 
 tho union propoaed oould be carried .nut, but 
 thought had to lorm itaall before aution rauld 
 cnade, and it waa ol lome nae tu huvo our 
 thoughta forming themwlvea toward lut'h a 
 conaummation ; and ho did hope that Hiirh a 
 union might yet be n-uchod an would unite the 
 Chunhea much more than ut prenvnt in rmiiit- 
 anoe to the uommon enemy and for tho com- 
 mon work of aggreeaion. lie could not Kit 
 down without referring to tho gn<at ability 
 which that paper diaplaycd, and tho perfect 
 oleameaa of manner and elfwinco of count nic- 
 tion, which ahowed it to bo tho work > a 
 maater mind. He waa auro that Im ^ll'>uld 
 carry with him the lenio of the Conftrcnro in 
 thua acknowledging how much they wcro in- 
 debted to the ariter. 
 
 TheBerEonrtOH Rterho!!, D.D., rcinnrko<l 
 that he qufte concurred <n the obHervationH of 
 the gentleman who had juHt iiat 'lown (tho 
 Ilov. Mr. Bterenaon^ ua to tho rxtenaivo ro- 
 Hcorch, the profound tliouf^ht, tho romprebcn- 
 Hive riewa, and the ctotiuent Htylo rxhibited in 
 the admirable paper read l>y tlio ICcv. Sir. 
 Grant; and he would take tho liberty of 
 Htating two facts in tho hiiitory of hia own 
 native country of Upper Canada to nhow that 
 Mr. Orant'a Tiewa wcro not mcro HiMxmlationff, 
 but anooe^ible of practical application iu tbe 
 co-operation of tliiferent rolitfioas deriumina- 
 tiona in matter! of great public intercut. Mo 
 (Dr. R.) welt recollected the period in tho 
 hiftory ol Upper Canad* when tbo vanouit 
 religions denominatimi!), wi(b one or two 
 ezceptiona, had no law by whic^hthey (»uld 
 hold a bit ol ground on which to erect a hou»e 
 ol Qod, or in which they could bury their 
 dead ; but by tho co-oporation of tho libcnil 
 mctabc.s of the Chmih of Kngland, tho Mo- 
 thodiata, tho PresbytcrianH and tho liaptiHtrf, 
 who acted aa one man, ahouldcr to aliouldcr 
 and h^ad to h«cd, perfeat religious equality 
 before tho law waa cktabliihed for all religiouii 
 denominaKona in .Dppcr Canada, nd thodo 
 deneminattona had continued in friendly and 
 brotharly relations to ooeh until this day. 
 
 A aeoond foot was, that, within the last few 
 yean, a littlo book of religious instruction, to 
 aupi^ the wants of the public schools, bad 
 been piaporod, based on the Apostles' Creed, 
 the avowed principles of the £Tant,'elioul 
 Alliance. The proof-sheotsof this littlo book, 
 OS it passed through the press, wcro sent to 
 each membor of tho Council of I'ablio Instruc- 
 tion, compoaod of Episcopalians, I'resbytcriaiui, 
 Baptiats and Methodists, and reeeived their 
 unanimous recommendation— thus erincintr 
 tho agreiMttcnt and co-operation of members of 
 these denominations in such religious instruc- 
 tion of youth as lays the foundation of tho 
 futnto character and institutions of Upper 
 Canada, o^ of its progresaiTe civilization. 
 
 AFTERNOON SESSION. 
 
 The Conference reassembled at 2:u0 and tho 
 Rer. J. Dehotak opened tho proceedings with 
 prayer. 
 
 Rev. Dr. CMAvr, uf Wulfvillr, N. H., then 
 road tha following paper on : 
 
 REASONS WIIV TlIK DISTINCTIVE 
 I'BINCIl'LKS OF I'ROTISTANTISM 
 SHOULD BE INCULCATED. 
 
 What are th-Miu prinniplaaP Drlofly stated, 
 they aro: 1, The snftlcipiiry of Holy Scrip- 
 turn for tho kuowlnlge of rcllginus truth and 
 duly. 2. Tbe svlo authority of tho same i>) 
 all nligluuM controversy. 3. Tlio right of mI 
 Cbrlstians to read and examine Scripture, t.nA 
 thereby to " prove all things, and hold fast 
 that which is good." 4. The Justiflc .tion of 
 sinners by the grace of Qod, through faiih in 
 the atonement made by our Lord Jeaua Christ. 
 S. The worship of (lod only, to iba ezuluaion 
 of all croiituro*, angelic or human. 
 
 Tho truth of thew princlplea will bo taken 
 for granted on the present occasion, as there 
 is no time for discussion, and tho necoNsity of 
 diarnssinn is obviated by tho general agree- 
 ment of tho brethren here asMnnbled, on all 
 the leading topics of I'rotestaat belief. 
 
 It ii* of grout importance that theae princi- 
 ples should bo Bndcnit<K)d. Intelligent piety 
 requires it. It U cssentiul to tho preservation 
 of our pooplo from errors and wperstitiona of 
 no common magnitude and induenee. Tho 
 princlplea enumerated aro alao identified with 
 the Kingdom of Christ, tho extension of which 
 depends on adherence to them. Inculcation 
 ot these nrinciplrs is, therefore, tho boundon 
 duty of all Christian inlnistent, and specially 
 of all instructora of tho young. To treat 
 tlicni ns matters of inditfcrciioe, or to object 
 to their explanatum and defence for fear of 
 sho<:king men's prejudices, suvors of fully 
 and exposes to danger. « 
 
 Tliero is the greater necessity for this incul- 
 cation iu tho fuel that tho Romish priesthood 
 take cure tliat uU under their cbargn shall bo 
 instructed in tho peculiar tenets and observ- 
 ances of their system. Even the children arc 
 taught them, and such instruction forms n 
 considernhlo item in the dailv exorcises ol Ro- 
 man Ciitliolic schools. Should not our I'rotes- 
 tsuf youth bo instructed in tbo tenets of IVo- 
 tcstautism with niuol diligence and zealf 
 
 Cogent reasons may bo adduced in support 
 of the course of procoduro now rooommended. 
 
 I. In tho flmii place, an accurate and com- 
 plete knowloilgc ^t Christian truth, which, it 
 will be admitted, is essential to ]>er8onal 
 Christianity, can only bo obtained by tho 
 adoption of methods in kormony with those 
 principles. In other words, auch knowledge 
 can bo gained from tho Word of Uod and from 
 no other source. Not from tho decrees of 
 coimeiU — or from systems of theology — or 
 from public confcfuiuus or catechisms. Tho 
 Bible IS tho only l>rotcBtant standard. " Thy 
 word is truth," John xvii., 17. That «nly is 
 "perfoct, convcrtin^f tho soul," Psalm xix., 17. 
 That only is infallibly " profitable for doc- 
 trine, for reproof, for correction, for instruc- 
 tion in righteousness," 2 Tim. ill., 10. The 
 stream of truth lluws freely in the Bible, nei- 
 ther frozen into creeds, nor evaporated in airy 
 notions. It is an old book, but its truths are 
 ever now ; and they art unchangeably settled, 
 without need of revision or possibility of im- 
 provement. Other sciences aro undergoing 
 Ecrpotual doTolopment, but tho scienco of bib- 
 oal thcolojry ia unnhan^fed. Text books on 
 all other kubjuuts retiuiro to bo altered andim- 
 proveil, (ir they become useless, fod's text 
 Is olt eumc out perfect in the iirst edition, and 
 nu liumtin ingenuity can improve it. Tho lit- 
 eral text ni ly bo freed from the isorruptions 
 incident to tho modes of transmissiou, so that 
 wo may hiive, as nearly m pos.iible, the very 
 words whi<ih prophets and apostles wrote. 
 We may acquire, ubto, better methods of c;c- 
 egisis, and iirrivo at clearer understanding 
 of partieulsr passages, and a happier transla- 
 tion of their sentences into modei-n English. 
 But the book itself is just what it was ua it 
 was published in 8\iccossive ages. The faith 
 was " once dehvercd unto the saints," Judo 3; 
 we cannot add to it: wo may not take from 
 it. Even thd varioua readings, ao much 
 vaunted and so muo> Ireadod at tho close of 
 
 tho laat oenlury, do not deprive na of a aiafb 
 dootiine, ainoe what la loot In one pUee ia re- 
 tained In anotkar. Whatever may be aaid ol 
 development in a loiaiitilta aenae, there haa 
 been no auoh tiling In tbeulogv atnee the einae 
 of tho canon. The phiksnphera ot the day 
 tikA oradit fur dlseovsnaa In their departmenta 
 uf knowledge, although, aftw all, their so- 
 oallail diseoverlea are only the better under- 
 standing of lawa wbhih have existed from the 
 beginning ; but in our department we boost ol 
 nothing new. H we aometimee Imagine that 
 thta busy ago ia famed lor novelties in religion, 
 wo lurget that the auppoaed noveltlee are 
 either departuret from the diviue atandard, or 
 rorivaU of heresies long ago espoeed and con- 
 demned, or, it may be, only the applioation of 
 old princlpluH to now elroumatanoea, ahowlng 
 the wonderful adaptation of tho Chrlatianity 
 of the New Teataroent to all timee, all coun- 
 tries, and all conditions of sooioty. 
 
 But Rome la not satisfied with the Bible, t 
 She auppUmenta it by tradition, drawn from T 
 obaouro sources, and wanting in veriiloation ; 
 and of this tradition she deelarea that It ia nf 
 e<iual authority with tho Bible itaelf. It Is 
 neeeasanr to expoao tho fallacy ot her rcMon- 
 ing and the audacity of her proaumptlons. 
 Her advocatca must lio told that nothing but 
 ehongo and uncertainty can result from the 
 teachinga of tho Church Catholic on thia aub- 
 jeot;— Uiat tho theology ol tho nineteenth 
 century, as taught by the Romish Church, dil- 
 lers amasingly Irom that ol tho aeoond and 
 third centuries ;— that tho new dogma ol tho 
 inlallibllity ol tho I'opo plunges tho thonght- 
 lul Catholio into hopclesa doubt and wietoh- 
 edncia, since ho ia n •■ bound to receive oon- 
 flicting deoiaions aa cciuiUy authoritative, and 
 in ease of difiiciiiity needs, what ho will never 
 obtain, an inlaUible interpretation ol an in- 
 lalUble deoroo ; — and, thcreloro, that hia only 
 sale reluge 'a the Wordol Uod, pure and sim- 
 ple. 
 
 And here it may be observed, that it is n 
 doligbtlul consideration that hundreds of 
 Uiouaands o3 children and young persons 
 are studying every Lord's Day tho aanm 
 Bible lesaons, and deriving therefrom tho 
 wiseat and boat instruction, fitting them t<i 
 enjoy and glorify Uo<l in their sevtaral eolUngs 
 in this world, and then to wrve Ulm perfectly 
 and for over in tho next. Thia ' : *nia Protes- 
 tantism oxempliliod. It is the ' vc i remedy, 
 by Uod's bloaaing, for rationalik -. and super- 
 stition. " Tho cntronoo of thy worda gireth 
 light ; it giveth undorstnnding to the simple," 
 Psalm cxix., 130. 
 
 II. In tho aeoond pluoo, we maintain that 
 it is our daty to inculcate the distinctive prin- 
 ciples of I'Mtcstanism, because they are thn 
 only safeguards from tho perils which beset 
 men's souls in theso timee. Some ol them may 
 bo mentioned : 
 
 1. One ol these perils is tho loss ol soul 
 freedom. If tho Bible be tho Book of Qod wo 
 ore bound to receive and submit to it, after 
 due examination of its claims. Wo may 
 reject it if we please, and risk tho conse- 
 quences ; but if wo are under obligation to 
 receive it, on tho ground of its being God's 
 Book, we sin in rejecting. It is ditfercnt, how- 
 over, with the interpretations of tho Book, 
 which vary greatly, and which we may deal 
 with aa we please. If tho question be, What 
 aro tho doctrines of the Biblo P that question 
 can only bo answered after full and impartial 
 onquirm Our Saviour said to tho multitude, 
 " Search tho Scriptures," John v. 39., and 
 tho Apostle Jahn charged tho Christians of his 
 time not to " believe every spirit, but to try 
 the spirits whether they wcro of Qod," I John 
 iv. 1. These injunctions involve tho right of 
 Boarchintf, proving, and trying, first, his be- 
 tween Uod and man, in order to ascertain tho 
 fact of the revelation, which, when ascertained, 
 involves also tho duty of submission ; and, 
 secondly, as between roan and man, in order 
 to distinguish between right and wrong con- 
 ceptions of the meaning, and to chooso those 
 which approve themselves to thennderstandtEg 
 and tho judgment. Romanism denies that 
 right. The Romanist was formerly required -. 
 to *■ admit the sacred Scriptures according to 
 
50 
 
 MONTREAL DAILY WITNESS 
 
 foot 
 
 llip *or'><o whiuh the holy mother Oharoh hoi 
 hild, ■nadr'N hold, to whom it behwf^ tc 
 jadafe of the true lenae ond interpretation of 
 the holy Sorlptone," ai 1 not to " talw or in* 
 terpretthemotheririM than aooording to the 
 unanimoiu aoa9C<nt of the Fathert. ' (Pope 
 'ina' Oreud.) Bat by the deoiaion of the late 
 OonnoU of the Vatican, ho is apared all that 
 trotibla. The voioe of the Pope may aettle 
 the whole, and when he iuterposei his dictum, 
 uo one ia dlowed to contradict him. It ia not 
 » qoeation of true or false ; it ia a question of 
 authority. Bom" ].»« pokon: the nations 
 most be silent and lubmusive. They may 
 have the best reasons in the world for doubts 
 aid objeotiona ^ reason, common sense, charity 
 mar appear to them to be outraged by papal 
 dettnitiona, but it ia expected that all obedient 
 sona of theOhuroh will accept them, and sac- 
 rifice reason, common sense and charity on 
 the altar. Such is the slaTery to which they 
 ' who eonstitate, as they are taught, the only 
 tme Ohnruh in the world, ore reduced. They 
 most not think; they must cot enquire; they 
 most not examine ; nay, they must not believe, 
 for belief is a voluntary tmnr, — it is man's 
 own act. In the Church of Rome the only 
 appntaoh to an lAt would seem to be the in* 
 sertion of the loeck into the yoke, that it may 
 be padlocked on by the priest. Ia it not of rast 
 moment that so monstrous a usurpation should 
 , bo exposed, and that men should be warned uf 
 
 the danger and the disgrace into which thoae 
 fall who snrrendor their manhood to the will 
 of a spiritaal tyrant assuming divine powers ? 
 ,1 2. AU iannuui systems of religion, aud all 
 . I**- corruptions of the divine, not on the fuundo- 
 
 l i-i'^ » ion of merit. Man is bidden to do something 
 \\y^ whereby he may deserve the favor of God anl 
 
 neoni'e ultimate safety. Mohammedanism, 
 Brahminism, Buddhism and heathenism in all 
 mrts of the world are thus ohsractorizod. 
 Uow different is the testimony of Scripture, 
 every enlightened Christian well Imows. 
 There we are taught that Uod has " saved us 
 and called ui with a holy culling, not aooord- 
 ing to our work.<i, but aditording to his own 
 . purpose anu gnioe " (2 Tim., i. 1),), for "by 
 graoa we are saved, through faith," (Ephcs 
 ii. 8.) But there was an oaiiy departure frora 
 this principle. The pride o' the heart rosib'.dd 
 the soul>humbling truths of the Qospnt, and 
 as oeromonies iuoroased tue notion of worthi- 
 -uess ciept jn, and men began to think of 
 themselves more highly than they onght to 
 think, till at length every act of self-denial or 
 austerity had its price. Pardons wore regu- 
 Url;ir bargained for, and under the guise of 
 r::.riit(anit]r FaguniHm wiw rovivwl. That 
 state of tmngs still oxifits ; vast numbers of 
 our fellow cieatares betag deluded bj- vain 
 hopes, and entering into eternity year after 
 year in igpnoraiiso ef the great salvation, or 
 practioally substitutmg their own miserabloj 
 work and Licrvices for "the reJemptioa that is 
 in Christ Jesus." Clear and sound instruotion 
 on this point is much i-eedcd. True Protestan- 
 ^ tism sapplies it. 
 . _V '■*• The worship of the oreuture is another 
 
 \y '~Y~"»'^'l °t enormous maguttads. " Thou shalt 
 worship the Lord thy Oud. aud Uim only 
 shalt thon servo," was Ihc Siviour's reply to the 
 Tempter, (Matt., iii. 10.) It sufficed to repel 
 him; but by millions of "ur raoe, bearing 
 Christ's name, that cxc.liuiive worship is re- 
 fused, ''''le child w bidden from hifuncy 
 to rriy on its guardian angel. Children and 
 adults are taught to trust in Mary. She has 
 i usurped the place of God, and raoeirea many 
 
 more pravcrH in the uetsls, the diinger.'i, and tlie 
 griefs of life than the Lortl Jesus hira'wlf. 
 Mariolatry is the besetting sin of flie Greek 
 and Romtn Churihes. It is not Gt»il who is 
 the " refuge and strength, and very present 
 help in trouble," (Psalm xlvi., l,^ but Mary, 
 aud blasphemous lanj^uage is employed, a's- 
 Tt'oing to her divine p )wow, anl even iion- 
 str.iiniu!? influonrHt over tihrist himself. 0;lier 
 saintM arc aUo highly honoru I, their intnrccs- 
 dion implored, an-l their virtues lauderl in tho 
 hngnagj of impuMionnl devotion. One result 
 is that u mawkish sont.imontalism t ikes the 
 (il»To of intelligent faith, and thn»e who 
 ought to b3 " string in the Lord an I in Uie 
 
 
 ■<S' 
 
 power of his might," are humbling thenuolves 
 before tlie modem goddesa, and " worshipping 
 and aerHng the creature more than the 
 Oreatw," (Horn, i., 2£/) The evil haa iufeoted 
 many who bear the Protestant name. It is 
 raported that the praises of Mary are sung in 
 EnglUdi oathedrala, and prayen to her surrep- 
 tiUooaly offered. In withstanding thia form 
 of thought andpraotioe a firm policy should 
 be adopted. Tue people ahould be taught 
 that the woralilp of Mary, as . of any outer 
 created being, is a sin against God, and that 
 the guilt of the worshippers resembles that of 
 the throng at Ephesus, who made the air 
 resound With the shout, " Great is Diana of 
 tlie Epheaians," Acta xix., 36, There should 
 ba no truckling here. If Mary be truly an 
 objectof prayer, those who -refuse to pray to 
 her are profane. If she be only one of Gt>d's 
 creatures, however favored ana exulted, thoee 
 who worship her are idolaters. 
 .1 4. There are manTobserranaos regarded as 
 M!giou8,and aoraetiaiea ranked among obliga- 
 tions, respecting which Protestants should be 
 on their gnud. Some relate to .dress; 
 some to diet ; some to posture ; some 
 to festal celebrations ; some to seasons 
 of restraint and mourning ; some aitt 
 practiced in solitariness ; some in com- 
 pany, with flikunting banucni and loud 
 sounding music. It is sufficient to say respect- 
 ing these thirgs that a Protestant Christian 
 cannot adopt a better rule than the apostolic, 
 and that the truly safe course is the determin- 
 ation to iatroduce and practise nothing which 
 cannot be proved to be warranted by tho teach- 
 ings of Peter, and John, and Paul. The rea- 
 son for this remark is obvious — our sinful na- 
 ture cleaves to the outward. The eye and the 
 ear must ba aflftxitod. But experi->nco shows 
 that in proportion as the external rises the 
 spiritual sinks, till at length it vanishes uwuy 
 or is sapplanted by the flash and the noise of 
 will-wership. Whatever withdraws the soid 
 from fellowship with God, aud tends to fix the 
 r.iteatien on objects of sense or modes of sor- 
 viee, is harmful .uid may bo ruinous. 
 
 5. The delusions and dangers to which those 
 are exposed who 'otsake Bibls-iMths, and seek 
 to discover a w.y to Leaven of man's devi::Iug 
 may be° said lo be iimumerable. They meet us 
 at every turn. They ;9und in our oars the 
 divine anathema, "Curbed be tho man that 
 trusteth in van, and maketh flesh his arm, aud 
 whose heart departeth from the Lord," (Jer. 
 xrii., 6). It has beaomo customary to regard 
 these things as trifling and insignifionnt, and 
 to claim freedom of action. Bat if any given 
 act or service involves neglect or abandonment 
 ef Christian priuoiplo, or i^lna^sutent with 
 the allegfianoo we o<MLJ»^ltte*Ho)td of the 
 Church, it nuinAfchgSBltff indifferent. What 
 
 othenwMw considered folly or weak- 
 a sin. It is uO trifle to ascribe to 
 mortal suuh authority and power as 
 cannot bo lawfully assumed by any hnman 
 being. It is no trifle to maintain that on tho 
 utterances of certain words the bread and tho 
 wine are transmuted, so that, though un- 
 changed in appearance, the bread is bread uo 
 longer, and the wino no longer wine, but the 
 very body and blood of tl^ Lord •Tesiu. It is 
 no trifle to kneel in adoration of the visible 
 elements. It is no trifle but a contradiction 
 to the divine inuounov >uent that tho sacriiic^ 
 of the Saviour was offered "once for all," 
 (Heb. X., 10), to hold thac the same sac.riflee is 
 repeated whenever mass is celebrated by a 
 pnest. Tho laxity of modern sentimen > mi^y 
 excuse all error, all unboliuf; but Si^ripturo 
 says, " Ho that bulieveth on tho Son hath 
 evorlasting life; and he that believeth not tho 
 Son shall not see life : but the wrath of God 
 abideth on him," (John iii., 36). 
 
 6. There are certain tendencies of systems 
 which should be carefully noted. 
 
 Whether a man who sincerely and heartily 
 holds Popo Pius's nioed oun experience Chris- 
 tian lite and be educated for heaven, iieeil not 
 i)i> dogmntloally decided. The grace of God 
 is boimitless. The Lord may say to such n one, 
 " I know thy works, and where thou dwcllnst, 
 even where Satan's seat is," (Rev. ii., 13), and 
 Infinite mercy may snatch him as " a brand 
 
 ^>l^ 
 
 from the burning." Tet it is certain that th« 
 tendeney of B/imanism, as a reUgiont mtam, 
 is vastly different from the tenoMoy of Fta- 
 teatant prinoiplea. Proteatantiam, liglttty ua* 
 dentowd, develops Christian ehaneter; ia 
 Popery it is " cabin'd, oribb'd, eonttnsd," free- 
 dom of action being frowned down, notest- 
 antism exalts Ghnat; Popery nplifta the 
 omoiflx and deifies Mary. FNteatantism Uraitn 
 devotion to the divine; Popery admit* the 
 angelio and the human to a ahara of the hom- 
 age and the worship. The trueProtaataatdies, 
 "looking for the merey of our Ixwd Jenu 
 Christ unto eternal life," (Jade 21); the Son 
 of the Churoh Papal reoeivea the viatioom and 
 the anointing, and the absolution, and thinks 
 himself safe. The former beUevea that to die 
 ia to depart and to ba with Christ; the latter 
 expects to be purified by the pains of purga- 
 tory. The former exelolma, wlien a Ommn 
 brother dies, " Blessed are the dead whia^ dio 
 in theXiord," (Rev. xiv., 13); the latter aays, 
 " Of yonr charity pray for tho aoul of John 
 
 ,' and tunnot tell when it may bo safe to 
 
 cease from that prayer. Look on thia {detnre 
 and on that ! and aay which of them most 
 nearly resembles the divine original. 
 
 Again, the Word of God teoohoa ns |q 
 " honor all men," and espetsiallr to be " mb- 
 ject unto the higher powi <■" (l Pet. ii., 17; 
 Rom. xiil. 1). Ultramonanism holds that 
 dominion is founded on LTace, and sets the 
 priest above the monan'h. Whether the 
 Ultramontane can be l^nestly loyal to any 
 government that is not founded on tho princi- 
 
 5les of the Syllabus may be doubted. (The 
 'hnnderer of tho English press has reeontly 
 said that " to become a Roman Cathoiio and 
 remain a thorough Englishman, are— it cannot 
 l>e disguise:! — almost inoomp'.lible conditions," 
 Timet, Sept. 7, 1871.) A Christian can bo loynl 
 to any government ; but that system is to Im 
 Bospected which subjects its professors to t*i!> 
 dictation ami rule of a ' man who claims the 
 right to intermeddle with all opinions, all ac- 
 tions, all habits, and to mould society at his 
 will. We are reminded of tlio prophotio de- 
 scription: —" Ho as God sittetli in the temple 
 of God, showing hiir.:ielf that ho is Go:l," 
 (2 Thcss. ii., <). 
 
 Once more. There is a fearfid tendeuny to 
 infidelity. When men are told that the Pupnl 
 system is the only true religian, and that it i* 
 in all respeovs divine, there ia a revuL-'on of 
 feeling which produces powerful effects. Thry 
 cannot receive tho teaahiugs included in the 
 celeoration of the mass, "rhoy cannot submit 
 to tho oontradiction of the testimony of the 
 senses. They cannot subjeot their souls to the 
 sovereign pleasora and absolute disposal of a 
 fellow-creature "of like passions with them- 
 selves." They caunot ignore the enlighten- 
 ments of tho iiim'trsnth century. Required to 
 do all this they rol'uso submission, and fall into 
 the arms of uubelicf, deeming it bettor to 
 deny what is colled " the faith," than to saori- / 
 fiuo their niunlioud. Tlio number of avowed >''~ 
 unlielicvurs miioug the >M;n of France, Spain, > 
 and Italy, which are Poi>ish countries, is enor- 
 mously great. "lu Roman. Catliolio com- 
 mimitius," says Dr. Christliob, " inhdel publi- 
 cations enjoy much more splendid triumphs 
 than any which swaii them m the domains of 
 rnitostantism. Fgrhoudreds who read Strausn 
 in Gcrminy, tens of thousands in France and 
 Italy have been f«en devouring Renan," 
 (JloflriH Jlmiit tiM Cl'utian Beliff, p. 28;. 
 'rho coses of inlldel priests are also vastly 
 numerous, even in Spain und Portugal. It 
 was aptly said, some yearj ago, by a modern 
 writer, that " infidelity is Popery run to soe«l." 
 For U10.W reasons, aud for many more that 
 miiirht be adduced, we deem it of great im- 
 portance that the priuoi;.'es 01 t'rotostantism 
 should Im) clearly and fully explained, in ser- 
 mons, in lectures, in public adoreases, and by 
 all the moans of ditfusing knowledge and pro- 
 ducing impression which are now happily in 
 use. it is not needful to adopt at all times n 
 controversial course ; tho "Sword of the Spirit' ' 
 is the n.ost offoetual weapon for tho destrir- 
 tion of error and sin. " .k-t up the Ark I Set 
 lip tho Ark I" JoK"' Ryland was accustomed 
 to say; "wo shall .■<ie whether Ditgon will 
 
 U. 
 
1874.] 
 
 EVANGELICAL ALLLVNCE EXTRA. 
 
 SI 
 
 faU or not" Yef. let it not be forgotten that 
 in the Ooepel-omtiet not only u the firm 
 hand leqaiiM. bnt abo the loving heart; the 
 ■errant of the liOrd mnst "be gttitle onto all 
 men. 
 
 Thq AT>:«tle John informa na that when he 
 mw in Tbion the woman " drunken with the 
 bhoA of the aalnta, aitting on the aoarlet ooU 
 ored beaat." he " wtmdmd with great ad- 
 miratiao." (Rev. ztU., 6). A like feeling ia 
 prodneed whenerer we review the records of 
 eoclealaatinal hiatorj. It does ecoiu poaaing 
 strange that the all-spiritaal, all-pure system 
 of Ohnatianity shonld be so horriUy perverted, 
 still retaining the aame name, and even boast- 
 ing of ita ezclosivenem and sole authority ; 
 and it ia humiliating to watch the progress of 
 the apoataoy. How atealthily did the poison 
 insinuate itself I With wSiat cunning md the 
 arch-deceiver scatter abroad his miari^Tesenta- 
 tions and delusions, and daazle the eyes of his 
 vioumH, so that they mistook error for 
 truth, and superatition for worship, and 
 .iteamed that tney were honoring Ood when 
 thLy were exposing his ways to contempt! 
 "Popery," aaid the Rev. Biohard Cecil, " was 
 the masterpieoe of Satan. I believe him ut- 
 terly incapable of such another contrivsnoe. 
 It was a systematic and infallible plan of 
 forming manacles and mufflers for the human 
 mind. It was a well-laid design to render 
 Christianity contemptible, by the abuse of its 
 principles anditsinstitutions." (Works, vol. iii., 
 p. 416, ed. 1816.} These are the words of " a 
 master of Israel," whose writings abound in 
 original thoughts and impressiro utterances. 
 The Apostle Paul's exclamation in his epistle 
 to the Qalatiana — " Who hath beivitched 
 you f" Gal. iii.. I,— might have beenreaaona- 
 blv repeated, as abonunations followed each 
 other in quick succession during the ages mis- 
 called " the ages of faith," and at length " all 
 the world wandered after the beast," Rev. 
 xiU., 1, and the chains of bondage were rivet- 
 ed tighter and tighter. 
 
 Where, then, it may be asked, was the 
 Church all the time, and what becomes of the 
 promise that " the gates of hell shall not pre- 
 vail against it," Matt, xvi., 18 1 The reply is 
 at hand. The Church was in the wilderness, 
 where Qod had said ahe would be— depressed, 
 hiddcP; persecuted — sometimes sunk so low, 
 that, as Archbishop Leighton says, slie would 
 be "traced only by her blood," and "seen 
 only by the light of the fires in which her 
 martyrs were burnt." Yet she was safe. She 
 was confined to no outward onranization. She 
 consisted of individual saints, raised up by God 
 from age to age, and blessed by the enlifrhten- 
 ing, sanctifying influences of the Holy Spirit. 
 Their opinions might not in nny case be deemed 
 orthodox by self-styled atholins ; — their 
 failings might be numoroun, as was to be ex- 
 jieoted of men who groped their way weari- 
 wmely, being always surrounded by fog; — 
 nevertheless, they were God's witnesses for 
 the substantial troths of the gonpel, and they 
 raemplifled its saving power. The Lord who 
 'knoweth them that are his," recognized 
 them aa his Church. Some of them, such as 
 Chrysostom, and Augustine, and Claude of 
 Turin, were members of the body which ap- 
 propriated to itself exclusively that venerable 
 name; others w<9« reckoned among heretics 
 and schismatics, and bmnded with opprobrions 
 epithets. They included all religious vsrieties, 
 and were found among the Novstiatis, ^he Do- 
 natists, the Panlicans, the AlMgenses and 
 Waldensee, so ruthlessly slaughtered by 
 Rome's bloodthirsty legions and tho Lollards. 
 They were the Lord's "hidden ones."- In 
 them the true, the godly sucoesi^ion wns main- 
 tained, llicy built npon the " Rock," Chrint. 
 They were tho Saviour s representatives on the 
 carta — living members of tho Church of which 
 it is said tttat he " loved " it, and " gave him- 
 self for it." 
 
 A great deliverance was wrought in the six- 
 teenth century by the labors of Zwintrle, Lu- 
 ther, Melancthon, Tyndalc, Ridley, Latimer, 
 Calvin and Knox ; but the usuriMtion recov- 
 ered much of ita power, and at the present 
 time, •v>twithstanding the encouraging success 
 of m'«Ion* abroad, and evangelical re>ival« at 
 
 homo, tho anti-Christian element is extending 
 its baleful influenoo in vaiiona direotions, ana 
 holding tho souls of men in a firm grasp. 
 Judging from present appearanoea, Brahmin-, 
 ism, Boddhism, Hohtimmedanism, and mani- 
 fold forma of corrupted Christianity will die 
 hud. The process of decay is as yet amaz- 
 ingly slow, and Christians are often much per- 
 plexed. Nevertheless, the apovtaoy in all its 
 m^ifestations is doomed, and the "damnation 
 slumbereth not." A few yoars, or a few cen- 
 turies, are of no account. "Tho Lord is 
 not slock concerning his promise," 2 Peter, 
 ill., 0. We know not " tho times or 
 the seasons," yet it may be permitted to 
 oonjeoture that perhaps the fined rescue of 
 the Chnroh awaits the millenial outpouring of 
 tho Holy Spirit, by whose oll-subdmng power 
 truth shall secure a general lodgment in 
 human hearts, and an atmosphcto of holiness 
 shall eng^irdle tho earth. Nothing else can 
 bring about the long-looked for restoration, 
 for the world's philosopby is altogether at 
 fault. " Not by might, nor by power, but by 
 my Spirit.saith the Lord of Hosts," Zeoh. iv. 6. 
 The influence of the Spirit is exerted, be it 
 remembered, in connection with the truths of 
 the G^pel, faiUifully and freely expounded. 
 That Gkispel is still, as it ever has been, " the 
 
 rwer of God unto salvation," Rom. i., 16. "If 
 be lifted up from the earth," said the 
 Saviour, " I will draw all men unto me," John 
 xii., 82. In the opinion of some the dawn of 
 a better day is even now at hand, and that the 
 " morning light is breaking."- 
 
 If so, let Zion " awake and pnton strength," 
 Is. Iii., 1. Let her stand in the majesty, of 
 faith and prayer, and bid defiance to her foes. 
 Lot her proclaim the glad tidings, and beseech 
 men to bu rocodcilod to God. Let her plead 
 tho promises. Let all her sons rally round 
 Immanuel's standard " with one heart and one 
 soul ;" and then " let God arise and bid all 
 his enemies be scattered." 
 
 " Come forth out of thy royal chambers, O 
 prince of all the kings of the earth ! Put on 
 the visible robes of thy Impeiial Majesty; 
 take up that unlimited aeeptre which thy Al- 
 mighty Father hath bequeathed thee ; for now 
 the voiae o( thy bride calls thee, and all crea- 
 tures sigh to be renewed." Milton. 
 
 ULTRAMONTANISM. 
 
 Rev. C. CuAFXAN read the following paper 
 on Ultramontonism: — 
 
 Every ono familiar with the principles and 
 practice of the Christian Church as it flourish- 
 ed under the immediate direction of the Apos- 
 tles, cannot fail to observe the enormous di- 
 vergence therefrom, in doctrine, ritual and 
 govcmmentgOf a certain modem form of Chrik- 
 tionity which, nevertheless, strangely enough, 
 claims to be the only Apostolio Church. It 
 has often happened in the progress of events 
 that, after things have been done, it has been 
 iound necessary for the quieting of the con- 
 science to look out for some theory by which 
 their endorsement may be justified. And no- 
 thing but tho sheer necessity of finding, some- 
 how und somewhere, a philosophical and his- 
 toriunl justification of an order of things ap- 
 parently so abnormal, could have suggested 
 tho theory of coclesioRtical develupmeut, 
 by tho ingenious application of which 
 to Christian dogma and regulution, tho most 
 worldly, complicated, domineeriog ByBtem on 
 the (ace of tliu earth is shown to bo tho legiti- 
 mate ottspring of primitive simplicilj? and 
 self-sacrificing devotion. It is fairly an open 
 question with wiito and good men as to tho ex- 
 tent to whioh tho germs of modem denomina- 
 tioiittl feoturos were embedded iu tho constitu- 
 tion of early Qhriktionity ; and, perhapa, most 
 students of human nature will l)0 prepared to 
 admit that the shiTtiiig circumstuuues of a reli- 
 gious faith destined, in the providence of Ood, 
 to permeate the life of the entire racr,might in- 
 volve a process of self-adaptation that, to tho 
 uiiinitiated, shonld almost seem to be a change 
 of nature. But that tho huge, portentous 
 hierarchy that finds its criitro in Rome and 
 raises its hand and voice against the dearest 
 liberties of the'human soul can be the spiri- 
 
 tual outcome of the Saviour's teMhingia what 
 neither logic nor rhetorie oaa ever make na 
 beliave. The developoient ohiafly obaiaoter- 
 istioofthe Roman Ohnroh haa be&ioviriE 
 the line of domination. 
 
 It haa been the haUt of eedeaiastieal his- 
 toriana to attach great importaaoe to the eon- 
 venionof the Emperor Oonstantine, and this 
 with good reason, for from the dite of that 
 event, and largely in oonioquenee of the se- 
 cular spirit thereby iirfused into ehmeh life, 
 there arose, and was fostered by the unspiri- 
 tual followers of courtly fashion, that loraly 
 am'oition which, in ita eager putauit of a far 
 distant goal, became deaf to the Divine voice 
 saving tot sjl time, " One ia your master, and 
 all ye are brethrai." It is aimply to repeat 
 authentio histoiy to say that, henoMmrth, there 
 waa a steady deviation frim purely ai^tnal 
 aims, and a ooneeponding p r og ro a s in the as- 
 sertion of supreme authority for the See of 
 Rome, till towarda the end of the eighth 
 century, to quote the wrads of a moat impartial 
 historian, "The amrit of Popery called into 
 existence, by an effort of omairing audacity, a 
 new system of government and a new code of 
 principles, whioh led by a single atop to the 
 most absolute power.*' * The " False De- 
 ontals," and the "Donation ot Constantino," 
 documents known to be barefaced forgeries, 
 had for their object the supremacy of Rome, — 
 " unbounded dominion over ohurohea, nations 
 and kings." f This Ultramontane assump- 
 tion, thus bom of worldly ambition, and 
 nourished by ddiberatdy accepted falsehoods, 
 resisted by Gallioans in France, and here and 
 there by a defiant monarch, has so interwoven 
 itself with the doctrine and practice of the 
 Roman Church, as to have become a question 
 productive of immeaaurabla embarrassment to 
 European statesmen, fraught with peril to 
 freedom, oven on this side of the Atlantic, and 
 likely in Europe, so far as we can see, to issue 
 in most deadly conflicts befcce it can be per- 
 manent' ' ■olved. 
 
 If li ontanism wera merely a doctrine 
 
 affecting lue internal relations of the Roman 
 communion it would scarcely be worth our 
 while as Protestants to discuss its merits ; for 
 no great good can result from controversy on 
 points of detail when it is a system aa a whole 
 to which we object. Bat the history of the 
 past, the complications of modem society, and 
 the very definition of the doctrine, aro such aa 
 to make the issues involved in this disonssion 
 of most vital concern to every lover of liberty 
 all over the world. It has often happened 
 that adherents to a cause have not always 
 been fully aware of tho necessary logical con- 
 sequences ta which they are plcdg^ by the 
 adoption of certain principles, and I venture 
 to think that there are high sonled men, both 
 in Europe and America pledged by early edu- 
 cation and tho foroo of religious association to 
 the maintenance of Ultramontane principles 
 who woidd be foremost in opposition to them, 
 eonid they but see whither they are being 
 borne. For them and for all our fellow-conivr 
 trymen who are on this subject arraigned in 
 opposition to our views we entertain all the 
 reinject which honorable men should cherish for 
 one another ; and it shonld bo understood that 
 •■ * any words aro uttered that have the appear- 
 unoe of severity they are directed not against 
 persons but against principles which in our 
 jadgment are fruaght with danger to both 
 Romanist and Protestant. 
 
 There is always an advantage in tho con- 
 duct of discussion when we can avatt ourselves 
 of nHtatementnf principles and aims carefully 
 and amply mode by one in sufficient authority 
 to invent bis words with unquestioned weight. 
 That advantage it owes in tho productions 
 that have during the past twelve months is- 
 Hued from tho pen of ono of tho acutost and 
 ecrtftinly most echIous of Ultraraontanes, Dr. 
 Mauiiing, Arehbishop of Westminster. It will, 
 therefore, eondjice to clearness of oonception 
 and prcciHion of argument if we just state 
 the matter as it is in his own words : — " The 
 presence o( tho CatholCb Chureh among the 
 
 • Waddlnaten.pKgeUO. 
 1 Wsdeington, pa«e XM. 
 
S' 
 
 MONTREAL DAILY WITNSES 
 
 [Oct. 
 
 civil powcn of tho world has nhaaged the 
 «lK>le political order of muikind. It hM m- 
 t«!ili>li«d upon cuth * legidatnie, a ttibniul, 
 an exoontiTe, independent of all human autho- 
 rity. It has withdrawn from the leaoh of ha> 
 man laws the whole domain of faith and oon- 
 
 idenoe." Obedience to the Church is li> 
 
 bertj; and it is libertjjr because the Ohnroh 
 oannet err or mislead either men or nations. If 
 the Church were not infallible, obedience to it 
 might be the worst of bondage. This is Ul- 
 tnmumtanism. or the libertir of the sool di- 
 vinelj guMttnteed by an infallible Ohuroh." * 
 Again, "This is IJltramontanism; the essence 
 of which is that the Church, beingaDivine in- 
 stitution, and by DJTJne assistance infallible,is 
 within ito own sphere, independent of all civil 
 powers; and, as the guardian and interpreter 
 of the Divine law, is the proper judge of men 
 and of nations in all things tonobing that law 
 in faith and morals." Also, "If, then, tho 
 civil power be not competent to decide the 
 limits of the spiritual power, and if the spir 
 itnal power can define with a Divine certainty 
 its own limits, it is evidently supreme."t Once 
 more, "Kow, what I have have asserted is Ul- 
 tramontanism, but it is not Vltramontanism 
 alone ; itls Christianity as it has been held by all 
 men, in all ages, by Catholics and by Ftotes 
 tanta alike, by Ultramontanes and by Oallioans 
 hj Anglioansand by Presbyterians, by the Free 
 Churches of England, whose noble and pathe- 
 tic history has just been written, on the evo, as 
 I fear, of their apostacy from the high and 
 heroic spirit of their founders and famers in 
 patience uid fidelity to the great laws of Chris- 
 tian liberty in Jesus Christ. 
 
 It is due to Dr. Manning to state that in 
 thus embracing all Flotestoiit Churches in the 
 defence of Ultnunontaniam, he has, since these 
 words were written, disclaimed all intention of 
 imputing ta tbem the belief in the doctrine of 
 the infallibility of the Church, and only claims 
 them as allies in asserting the necessary inde- 
 pendence of tho Church in tho domain of faith 
 and morals. Ho argues that he can claim for 
 his views all tho support derivable from their 
 confessions and history, while his position is 
 further strengthened by tho asserted fact that 
 hte supremacy of the spiritual over the civil 
 power, in his case, is that of a church endowed 
 witli infallibility in n'l its judgments with re- 
 spect to the rangp over wmch it exercises its 
 jurisdiction. 
 
 I am of opinion that, barring the dogma 
 of infallibiliiy, there is something in this as- 
 sertion of the independence, and, in some sense 
 supremacy of the spiritual, which finds an 
 echo in the good sense of all Christians, if we 
 except thoso of pronaunced Erastian ten- 
 dencies, and the question may well arise 
 whether, in our modem resistenoo of XJltro- 
 uontanism, wearenot indangcr of becoming 
 apostate from the faith of our ancestors, who 
 so lavishly shed their bled to secure for us the 
 liberties we now enjoy. And, further, I think 
 it is this element of truth in the Ultnunontane 
 theory ,shaded and overlaid as it is by a mass of 
 error, which beguiles unwary minds into a 
 pertinacious and resolute affirmation of what,in 
 our judgment, is alien to the spirit of the Gos- 
 pel, ana most perilous to the interests of man- 
 kind. Raving thus given a didactic state- 
 ment of the theory as expounded by one of 
 the maeterii of tho ago, our next step is to test 
 its soundness by the aid of such lights as lie 
 within our reach, 
 
 It is possible that to some minds the lan- 
 guage in which Ultramontunism is now set 
 forth may appear to bo quite liarmlees; there 
 are men who can even disraiss that part of it 
 which alludes to infallibility with a scornful 
 smile. Is it nut conii)etcnt for any religious 
 or secular community, it may bo asked, to 
 assert the right to dcilno their own line of ac- 
 tion and pride themselvrs ou the possession of 
 absolute certainty ? Iliivo not tho sensual de- 
 votees of Utah done thiM very thing ? -Miiy 
 not any dozen of cnizy men do tlie sumc ? 
 Then, let the Pope and his friends talk and 
 ravel Now, t vontiiro to siiy that there is 
 more in Ultramontanirm than can bo got rid 
 
 • CBtarltm snd Dltramaaiantam, pp. 34, X. 
 
 tld.p. »; Id.Kk 
 
 of by this specie* of banter and contempt. It 
 is oneof the force* of history. 
 
 There is, moreover, this peculiarity attached 
 to tha language of a Romanist, even 
 though he be so diatlngnished a per- 
 sonage •• Dr. Manning, that his words 
 in setting forth a theory of the Boman 
 Church must not be interpreted a* he 
 may personally intend them to M interpreted, 
 nor aooording to their strict literal grammati- 
 oal sense ; nor even aooording to the lyrical 
 seqnenoe of the prinoiplea set forth. They 
 must always be inuipreted by areference to the 
 authorised formal declarations of the Church 
 itself and by the deeds of those who have been 
 supposed to be endowed with infallible powers 
 for the guidance of that Church. I can well 
 understand how Dr. Manning should stand 
 aghast at the ides of a Free Church Ftotestant 
 entering the lists against Ultramontanes, when 
 they asaert the right of the Church to define 
 the sphere of its action and the inviolable inde- 
 pendenoe of the body of the faithful of all 
 eartiily mien. But what we have to observe 
 is that the power of the Church to define its 
 own jnriscuction and the supremacy of the 
 Churui in all mattei-s pertaining to faith and 
 morals may mean one thing with us anda to- 
 tally different thing with him. And hence 
 I say that the full and authoritative 
 expontion of this doctrine in its bearing on 
 cinl society, na well as on tho members of the 
 Boman faith, must be looked for, not in the 
 mere literal sense of the language of Dr. Man- 
 ning, but in thoso documents and acts of the 
 Roman Church which are to be regarded as 
 final deduations, and which we may depend 
 upon it will bo the precedents for future 
 action whenever political and social chances 
 afiord safe scope for it. 
 
 As to the real nature and bearing of the 
 theorywe refer then to, 
 
 1. n« Dielaration* of Couneil. — It would be 
 rank heresy on the i>art of any Bomanist to 
 call into question the deliberate deUveranco of 
 any of the great Councils. Kow tho third 
 canon of the - fourth Lateran Council, held 
 under Pope Innocent III., in the year 121fi, 
 enjoins that "Heretics shaSl, after their con- 
 demnation, be delivered over to the secular 
 powers. The tonporal lords are to be admon- 
 Uied, and, if it should be found necessary, 
 compelled by censures to take an oath in pub- 
 lic to exterminate heretics from their terri- 
 tories." Here certainly we have an indication 
 of the natiue of the supremacy claimed over 
 the civil power in relation to an aspect of the 
 case. 
 
 2. The- formal itateinenii of the Sytlatiu. — 
 The Syllabus embraces " the principal errors 
 of our tino,«nioh are censured in consistorial 
 allooutions,' encyclicals and other apostolic let- 
 ters of our most] holy father Pope Pius IX." 
 Now according to tms formal summary of in- 
 fallible wisdom it is solemnly declared to be 
 an error that "every man is free to embrace 
 and profess that religion which, led by the 
 light of reason, he may have thought true" — 
 an error to say that " the Church has no pow- 
 er of employing force, nor has she any tem- 
 poral power direct or indireot." — An error to 
 affirm tha^' "in this our age it is no longer ex- 
 pedient tha.'^ tho Catholic Beligion should be 
 treated as t'le only religion of the State, nil 
 other worships whatsoever beiLg excluded," 
 snd that "in some Catholic coui;trie8 men 
 thither immigrating should bo permitted tho 
 public exeroiso of their own several wor- 
 ships." 
 
 Thus, then, tho supremacy of the (>piritual, 
 the definition of its proper sphere, goes dead 
 against the allowing of liberty of conscience 
 and lilierty of worship. 
 
 3. Tktjaclt of hiitory — It would require a 
 volume to bet forth the facts of history illus- 
 trative of the nature and range of that supre- 
 macy clai-ned for the spiritual power by an- 
 cient and modem Ultramontanes. A few ex- 
 amples may suffice. Gregory VII. defined tho 
 limits of tho spiritual power by those emi- 
 nenily practical words directed against Henry 
 IV. " In this confidence, for the dignity and 
 defence of thy Holy Church, in the name of 
 Almighty Ood, the Father, Son and Holy 
 
 Ohost, I depose from imperial and royal ad- 
 ministration King Hennr, son of Henry, Mune- 
 time Emperor, who to* boldly and raahlr hath 
 laid hands on thy Churob. I abaolTe all 
 Christian subjects to the Empire ftomthat 
 oatii whereby they are wont to p%ht their 
 faith unto trae kmgs : for it is right that he 
 shoald be deprived of diefnity who doth en- 
 deavor to diminish uie majesty of the 
 Church." 
 
 This highhanded interference with civil 
 governments was amply followed by Pope* 
 Faachalll., in 1090, Innocent III. in 1210, 
 Gregory IX. in 1230, Innocent IV. in 124fi, 
 Bomfaoe VlU.in 1302, and Paul lU. in 1636, 
 who adopted the same or similar measure* and 
 languagerespectively against Henry IV., Otho 
 rv., Frederick II., Philipe le Bel, and our 
 English Henry VIII. 
 
 It L'l of little weight for modem XTltramontanes 
 to tell us that these were mere acts of 
 discipline on the part of the spiritual head 
 against men who wereby profession Roman- 
 ists,and theref i/ro amenable to chastisement ; for 
 that cannot explain the action of the infallible 
 head of the Church against a Protestant mon- 
 arch. The bull of Pius V. against our own Eng- 
 lisn Elizabeth, is on record. In this we find 
 such suggestive words as these : — " Him (Pe- 
 ter) alone hath He mado prince over all people 
 and all kingdoiw, to pluck up, to destroy, to 
 -scatter, to consume, to plant, and to 
 build, that he may preserve his faith- 
 fid people But the number of 
 
 the ungodly hath gotten such power that 
 there is now no phuw in the whole world left 
 which they have not essayed to oormpt with 
 their most wicked doctrines; and among 
 others, Elizabeth,tho protended Queen of Eng- 
 land, tiie servant of wickedness, londeth there- 
 to her helping hand. . . .But. . . .we do out of 
 the fulnoHs of our apostolic power, pronouncr 
 tho said I'^lizabeth to bo a heretic, and the fa- 
 vorer of heretics, and by her adherence in the 
 matters aforesaid, cu iiavo incurred the sentence 
 of excommunication, and to be cutoff from the 
 unity of tho body of Christ ; and, moreover, wo 
 do declare her to be deprived of her protended 
 title to the kingdom afore8aid,and of all domi- 
 nion, dignity and privilege whatsoever, and 
 also the nobility, subjects and people of said 
 kingdom, and all others who nave in 
 any sort sworn allegiance tmto her, to 
 be forever absolved from any such oath 
 and all manner of duty idominion.sllegiance and 
 obedience. And,also,we do by authority of these 
 raesents, absolve them ; and do deprive the said 
 Elizabeth of her protended title to tho kingdom 
 and all other things boforo named. And we 
 do command and charge all and every, tho 
 noblemen, subjects and people and ethers 
 aforesaid, that they presume not to obey her . 
 or her ordors,inandates or laws ; and those who 
 shall do the contrary, we do include in tho 
 same anathema." 
 
 Assuming, then, that wo have a right to in- 
 fer tho real nature of tho spiritual supremacy 
 claimed by Ultramontanism from the deliber- 
 ate statements of mudom writers as interpre- 
 ted by the formal utterances of Councils, the 
 precise definitions of tho Syllabus and the acts 
 of thoso who have exoroised suj reme authori- 
 ty in the name and on behalf of the Chunh, 
 wo can come to no other conclusion than this : 
 that tho supremacy claimed means not only 
 tho right to define doctrine and regulate the 
 interaiil order and worship of the Chiuoh, but 
 also, whenever tlio contingencies of the faith 
 may,inthcjuilginentof thePopes require it, to 
 bring all tho prcsfuro which the terrors of 
 damnation ciin create to compel civil rulers to 
 deny to their subjects the right to tliink and 
 wonhip as they deem best, and even to devise 
 means of ulienuting u loyal people from the 
 ollegianco due to their rightful soveroign. 
 
 I am well aware thut iu our days tho daring 
 of Ultramontanism does not go so inr in dealing 
 with the Emperor of Germany ns it did in deal- 
 ing with Elizabeth of Engbnd ; but the 
 language of the Vatican, and the tenor of 
 Boman tactics, indicate that tlioro is the will to 
 do the same if only thero were Catholic powers 
 ready to give physical emphasis to the spiri- 
 tual utterance, Tho ciroumstanocs that en- 
 
[Oct. 
 
 J and royal ad. 
 
 ■lofHeiny.ioitte- 
 
 MdnudUrJuth 
 
 ^ I abaolTe all 
 
 ■npire from that 
 
 to idivht their 
 
 1874.1 
 
 EVANGELICAL ALLLVNCE EXTRA. 
 
 53 
 
 I right tl 
 
 . -o-;thathe 
 r who doth en- 
 ajerty of the 
 
 «w* with civil 
 >wed by Pope, 
 in. in 1210, 
 'tlV-in 1245 
 i>lIII.ia 
 
 rnsaauiMand 
 ^JtV.,Otho 
 •*'«» and our 
 
 intranumtaiiM 
 •"f acts of 
 spiritual head 
 Hion Boman. 
 i^aeiiient;for 
 
 theiafiiUible 
 >teataiit mon. 
 ourowaEng. 
 tWg we And 
 -" Him (Pe. 
 ver all people 
 o destroy, to 
 "t, and to 
 
 Ilia faith. 
 
 number of 
 power that 
 
 world left 
 corrupt with 
 Bnd among 
 leen of Eng. 
 adeth thero- 
 B do out of 
 
 > pronouncf 
 and the ta- 
 reaoe in the 
 ho sentence 
 )fl from the 
 iorooTor,wo 
 ■ protended 
 >f all domi- 
 oever, and 
 pie of said 
 have in 
 ' her, to 
 luch oath 
 ^anceand 
 '7 of these 
 e the said 
 
 1 kingdom 
 And we 
 
 'very, the 
 I ethers 
 obey her 
 hose who 
 le in the 
 
 ht to in. 
 premaoy 
 deliber. 
 nterpre. 
 cils, the 
 the acts 
 luiJiori. 
 Shuroh, 
 n this: 
 >t only 
 ate the 
 ;h, but 
 fnith 
 9 it, to 
 rors of 
 lorsto 
 ikand 
 devise 
 n the 
 1. 
 
 loring 
 baling 
 deal. 
 t the 
 Jr of 
 ill to 
 iwew 
 ipiri. ■ 
 en. 
 
 viroD modem rulen hare ohaagad— but Bomo 
 oanuot 6haiig«. If UUranuntaiw I n lln w ioe 
 woika now ooly in Making to gain in erwjr 
 Stat* aaoaadoMnr oTer pabuo edooaUon, diota* 
 torial power in UM fonnation of cabinet*, and a 
 t>enriatant aaiming of Umdty by the inalitennw 
 on the duty of aUtrna Oathollos to regaid the 
 Vatioan aa the seat of all power, it is baoauM 
 " discretion is the better port of Talor," and in 
 hope of a dar when a more bold and Tigorona 
 warfare agauut all constitutional anthorfty and 
 freedom of conscience may be safely entered 
 on. 
 
 Nor should it bo forgotten that under the 
 now 'formulated dogma of Papal Infallibility, 
 the deatinie* of Roman CathoUca, and all qnes. 
 Uona pertaining to the relation of Boman in* 
 teraets to dvil governments, are in the hands of 
 one man. The degree to which the assorted 
 supremacy is to be exetdsed depends upon 
 what is latent in the personal will of InfalUblo 
 Popes. 
 
 To resume the thread of our argument : This 
 is the kind of supremacy in the sphere of faith 
 and morals which the world is asked to submit 
 to ; this is the independence of ;the Church of 
 oil dvil authority which, according to Dr. 
 Manning, no one can deny without denying 
 Christianity. 
 
 In stating reasons why we cannot recognize 
 such a theory aa constituting the true spiri* 
 tnal independence with which Christ has en. 
 dowed HiB Church, it may be observed— 
 
 1. That the vtrj/ tipoiUion of thii thetry, at 
 gUien in tht facta of hittory and th* demandt of 
 tht SyllabuM, it itulfun tvidenc* of its utter rot- 
 tentuu. All the true and noble instincts of 
 humanity rise up spontuieously in protest. 
 That there'fhould be any power on earth, and 
 that called a Christian power — claiming to 
 rob me and my fellow-men whenever it lists 
 — of the freedom to think out my roUgiim and 
 to worship my Qod according to the light I 
 can gather, is an insult to my manhood— a 
 trenching on what is dearer to me than life 
 itself. To tell me that my Saviour has in. 
 struotod any one to command subjects to re- 
 fuse civil aUegiaace to tiieir rulers, and even 
 to depose kings and queens from civil author. 
 itT,is to do the inftdeTa work moBt thoroughly. 
 The whole thing is so alien to reason, to right 
 feding, to the spirit of Christ, that our nature 
 will never allow us to settle this question by 
 the mere force of cool argument. Our entire 
 being rises in rebdlion, and as our forefathers 
 dared to die rather than become slaves, to will 
 it ever be found that the roiritof martyrdom 
 dwells in the! r children. Ii)ever, never, as long 
 as the blood of freedom runs in thevdns of the 
 .iVnglO'Saxon race, shall we recognize in theory 
 or practice the power that would render ex. 
 istcnce to us a disgrace or a nuisance. 
 
 2. That there is not tht ilightut ihadow of 
 fupptrt in th4 New Teitamentfor pretttuiotu of 
 thit eharacter. That in the New Testament 
 Christ has taught us to believe in the exis- 
 tence of His Church as a spiritual community, 
 governed by its own laws, regulated by 
 well ascertained rules, or beiuring a definite 
 relation to the outlying world is clear enough. 
 But that that Church is the so-called spiritual 
 body, finding its seat and centre la Bome, — 
 assuming dictatorial powers over the bodies 
 and souls of mon, and directed by one man en. 
 dowed with |an infallibility equal, in itssphere, 
 to that of Ood, has never been proved, we as- 
 sort never can bo proved. I am aware that 
 Ultramontanea may object to this appeal to 
 the Scriptures. We cannot hdp tlmt. We 
 recognize no other court of appeal, and all 
 other referonooa to oeuncils, fatners andtradi* 
 tioni aro utterly thrown away upon us. " To 
 the law and to the testimony ; if they speak 
 not according to this it Is because there is no 
 light in them. " We cannot, we will not, by 
 any pretext, be drawn away from this safe and 
 ample anchorage. 
 
 3. That th* only powtn with which Chritt 
 hat inveitcd Hit Chwch art ihott which pertain 
 to tpiritual initriiMon, tpiritual euUurt and 
 moral ditcipline ; and that for the exorcise 
 jf these all thnt is required of the 
 sivil powers is the rocosdUon of the right 
 to think, the right to spcax, the right to com. 
 
 bine for mntnaloounsd and the right to units 
 in publio wotahip. Hers, I bdieve, we have 
 the ultimateof too powsn given to tha Chunih, 
 and also th* limit OT tibe dsmaad of the CSinnh 
 OB the dvil powers. Kspr(^perty,Bop«ins,no 
 penalties of • material kind ever eama within 
 the ruling function of the eariyOhnxoh. The 
 equality and love of brethren and not the die- 
 tatonUp ana sns|^don of rulers were theoha- 
 raoteristics of ApostoUo day*. 
 
 4. That tht elalmi of tht Church on tht ehil 
 powcri art limply tht elaimtoflht natural righti 
 of man at man. Ko one oaa read the record of 
 ApostoUo days without seeing that all that 
 was demanded of the dvil newer was the ex- 
 eroise of ♦>-; r?»V.a natural to man. When 
 Peter stood fwth and aaked whether it 
 was right to hearken to Ood rather 
 than to the Bnlers in Jerusalem, he 
 was not introdndng a new element of life into 
 civil sodetr. He was only demanding that 
 aa ' a Christiaa he abould not be denied the 
 rights whidi bdonged to him as a man. 
 Christianity does not create new rights in 
 relation to sodety. It endorses and uses up 
 proviously existing prindple* bom with our 
 birth. I may be subject to oorrection but my 
 impression, as the result of no little considera- 
 tion of sodal and philosophical questions, is 
 that the solution of th* entire oonnoversr be- 
 tween Oasarism and Ultramontanism lies in 
 the reeognition of this one fact, that Chris- 
 tianity in its rdation to society requires that 
 wo should enjoy in our private and eorocifate 
 eapadty the natural right* of manhood, and 
 no more; and, therefore, a* Christians, we 
 ought never to demand for onrsdvaa what 
 does not bdong to every man and every order- 
 ly combination of men on the face of the 
 earth. Civil governor* ai« at war with 
 nature, and not dmply with Chris- 
 tianity, if they put restraints on cmr 
 liberty to think, speak and worship according 
 as our ooMdenoe directs, and Ultramontanes 
 alto are at war with nature,wi not dmply with 
 civilgroTMnment*. ifthey, for any reaaon up- 
 proved by themselve*, demand more than thi*. 
 That some ruler* have violated nature in op- 
 pnaadng Bomanistsand FMtestants we know, 
 a n d t h at Ultramontanes wish to vioUto nature, 
 by the effort to grasp at what they are unwill- 
 ing for other* to get i* the one fact we do. 
 sire to impreM on thefr minds. Of course 
 every aodciy, idigiou* or (eeular, ha* a right 
 to define it* own provinoe, and in that provbce 
 it iamprome. Bomaniats, Secularists, XVee- 
 maaons and other* are here on the lame levd. 
 But, if any one of those, pretending to be po*- 
 *e**ed of infallible wiidom, *eek* to get to a 
 podtion of power over dvil rulen which it will 
 not allow uother aodety to have, then we *ay 
 Tou have, in apiteof your infallibility, made a 
 blunder which other* concerned will ne^er sub- 
 mit to. Yon must not rob us of freedom for 
 your own enrichment. 
 
 6. That any body of Christians that place 
 themulvci in connection with tht State mutt ex- 
 pect to lote tome of tht freedom which none can- 
 takt from them if they timply manage their own 
 a^afrfandrofuseto accept national money. In 
 tnis case it is obviously not a question of ab- 
 solute right, but of compromise; and in Oer- 
 many and in Enghind the Churches united with 
 the State must necessarily feel the pressure of 
 the political bond, for it is absurd for a 
 State to pay monov and not to insist that the 
 people's moner snail be employed on certain 
 spedflod conditions. For one I will cherish 
 the prayer for all who suffer from the chafing 
 of golden fetters that thnr may rise and enter 
 on the liberty wherewith Christ makes His peo- 
 ple free. 
 
 It may be asked by some what are the «pe- 
 eial danger* to be apprehended from Ultra- 
 montaniam in our day, that we ahould pkco 
 ourselve* in an attitude of defence and even of 
 aggreadon T The queaUon i* natural, because 
 in oonsequenoe of tho free play which Pro- 
 testant dvil governments have secured for 
 all the rights (M the individual and of religious 
 acdeties. There may be no apparent evil 
 attendant on the violent assertion of claims 
 :elv bereft of their power of injury to life 
 Fmb. But the answer t? the question. 
 
 and the reaaona for our attitude, may be 
 found in the faet that the aatutest man 
 in Europe, who** knowledge of sooletyisot tho 
 flnt class, haa deemed it naeossary,forthe pN- 
 aervation of the Oerman Empiro, to adopt the 
 moat rigid precautions, lest the influence of 
 f ordgner* at Bome ahould be *o exerted on 
 Oerman Diind* aa to shake their allegianoe to 
 the noble Emperor, who, out of the deirii at 
 former civil and eccleahwtical atruggle*, has 
 ■ncoeeded in making the nation ateong ; in 
 the fact, also, that wherever it is posubw the 
 same fordgn influence, acting through the 
 lives of episcopal rank, sedcato fadiion every 
 cabinet that is within its reach, ao aa to 
 ensure first the weakening of true patriot* 
 ism, and next the limitation of human 
 freeidom, and the triumph of a medieval des- 
 potism, over all theoparations of the mind; 
 and in the further fact that our oommon 
 Christianity is being degraded in the eves of 
 thoughtful men by being so boldly and con- 
 stantly identified with vihat is proved, in its 
 own nature, aa well aa in its history, to be so 
 utterly alien to all that is noble and free and . 
 elevating in the human mind. 
 
 As to the particular line of action it behoves 
 the friends « fre4omand of Christianity to 
 ad(mtinviewof,thesedangers,— thisis a matter 
 that deserve* a most careful and oom- 
 
 Sehendve consideration. One of the first oon- 
 tiona of auccTM in any course we may 
 adopt, is to be found in our eschewing all 
 phrases and practices that tend to project be- 
 tween the soul of man and Christ, some au- 
 thority to which men aro perpetually com- 
 pelled to listen. The incessant talk in some 
 quarters of tho Church,a8 saying thia,and doing 
 that, is not wise. It engenders a notion that 
 there is some other than Christ whom we on 
 earth are to obcv. The logical issue of church 
 authority, in the sense idluded to, is Bome. 
 We must be prepared to allow the advocates 
 of Ultramontanism free play in the use 
 of popular representative fonnaof government, 
 even though they prostitute tho sn&age 
 to the furtherance of thdr unpatriotic ends, 
 but at the same timewe oughtto bestir ourselves 
 to put men in power in Parliament and City 
 Hall who will not be the tools of a party sub- 
 ject to the dictation of an Italian eccleuastic, 
 — ^taking great caro that we avoid the sin of 
 trying to make ecclesiastical 1 Jiiital of our own 
 out of the services of our repreeentatives. It 
 will be a pnlentmeasuro if we cou cultivate 
 friendship with and seek the co-operation of 
 able, thoughtful men of the Boman Chnnh, 
 who have dther lost all faith in religion bo- 
 cause of the intellectual despotism they have 
 suffered from, or are struggling to maintain 
 the essential prerogativ f of the human mind 
 against tremendous odds. 
 
 The perpetual insistence on the leading prin- 
 ciples of human liberty aa bdng necessary to 
 the honor and safety of society and most con- 
 genial to tho glorious spirit of the Oreat Dc 
 Uverer— bv means of press literaturo. Church 
 and school — and tho expression, in our own 
 brood generous tolerance of one another, of 
 tho charity thu*- can think and lot think — 
 this will, I doubt not, in process of time, do 
 much to develop these latent forces in all 
 society which when properly aroused and 
 guided will render tyranny of Kings, Popes, 
 Churches, and Societies an impossibiuty. 
 Above all, we may continue to cherish 
 faith in His mighty working who 
 holds all tho forrjs of mind andmattereqnollyin 
 His steadvhaad, and labor on in tho fullest as- 
 surance that Ho will break it. pieces the op« 
 pressor and make His Church strong, beauti- 
 ful and free. 
 
 The Bight Hon. the Earl of Cavan waa 
 then introduced to tho audience and was re- 
 ceived with applause. Ho explained the rea- 
 son why ho was nnable to attend sooner, and 
 said : l^ttLy that this Conference may be used 
 to gather closer together the Lord's people, 
 and tend to tho advancement of His kingdom, 
 and to the gathering in, as far as possibU), the 
 people outride, so that wo may, by the blessing 
 of God, stimulate one another for the heavenly 
 inheritance. Oh, let us seek earnestly that tho 
 
54 
 
 *» 1>«T8 been vnmlS^L ^ ^'^ Q<»d timt 
 ■»tT,abom»"whow1ui/:!v' ^^'*'ri» UnlTep. 
 
 MON-rKEAL^DAII.Y IVITNKSS 
 PWMnt, though XoM^iMT "."?"" t" «>« 
 
 : [Oct. 
 
 Murray thought l,K2Ji".*'"*P'*». •*dMr. 
 Oort-B wo,kT« J^K.'^ ^ WM to b, wh«; 
 
 wHo'>rj:rr^ri«^>fr-^H«.d. 
 
 ij I 
 
 '"'•""''^''"'•«-— Toncv,.v.o.v. 
 
 VAKori.-f Ai. AiuAsaa. 
 
 V^^ri"^^ <^'"'« "■«« '^.d the foUowlng 
 
 "■"Tio,* of ,he oimmlL^f'll'""""^ »' 'h" 
 prepo^ed t, sketch Ti ,^ ;"«pare, it ig 
 
 Prt>,c,.t *«umpti„^,, l^'/'t? «"'"^»'hmen»8 and 
 t<'P'«» prrtaininj, ,n 7,,' *!■«, r°t'ee of «,me 
 «uhal,rirf,„cou.,tof.'„ "J***' together 
 
 .n/ i"p™tot^re^^ur' '»."'--'' 
 
 me dtrong opposition to 
 
 te«tont« ig dictated by hoBtinf; '"''"'""'' P"'" 
 /eelmg^ to thew ag lJi,i,h»J °' T" ""'■'nd 
 trary they act inrnhvliT^'- °" *''««">- 
 eternal interestg ™f tltir i"""*"""' ♦be 
 brethren, and fnim LwStiv^T" ^'•"">"« 
 whoroquireg the e"eS ?# "'^u*" <^'>"'''t. 
 hand*.. Con«oientiou«?r lh«l? '"""^ ?* *''«''' 
 foUowen. of Chriat ,S „''«''«"''''? thig, the 
 ten. ; but their wen,^'"'''^^'- "^""""t the gyg. 
 
 thejr 8pek 
 
 thou- aim to warn' tL«". '"""'''*"' "'"l ft ig 
 
 »r-«eng.,.„,7e,ixtrH«;;e4°/fd 
 
 3ojed"'a»c;ir'^;,„:"';,-*^^^^^^^ 
 
 OhriHt nl„„o, and thig L Vl '''°°''. "' J-*'" 
 their offjrtg. It i, t!^,„ ♦^'"' ">"«"" "^ n!l 
 ^o meet the Ch,.,tr„f''T„'''' "'•'"'•'••''''< 
 
 «nd» patriots audwl tti.^ n"" ""•"'• ^''e 
 Orangemen, t^ on'Zl"' '""'.. ^""«'":''- «>. I 
 
 they be p,H.ke« of u4 I hig^^^-l-ZfeT'-'- T«-» '- • 
 
lOct. 
 
 .S7...I 
 
 r.VANT.RMCAl, AM.ANCF, EXTRA. 
 
 55 
 
 Krum ttio flnt, fitvorud by llie Quverumoiti of 
 France : richly cr'lowoj and fully orgai.izail 
 »» Ml KutMin) Chiiroh, tho privileg>eii uf 
 which Hhu wnK iiiiowod to rctitin after tho oon- 
 qiiciit thruujjh tho Hhort-Hightediiofw of DrUiah 
 Htiito^meii ; with tlio zcnluus labor* of the 
 Jotuiti iiii'l uthiTur.lnrs ; witliinore of the an- 
 cient nobility irt Hcttlorx than uny other French 
 nulciny, u.itlwilli t!i» Iliiffiienotn early baniah- 
 111 from Die country, tlio Church of Rome had 
 un unrivulleil fii'ld on which to work out her 
 Byriti'in ; un 1 lion-, if iiny whero,tho trium-^hant 
 HUfcon of t!io U-iutnn Chthollo religion aaould 
 bo louhod fur. Another peculiar feature was 
 the proniincnco given to the roligious intereoki 
 of tho IndinnH tmd oulonistH. For thli, care- 
 ful proviHiou wa<< rnado in the charter grunted 
 in lOUl, to the West India Company, formed 
 to trade «ith New Franco, which required that 
 the number of ecclcsiastiog nocefuiary to 
 " preach tho Holy OoMpel" should bo convoyed 
 over to the colony, and churches built for 
 them. liirgntrnotjiof land wore besides granted 
 by the King tor the support of the Jesuits, Ro- 
 voUets and otiicr religious orders, and for 
 seminaries and charitable institutions under 
 their direction. In addition tho machinery of 
 un establishmei't as perfected in the mother 
 Chun^h, was by Kayal edict saddled upon the 
 colonists. At first the tithes seem to have been 
 fixed nt a thirteenth of everything tho ground 
 produced, whether of itself, or by man's labor, 
 particularly all kinds of grain, flax, hemp, to- 
 oaoeo, fruits on trees and garden stuffs, and 
 even it is supposed of cattle. In 16G7, how- 
 ever, this boraen was found too heavy for a 
 young country like New France, and by 
 another edict the tithes were reduced to a 
 twenty-sixth of all grains, leaving free all 
 other products of tho ground. This is the rate 
 paid ever since by the habitantt, or farmers, 
 professing tho Roman Catholic faith, besides 
 Churofa dues, and assessments for the building 
 and rnKur of ehnrchos, preibytert at manses, 
 &c.,nUof which are at once reooverablo by 
 logral process. At first aho the Bishop appears 
 to have held a divided authority wit'i the 
 Uovomor in administering the Government, 
 und as may I>e expected his sucoessorscontinu- 
 ed to exercise great influence upon th6 Oov- 
 emmcnt. Thus, everything conspired to place 
 the Church of Rome in the most favored posi- 
 ion. \ 
 
 On the Atlantic seahoard, almost contiguous 
 and about the same period, another kind of re ' 
 ligions power took root. In 1620, fifteen years' 
 before the establishment of the Jesuits at Que. 
 bee, a few exiles landed from the " Mayflower," 
 poor, persecuted by the Government they fled 
 from, not obtaining nor asking support from 
 that sheltering them, endowed only with the 
 piire faith of the Gospel held at such a cost, 
 und which they taught and sought to adorn. 
 
 These two systems— the Protestant and Ro- 
 mish thus planted, have each produced their 
 fruits, and — so far as regards intelligence, ma- 
 terial prosperity, but, above all, religious char- 
 uoter, there can be no doubt tho descendants of 
 the Puritans, with all their disadvantage8,have 
 greatly tho superiority. That this is the fault 
 of tho system cannot be questioned, for in 
 mental capacity and social qualities, where 
 developed by Christian training, our fellow- 
 countrymen of French origin are in no ways 
 bahind. Would that the instructive lesson thus 
 tiught might induce tiiem to embrace tho 
 evangelical faith and look upon Rome oa the 
 enemy of their material as well as eternal in- 
 terests. 
 
 Ar. other great wrong which tho Papacy has 
 i.ifl!otod upon the French-Canadians cs well as 
 upon this continent, arose from the uurolcnt- 
 ing hatred to, and final banishment of, the Hu- 
 guenots from New France.* 
 
 At its aittlemcnt, and subscquentlv, some 
 of tlio leaden were of tho RoformLa faith, 
 and seemed to havo brought with them 
 that courage and enterprise for which they 
 were distinguished. This Protestant clement 
 iu thj early history of Canada, has yet to be 
 
 *Clisr!oTolz >ax9. sftor mrnllonlnR th* arrlTitl or 
 wvar.il.ieiuiuknam >nk4liil(a5.r«rriiion»rMrih<>re 
 wiH nut s ■Insle iUiviiitn In itio uuloar, all iiad iMen 
 oxptillml. 
 
 .faithfully traced, and it is to bo desired that 
 some able pen will fulfil the task. There is no 
 doubt it influeaoed in no small degree tho 
 early settlement and progress of the country. 
 Ilad those men, noblo in character and many 
 of them in birth, been allowed to transplant 
 here the knowledge of trade and manufaotureii, 
 as well OS the living pewer of a faith dearer 
 to them than coimtryand sulMtance— which to 
 greatly enriched and enlightened the countries 
 of their adoption after the Revocation of the 
 Bdict of Nantes— in what a diil'orent itosition 
 would Canada now be 1 Instead of th crush- 
 ing influences which have nigh ruined Spain 
 and Italy, have filled France with infidelity 
 and blood ; have retarded the improvement of 
 this country, and Imt for the Protestant stimu- 
 lus, would have left its inhabitants in the 
 deepest ignorance, — had a wiser policy prevail- 
 ed, the magnificent advantages of Canada for 
 commerce and manufactures, with the intel- 
 ligence and religious eharactei of her jieople, 
 might have placed her in the front of nations. 
 Is not the subject worthy tho serious examina- 
 tion of our Roman Catholic politicians and 
 patriots, especially when their Church is striv- 
 ing to obtain unlimited control P The issue is 
 a plain one. Has the Church of Rome boer., and 
 will it be to their beloved country, a greater 
 benefit than' the system of Evangelioal truth 
 OS exemplified more or less faithfully by the 
 Protestant Churchss P 
 
 It is interesting, but painful, to trace the 
 progress of Ultramontane views, as compared 
 with the state of things soihe forty years 
 back, or in 1700, when the Presbyterians of 
 Ifontreal met f jr worship in tho Risoollet Ro- 
 man Catholic Church, and when Gallioan 
 princ'plos were almost universally held by the 
 priesthood. 
 
 It was doubtless the commencement of 
 Evangelical Missions among tho French-Cana- 
 dians which broke this uiihealthy quietude ; 
 but, whatever tho cause, a complete change has 
 taken place in tho views and measures of tho 
 Raman Catholic clergy. The rc-ostablishment 
 of the Jesuits and introduction of other orders, 
 tho formation o. many associations sacred 
 to Mary, Joseph and other saints, with more 
 zealous application of the ordinary muchinory 
 of tho Church, have resulted in, or are the 
 manifestation of, the general sulistitution of 
 Ultramontanism for the Gallicanism of former 
 yean. 
 
 This change has bsen evidenced in various 
 
 iiys,suoh as the deadly hatred shown to the In- 
 stitiit Canadien, the excommunication of its 
 members, and even consigning them,wh "n dead, 
 to at^ishonorablo grave,a8inthccasoof Guibord; 
 the interference in politics as laid down in 
 tho Programme of 1871, and the practical 
 carrying out of those views in elections ; in the 
 School Bill introilucod by tho late Attorney- 
 General tu place all Roman Catholic schools in 
 the Province uuder tho control of tho clergy ; 
 in the decision given by Judge Routhier ; in 
 tho effort to hand over to tho management of 
 the nuns and friars, lunatic asylums and re- 
 formatories ; in the attempt to obtain the re- 
 storation, f)r the sole benefit of the Roman 
 Catholic Chiueh, ot the v:iluable estates of tho 
 Jesuit Order, now appropriated for Ughcr 
 education; and perhaps in the most intderant, 
 if not tho absurdeat position taken by some of 
 the Ultramontane popers, that tho British are 
 strangers and have rights ond interests infer- 
 ior to the French-speaking majority. Tho 
 present assumptions of the Romish Iiierarchy 
 are well set forth in the following extract, 
 transltttedfrom La Orandt Uuc-re I'd'letUittigiie, 
 by the Hon. L. A. Dossaulles, containing let- 
 t.-rs from him to the Roman Catholic Bishop of 
 Montreal. It would be well if this masterly 
 exposition and rebuke of intramontanism were 
 pubUshe<l in n cheap form as well as translat- 
 ed into English : — 
 
 " Those who have studied tho history of Ul- 
 tramontanism know that the idea of Christian 
 light (droit Cliretun) which it inculcates comes 
 to us in a straight line from false docreel, and 
 may be definitely summed up in the Contempt 
 of every social, political and constitutional 
 right :" '" Christian right" in the Ultramontane 
 (,V<t in is tho polo will of the Pope; it is the ab- 
 
 solutism of one laaii iu uveiy order uf ideas and 
 things ; it is the negation of all national tu- 
 vereignty, as < f uU individual free will. Ac- 
 cording to this system there is no political 11 
 udminiatrutive question whir<h docs nut come 
 under the juriodiction ot the Roman curia. 
 
 Has not the present Pope declared that it;- 
 desiastical immunity (timmunitt cceUiiiitliijii. ) 
 was essential to tho good government of t!ie 
 Church and of States. And what is ecclesias- 
 tical' immunity f This word is very imiociul 
 in sniyr:rance; wherever we see the word 
 " ec'ilesitistical" wears inclined to think uf 
 charity and love. What, then, is ecclesiastical 
 immunity F 
 
 It is the right of the clergy not to support 
 any of the charges of the State ! Itis the ri^'li t 
 uf the priest to be exempt from all taxes fui 
 public improvements ! It is the right of the 
 clergy to get possession of private fortunes by 
 undueinfluencein oonneotion with testaiiu utury 
 dispositions! It is tho rigjht uf the Chur«h tu 
 acquire, to possess, to administer and never tu 
 divest herself of real estate, however disastruu« 
 be this monopoly to the prosperity of a coun- 
 try I It U tho nght ot the Church to remove 
 her priests from tho jurisdiction of the civil 
 comis ! It is even the right of forbiddiiij^ 
 civil courts from havii-g anv knovvliHlgo ul 
 the crimes of ecclesiastics ! It is the riifht ul 
 the priest to control the political action of the 
 citizen, iust as the Pope nas tho right to make 
 void all laws.passed by the State ! It is the 
 right of the Bishops to declare excommunicat- 
 ed tho judges who condemn an ecclesiastiu tc 
 pay a debt due by libu to a layman ! It is the 
 right ot the Pope to exact from Governments 
 tho creation of ecclesiastical Courts to judge 
 all oases criminal, civil or municipal iu which 
 an ecclesiastic is interested ! It is tho right ui 
 the Pope to prevent a nation from voting tho 
 eon.stitution which it pleases to choose, and t<i 
 declare the same null if it violates ecclesiasti- 
 cal immunity. All the liberal constitutions 
 which the nations have obtained during this 
 century have been censured or reprobated by 
 the Court of Rome.' ' 
 
 It is to lio regretted the British Government 
 with mistaken Uberality abetted the Church of 
 Rome, after tho conquest, in its aggrandize- 
 ment, so that ht- position as an established 
 Church was corunued. By the articles of 
 capitulation in 17S9 and 1760, by the defini- 
 tive treaty of Peace in 1763, and by the act of 
 the Imperial Parliament in 1774, the British 
 authorities, not contsnt with allowing the free 
 exerciso of the Roman Catholic religion, and 
 tho poasession of all personal rights to the 
 French-Canadians, which they were entitled 
 to, confirmed to the Church of Rome her pow- 
 er and privileges as an established church, 
 although not recognizing her as such. In tho 
 words of tho Act ot 1774 it was do<dared that 
 " tho clergy of tho said Church (of Rome) may 
 hold, receive and enjoy their accustomed dues 
 and rights with respect to such persons only 
 as sliall profess tho said religion. This last 
 expression has exempted from tithes and church 
 rates all born I'rotcstunts, and Roman Catho- 
 lics gidng notice in writing to their priests 
 of having left that faith. 
 
 But not only does the Church of Rome ex- 
 erciso these rights of an establihhment uiwn 
 the portion of the province grantctl under the 
 Scignioral tenure before the connuest, but by 
 tho apparently criminal negVlgcnco upon tho 
 part uf onr Legislature, and Colonial and 
 Homo Governments, she has been allowed by 
 legislation to extend her parochial divisioii 1, 
 ond therewith her rights «» a legal establish- 
 mynt, into those p.irts of tho Province of Que- 
 bec intended for British settlers and graute<l 
 in free and common soccago, and which were 
 expressly exempted from being affected by 
 tho claims of the Church of Rome. Tho 
 ninth article of the Act of 1771, by which 
 alone she obtained tho rights of uu CHtablisli- 
 ment, provides "That nothing in this Act shall 
 extend, or be construed to extend, to uny 
 lands that have been granted by His Msjcsty, 
 or shall hereafter be granted by His Majcst; , 
 his heirs and successors, to be held in free und 
 common aoccago." 
 
 It has been stated that burdensoiiir us :iro 
 
5« 
 
 MONTREAL DAILY WITNESS 
 
 lOct 
 
 the logal UUiM o( a twentr-gizth of all gnla 
 rolled, ihe nvta* for building and repkua of 
 chnroh property aro oqoallr ao. Tho Act 
 rrantinff powers for tho ostablUhment of Bo. 
 man Catholio parldioi, proTldea for the 
 ■^aieiMing the real estate of tno former for iinoh 
 •J Tinrpose ; and. although apparently it allows 
 n fair opportunity for a majority of the pariah- 
 ionen to make oppoiition, in reality in mioh a 
 Htate of ignoronoe and subjeotion ia tho rural 
 iwpulation kept that they are helplen against 
 tho will of tho prics^. .Splendid ohurohes are 
 urected in poor pariahes, and the people And 
 their real estate mortgaged, as a preferential 
 uharge, iov sums which to them ore ruin- 
 ous. Notwithstanding all tho sanriflcot thus 
 made by the people, in tho view of tho Ultra- 
 
 — ^ ^^montamsts, they have no title in church pio> 
 
 \ "^Tiwty, as shown by tho fo'. jwing extract from 
 
 ^ the AiinrMM Monde, their Montreal organ : 
 
 \J 
 
 ALL BBLOKOS TO TBI FOPR. 
 
 "The Holy See, or rather the Pope, is invent- 
 ed by Jeiua Christ with the same absolute pow- 
 er, the same supreme jurisdiction over the 
 temporal possessions of the Cbuich as that 
 which he has the right to exersiae over mat- 
 ters purely spiritual. His authority in the 
 two orden knows no bounds but those of natur- 
 al and divine law, both, bo it remarked, by 
 himself interroeted. What he can do in re- 
 gard to the definition of dogma?, the toaohing 
 of morals, the rules of oiaoiplino, the rites, 
 prayers and indolgenoos of tho Church, ho con 
 do equally inregudto the regulation, employ, 
 ment, distribution or reservation of the benen- 
 oes, titles, properties, revenues or possessions 
 whatsoever of the Church. There aro not in 
 all his kingdom any communities, religious 
 bodies, whether regular or secular, no bishops, 
 parishes, f abriques, or simple chapels, each and 
 all of whose possessions, even those of gift or 
 bequest, do not belong to the Church and ore 
 not mider the authority of its absolute king. 
 Ho is free to dispose of them "without any hu- 
 man control, to transport, change, or sell them, 
 to oreato or suppress titles and their revenues, 
 to found or oisaolvo communities, to divide 
 parishes, constitute now ones and endow them, 
 to extinguish tho fabriques or give them other 
 forms ; in a word, according to tho autluni. 
 ties: 
 
 "' It is to the Pope that pertains the entire 
 disposition of tho churches, monasteries, be- 
 nettoes and all their property and rights what- 
 ever ; so that he can dispose of them with 
 perfect freedom, whether in the particular 
 uterests of these institutions, or for the wants 
 or necessities of the universal Church, and in 
 all oircumstonres where he may judge it useful 
 and good.'" (Sohmalz.) 
 
 "Now all this signifies that tho various mat- 
 ters constituting the property of the Fabriqu»Jl 
 of Montreal belongs bo little to tho members P 
 thereof (/airicienf) or orcn to the parishioners 
 ofNotro Dame, that if to-morrow Pius IX. 
 judged fit ho would only have to say the 
 woM, and the Fbbriquo of Montreal would 
 absolutely disappear, even from the code of our 
 civil laws ; its parish church would be turned 
 into a single chapel of tho Holy See, where the 
 Bishop would henceforth watoh over its pro- 
 perty, or rather pay its debts." 
 
 Another instance of government subservience 
 was the confirmation by tho Oovemor (Sir J. 
 Colhome) and S^iol Council in 1830, to the 
 Sulpioians of their doubtful titlo as Seigneurs 
 of the Island of Montreal, by which an enor- 
 mous revenue accrued to them from the com- 
 mutation of the hdt et vtntet, or fines on tiie 
 sales of all real estate in the city of Montreal, 
 a burden upon commerce and mdustif never 
 contemplated at the conquest. 
 -'A brief statement, relative to the Jesuits, 
 seems here in place. In ICtS, -they esteblish* 
 ed themselves m Quebec, and as might be ex- 
 pected, soon took tho lead in tho colony. They 
 appear in general to have been earnest men of 
 pure morals, brave, self-denying, and labori- 
 ous. Want of permanent success in cUriatiau- 
 izing the savages among whom they chicity 
 labored was, therefore, the fault of the system. 
 
 and that all the greater because it had suuli 
 fitting agcnta. 
 
 At theeonqucst in ITSOtho JosuitH,acoording 
 to tho voluminous report of Lord Durham, 
 were possessed of property of a great extent 
 oktd value, eonsistmg of niue seigniories and 
 several valuable tracts of land, and houses of 
 reaidenee in Quebec, Montreal and Throe 
 Bivers. Of these properties tho greater part 
 had been given or bequeathed una thewnolo 
 had been confirmed to them in mortmain by 
 letters patent. Although tho British Oovem- 
 ment refused to rcoognize the order, the 
 Jesuits remained in posaession of most of their 
 property until 1800, when, on tho death of the 
 lost survivor, tho Crown took unreserved pos- 
 session of tho estates, which, after long nego- 
 tiations, were handed over to tho Provincial 
 Oovemmentfor tho support of superior educa- 
 tion. In last session of tho Provincial Parlia- 
 ment a claim was virtually put forth on be- 
 half (f the Jesuito for tho restoration of these 
 properties, but disallowed by the Qevemment. 
 In 1843 tho order was publicly recognized and 
 it.g esteblishment inaugurated by solemn re- 
 ligious services at Montreal, where two of tho 
 members were appointed to prepare novitiates 
 to enter tho order. 
 
 The splendid Church of the Oesu has since 
 been buUt, eloquent preachers, with fine music, 
 provided, and every means taken te exert their 
 mfluenoe on the rising generation and ensnare 
 unwary Piotcstents. In 1871, under tho title 
 of Lt$ Mitiionairet de Notre Dame 8. J., but in 
 the body of the act described in full as tho 
 " Priesto and religious members of the Com- 
 pany of Jesus," their incorporation was 
 granted by our Legislature, with the same 
 powers of holding real estate as other B. C. 
 orders. This measure, introduced so Jesuit- 
 like, seems to havo been carried through the 
 Legislature with the connivance of both politi- 
 cal parties. Another proof how little politi- 
 cians are te be depended upon in resisting the 
 encroachments of tho Church of Bome. A 
 few weeks since it was steted in tho news- 
 plpeni that seventeen Jesuit students had sailed 
 from Quebec to complete their studies at Bome, 
 showing tho increasing strength of the order. 
 
 The practical effect of Jesuit rule and Ultra- 
 montane dogmas is the fatel one of leading 
 the people still farther from tho Lord Jesus, 
 their only Saviour, and from the Word of God, 
 and increasing the worship of Mary and f^se 
 and supcrHtitioas observances. The Lo^Ta 
 day is desecrated to a greater ezte:it and more 
 offensively to Protestant feelings ; pr*c«ssioas 
 of greater magnificence connected with aaint 
 and relic worship; ceremonies more supersti- 
 tious; increased demoralixation througn lot- 
 teries under the special sanction of the otergy — 
 all marking the rise and maitership of Jesuit- 
 ism in the land, and the semi-paganism in- 
 creasing with it. 
 
 N. In connection with the subject of this 
 .pilper, it would bo unjust to pass over 
 'unnoticed those men worthy of honor with- 
 in the Church of Bome, and occupying 
 prominent professional positions, such as the 
 Hon. Mr. DessauUea, Mr. Doutre and others, 
 who, in the celebrated Guibord ease particu- 
 larly, have stood up for the rights and. liberties 
 of their oo-religionists, nomincUy, but in 
 reality of their country ; and who have so per- 
 sevenngly sought the intellectual advancement 
 of their French-speaking countrymen. Such 
 men deserve our praise, but they need also our 
 sympathies and prayers, on account of the per- 
 secutions their position entails. In Mr. De- 
 saulles' pamphlet he graphically describes the 
 
 Eriestly influences brought to bear on thofami- 
 es of the members of the Institut Canadien, 
 aodly illustrative of tho statemento and argu- 
 menia in Miohelet's "J)u Pretre, d» la Femme, de 
 la Famille," a work whioh should be read to 
 realize the enormous sin and crime of the 
 Church of Rome in seeking to destroy the 
 
 heaven appointed institution of the fanmy, by 
 virtually making tae priest a usurper of the 
 posllion of the husband. Remonstrating with 
 the Bishop as to the cruelty and fruitlessnees 
 of his priestly interference, he says : "Besides I 
 have seen better than any one else by the in- 
 dignation manifested by those members of the 
 
 Insti.ut who, worried to death by their wives, 
 thei^ mothers and their aliteit— peraeonUon 
 which waa ordered to b« praetiaed br the 
 priest at the eonfessional, and wUah snowed 
 itself almost every hour at home in uikind t»- 
 marki, which women who yield themselves 
 blindly to the direction of on intriguing eon- 
 fcssor know how to make in tho eonvenatioiu 
 at table or in the evening; worry which 
 showed it lelf in wounds to the feelinga almost 
 overv mliute of familv life, and (constantly 
 resulted in coldness and quarrels among rela- 
 tions—I have seen, I say, by the Indignation 
 manifested by those who, bdng the objeot of 
 sacerdotal pressure, hesitated between their 
 independence outside and peace inside their 
 homes ; I have seen what an odious system 
 your Lordship has introduced among us. 
 Several have been obliged to yield, although 
 convinced of the injustice of the tyranny ex. 
 crcised upon them by your Lordship, by meana 
 of women more pious than enlightened — but 
 what effect was produced upon wem P 
 
 " ■ Yes I yield, " said one to me, ' inordernot 
 to be constantly at war in my home ; but they 
 will remember their conduct some day. See 
 my position : My poor mother gives me no 
 peace. They have persuaded her that I am 
 hopelessly loxt. Her eonfeasor actually went 
 so far as to tell her that he gave her absolution 
 with fear and trembling when he saw her al. 
 lowing her eon to frequent the Institut. He 
 tells her that ho fears that her commimions 
 cannot be quite sinless, rinoe there is a good 
 deed which she seems to neglect, (.«., forcing 
 mo to resign. This drives the poor woman 
 almost to despair, and she believes heraelf al- 
 most as much lost as she thinks I am. She 
 has such scenes of weeping in my presence 
 every time she returns from confession, and all 
 that her confessor tells her about me causes her 
 profound grief. I hive also an old uncle 
 whom they infatuated about a year ago, and 
 who swears by all the Saints that he will rot 
 give me a cent if I persist in my disobedi'^r.ca 
 to our " holy superiors." What would you do 
 in my place P My life is .« atruggla every 
 instant with persona whom I love, out who 
 have been f anaticized beyond expression and 
 with whom a misunderriiood rdigious feeling 
 has silenced every other feeling.' ' 
 
 This affecting stetement of the trials of men 
 who,intellectually convinced of the folsesystom 
 in which they have been brought up, are yet 
 unable to esoapo from it, should surely oidl 
 forth our tffmpathiea and eameat prayera that 
 tho Holy Spirit may savingly enKghten and 
 strengthen them to come out of their house of 
 bondage, leaving all things for Christ. 
 
 The system of persecution employed by tho 
 Bomish elerg/ in this Province, well-known to 
 all acquaints with mibsionary work, and erop- 
 ping out from time to time in some pubuo 
 crime, as in the ease of Mr. Mnraire, is 
 all the more dangerous because gononlly 
 secret and without remedy at law. In 
 the extract just read its mode and eifeeti: 
 are seen in the ease of those who re- 
 main, however unwillingly, within the pale 
 of their Church ; but persecution takes a more 
 persistent form towaraa those who seek the 
 liberty and truth of the (}on>cl by leaving 
 Bome. Tho victim is not imprisoned, nor 
 violently robbed of property and nome, but if 
 bread is teken from the day laborer, custom 
 from the trader, and practice from the profes- 
 sional man, through the secret influence of their 
 priestly enemies, it is still the same persecu- 
 tion in spirit as in the days of the Huguenote. 
 The general result of this persecution in 
 couni^ parishes, is that the oonverto, especi- 
 ally if poor, after a vain struggle, remove to 
 the United States, and thus the province loses 
 ite best inhabitants. Similar consequences 
 follow in theoitiea, but not to the same extent, 
 as thepower of the priests is not%o much felt 
 and Protestant aid con be obtained. Here is 
 a department of effort, Christian it may bo 
 said, for manufacturers, contractors and master 
 workmen to show practically their sympathy 
 with the cause of Christ, by famishing labor, 
 and kindly taking by tho hand those who 
 thus suffer for conscience sake. Such co- 
 (iperation would bo gladly received by those 
 
lOct 
 
 *•»— peweouUon 
 >notl«ed br Uu 
 idwhioh ahowed 
 me fa BnJdnd iw. 
 rtdd ttieiMelTe. 
 mtigt^ng ooa- 
 «e oonrenaUoiu 
 ; woiTjr which 
 > loolingfs •Imoit 
 *nd 9Pi>ataiitly 
 eu among rebt. 
 the fadigoation 
 g the object of 
 between their 
 >ce inalde their 
 JxUona ayatem 
 9u among na, 
 [ield, olthongh 
 no tyranny ox. 
 
 iS? I 1 
 
 EVANCIELICAL ALMAI^CE feXTllA. 
 
 57 
 
 ahip, by meana 
 Uarotened— r 
 themP 
 
 «i' fa order not 
 >ome;bntthey 
 )me day. See 
 ' gife» me no 
 ler that I am 
 actually went 
 herabaolution 
 ao «aw her al. 
 inatitut. He 
 oommimiona 
 '^ iaagood 
 t, i.e., forofag 
 poor woman 
 08 henelf al. 
 I I am. She 
 my preaenoe 
 9eion, and all 
 DO oaiuca her 
 n old unolo 
 3" ago, and 
 • he will rot 
 di*obodj"r.oo 
 ould you do 
 ugglo every 
 e, but who 
 neaion and 
 iona feeUng 
 
 ialaof men 
 'alaeayatom 
 npi areyet 
 aurely call 
 ^/era that 
 
 rhten and 
 
 f honae of 
 
 rod by tho 
 -known to 
 lUdorop. 
 no ' pubuo 
 nraire, U 
 SToneroIly 
 law. In 
 id clfeoti! 
 who re. 
 the pale 
 
 8 a more 
 seek the 
 
 learfag 
 nod, nor 
 >i but if 
 
 ouatom 
 
 9 piofes. 
 9 of their 
 peneou. 
 fuenota. 
 ition in 
 
 oapeoi- 
 nove to 
 '0 losca 
 luenooa 
 extent, 
 ich felt 
 lore i« 
 «ay bo 
 maater 
 ipathy 
 
 labor, 
 > who 
 ih CO. 
 
 thoae 
 
 luoru ovttviiy cn^gcd in tho Mianiuuury work. 
 
 A Finall orKanUation would bo found most 
 lUMiful to euliat onr roorchania and maater 
 tntdeamen to look after tha young ooiiverti, 
 VMpcoially tliono of our miaaion mhoola, to ob. 
 tatu aituationa for them and facilitate their 
 Icamfag tradea, which can be done at amall 
 trouble and ezpcnae. Tbla would prerent 
 manr promlafag ycutha from being driven to 
 the United Statea or Ontario for want of pro- 
 tootion, and the aouiU amount of pecuniary 
 awiatanoo needed for the flmt year or two 
 while loamfag a trade. 
 
 Another form of indireot aid to the oauae of 
 evongdlzation ia the encouragement of board- 
 ing-aobMla for young people of both aexes, 
 where Vienoh oanboaoqulred without plaofag 
 ti'vem under the influence, often fatal, ofprieatH 
 ani nnna. In thia connection the Toung Lodiea' 
 Inadtnte at Bafat Hyocfatho, under tne Bovd. 
 B. P. Ducloo, eon bo fully reoommendod. Tho 
 boardfag.honaea of Hr. Biohard, St. Anno dea 
 Plafaea, and of lb. Amaron at Berthior, will 
 alao b« found to meet the wanta of thoao 
 wiahing to loom French fa Cluiatlan f amiliea. 
 H^^ileilie olaima of the ole^y have undoubt. 
 edly become more arrogant, and greater efforta 
 are employed to render the people aubmiaaive 
 to theae demanda, it iaeqnally true that there ia 
 among their po<^le a more extended apirit of 
 independonoe and enlightenment oa to the 
 venality of their prieata and errora of thoir 
 Ohnioli. Such ata£Mnonta oa the f oUowfag aro 
 oonatantly made by the oolportenra. Would 
 time allow many more might be given, but the 
 reporta and oooaaional papora of the different 
 aooietiea wUl aupply additional f aota ; 
 
 How lUMT B01UVUT8 Fm-— I hod a long 
 oonveraation with the maater of a honae fa J., 
 in whioh I found two Goapola purohoaed a few 
 montha ago. Thia individnial, though a 
 Bomoniat, oonfoaacd that manv abuoea needed 
 to be reformed in hia Churon, and referred 
 enpeoially to tho atoadily moreoafag arrogance 
 oftibe Oaniadian clergy and of tno Uonaatic 
 apirit which waa to ^prevalent amongat them. 
 I apoko of thoae evila aa befag aome of the 
 cauaea of tho terrible rovolntiona which had 
 ahoken the Chuioh to ita foundationa fa 
 Europe. He ropliod, tho aame muat take 
 place here, and hoped that it will happen 
 aoon, for Oieae abuaea have airived at auon a 
 height that thoy have become perfeotljr nn. 
 aupportable. The next day before leaving I 
 aold him a Teatament and aome tracta. 
 
 IxDiPBKDKNOB.— At P. C » woman said 
 
 to me, " I went to oonfoaato tho prieat, but ho 
 refuoed me abaolution beoauae I nave had the 
 Bible fa tiie houio for a number of ^roaia. I 
 told him if he would not' givo me abaolution 
 for havfag the Word of Ood, ho might keep 
 it to himaelf , for I would never givo up my 
 Bible to have my aina forgiven by a man. I 
 further aoid, ' If you think it is a bad book, 
 oome to my house, and if you wa show it to 
 bo a bad book, I shall bum it at onoo,' but tho 
 prieat never camo." 
 
 After tho cession in 1703, a blank exists for 
 over aevcnty years in tho history of evani^oU- 
 oal miasions among tho French.Canadiai;<i. 
 During that period, when the population had 
 increased from Gfi,000 to half a mulion, no st's- 
 tematia efforts soom to huve been made, cither 
 by British or Canadian churches, to fulfil tho 
 duty laid upon them in tho rrovidonco of God, 
 of roacuing their follow subjects from Romish 
 error. It would appear that a Wesloyan min. 
 ister from Quernsoy, sent out by a missiouary 
 society in London, labored among tho It'ronon 
 and English inhabitant*' of Quebec from 1816 
 to 1823, and there are traces of good done hy 
 French Biblca aold at the time of tho lost war 
 to Frenoh.Canodlan volunteers when inUnper 
 Canada, but it atill remains as a labor of lovo 
 to oolleot tho fragments of tho mission his* 
 tory of theao rilent seventy yeara fato con- 
 nected form. Perhape it may not bo out of 
 place to (uggeat the formation of some 
 usaooiation, ou a limited aoalo of course, for 
 thia object, as well aa to gather together the 
 materiab for a history of the Huguenot ele- 
 ment fa the aettlement and progress of the 
 colony. Willing aid would be given by the 
 aoi'ietles in Frnnoo, whioh Iinvo thrown so 
 
 much light and fatereat upon the early hii' wy 
 of Prvteatantiam fa the mother country mm 
 the fanda of their exila. 
 
 The flnt organixotion aeema to have been 
 "The Edfaburgh Committee for Ihe )Can- 
 agcment of the French . Canadian lUa- 
 aion." Tho first of the nomea (all man 
 of liko apirit) on tha liat waa the late 
 Mr. Bobcrt Haldane, and tho laat the Bov. H. 
 Wilkes. It waa formed doubtleaa through the 
 late Major-Oeneral Anderfon, oopiea of whose 
 printed appcala fa behalf of the French Can- 
 adian Bomanista, dated fa 1820 and 1834, are 
 extant, and whose efforta were warmly acoond- 
 ed by one equally to bo revered, tho late Jef- 
 frey Halo, Esq., of Qnebeo. The object of 
 the committee waa to " engage men of ap- 
 proved piety, without reference to namua of 
 party diatfaction, to preach and teach tho un- 
 searchably riohea ofTChrlat, to traverse tho 
 Province aa.oolportenrs,andto scatter tho seed 
 of tho Kingdom wherever they go." Funds 
 were ooUeoted, appeala made for miaaioAaries, 
 and fa 183 1 thoBev. Henri Olivier, a devoted 
 Svisa paatar, with hia wife pooeeded t" Mont- 
 real. He was enoouragod in his work among 
 the French Bomanista, and fa 1835 formed a 
 Baptiat ohnrch. He waa joined that year by 
 Madame FoUer and Mr. L. Bouaay, by whom 
 the Grande Ligne Miasion waa formed, the 
 history of which and of thooe devoted labor* 
 era named, and of their worthy associates, wUl 
 doubtleaa be more f nllv narrated in hia paper 
 to be read at thia Conference by the Bev. Mr. 
 Lafleur, one of ita earliest and m 'it active 
 miaaionarios. A brief atatement uat here 
 snfflco of thia miaaion. There j aix or. 
 dainod wisaionariea, and aix othr >, teachers, 
 evangelista and oolportenra; eigLi organissed 
 ohurchoa, and four other preaching atationa ; 
 church membera about 350; adherenta' about 
 1,000; Sabbath-school Boholara 160; twoedu- 
 cational establiahments, at Grande Ii<;me and 
 Longueuil, admitting yearly fonrty puptla eodh. 
 From the openfag of the former institution fa 
 1840, 1,300 pnpila have peased through the 
 two institutes. IVom the beginnfag of the 
 Mission between three and four thouauid Can* 
 adian Bomanista have been brought to the 
 knowledge of the Gospel. 
 •* The miaaionory aociety next in order of. 
 formation ia the French . Canadian Miaaion* 
 aty Sodflty, aome detaila of whoae eoriy 
 history may be fatereatfag to ita frienda. 
 ]!<nconraged by tho aucceaa of the Mission. 
 f>t Grande Ligne and of the oolporteuia 
 of the Bible Society, whioh ahowed the 
 anxiety of the people to receive the H(>ly 
 t:)ripture8 and the diminished influence of the 
 priMta, tho French-Canadian Misdonarv 
 Society was formed at Montreal on tho 8th 
 August, 1830 ; the Bev. James Thomson, Agent 
 of the Britidi and Foreign Bible Society, 
 greatly ai^g fa ormgmg about the union of 
 mombeni from the various denominations, of 
 whioh it wna conKWsed. The Constitution of 
 the Society was rarmed upon a catholic basis, 
 both as regards ita agents, oiBoe-bcarers and 
 object!). Its first President was tho late re- 
 spected Lieutenant-Colonel Wilgress, B. A., 
 and besides him, among tho founders and ac- 
 tive friends, now onterod into their rest, were 
 Dr. Holmes, Capt. MaiUond, Capt. Toung, 
 Mo>:ws. Orr, Bedpath, and Wenham. In 
 carrying out the objects of the Society it was 
 found necessary to obtain missionariea f rom 
 tho Continent, and with this objeot, and also 
 to seek additional frnds, the Itov. William 
 Taylor (now D. D.), and tho present Trea- 
 Buror, consented to act as a deputation. Tho 
 results, through God's blossmg, were encour- 
 aging. An Auiiliary Committee was formed 
 in Glasgow, with Mr. J. D. Bryco as Secre- 
 tary, to whom the ca'.iso of French-Canadian 
 ovangolization owes so much. The deputa- 
 tion pleading the cause of a society on a Cath- 
 olio basis, was heartily welcomed oy ChrikUan 
 mon, both of tho Establishment and Dissenting 
 churches, who made it tho occasion of renew- 
 ing that public interoourso on the platfprm 
 which hod been for some years broken through 
 tho voluntary question, the Society thus being 
 made the mean^i of promotfag evangelical 
 union. AVith the ii«sunince of peennlory help 
 
 if miaaionariea could be found, the douuta- 
 tion, bv the odvioe of Mr. Bobert Halcbne, 
 and otnar frienda, paoeaadad to the Continent. 
 The aame blearing a tten ded their efforta, iwd 
 fa Geneva a aommlttee of miaiatcra and lay- 
 nun waa focmad with anoh namea aa C&loncI 
 TKmehfa, Count St. George, Merle. D' Anbigne, 
 and Dr. Malan, all of whom are now resting 
 from their labon on earth, with the valued 
 Seoretory, the Bev. Prof eaaorLsHarpe. Thii 
 committee charged itself with the sendfag out 
 of suitable miadonaries, and has been of murh 
 aervioe. The first oolportenra arrived here fa 
 1840, and oommenoed their labors noor Bello 
 Biviere, where a aohool waa begun. Thia waa 
 the nudeua of the aohoola at Pomte*aux.Trem> 
 blea, whioh werO opened, the boya' in 1840, and 
 the girla' fa 1849. The former building, erected 
 Wtttly through the liberality of frienda fa 
 Great Brittfa, waa opened with an addreas 
 from the Bev. Caleb Strong, A.M., whooe 
 memory daima a tribute of deepest respect, and 
 to whom and hia aucoessora fa the pastorship 
 of tho American Presb]>terian Church (in 
 whose vestry the Society was formed), tno 
 .ause owea many obligationa. It wonU^ bo 
 trespaasfag too much fa a general paper like 
 thia to record the namea of the valued direc- 
 tora of these schools. Mention is only made of 
 the Bov. Jean Vernier, the first fa charge of 
 the boys' school, and of Madame Tanner, the 
 first dirootresa <>f the girla' aohool ; both long 
 ainno paaaed a vray, leaving behfad the reoora 
 of Uvea devoted to their Master's work. The 
 gitW aohool waa erected chiefly through tho 
 exertiona (which haa been anoh a valued co- 
 operator afaoe ita formation) of the Mohtreol 
 Ididies' Auxiliary. It would be equally mia. 
 placed to enter into detaila of the great work 
 of ednoation which for twenty'^ght yeara haa 
 been carried on at Pofate.aax.Tremblea, more 
 especially as striking results fa tho useful lives 
 of the pupils, after leavfag, have been ro- 
 oordo^ fa the /ff«ma/ issued by tho Sonioty 
 for the post and present year. Two other 
 events will only be farther noted oa mariring 
 eroa of progreas ; namely, the formation of the 
 Si/nod at* Mglitei JBvaHgtliqtiei fa 1868, and tho 
 erection of uio Mission premises at Montreal in 
 1863. 
 
 The field oooupied by tho Sooi'ity ia princi- 
 pally on the nortn aide of the S':. Lawrence, 
 above Qnebeo, and on both aidea below it, ex- 
 tendfag dbout600 miles. Ita opemtiona faclude 
 ootportage, education, andevangelisation. The 
 ohjef aohoola ate at Pofate-aux-Tremblcs, at 
 whioh, and other aohoola, over 2,«,'H) youths 
 have received a Scriptural education, •.'any of 
 whom have become te'irhm and minis a. rs, the 
 remainder useful ci'.i<en8 in thia country and 
 the United Statea. The missionaries employed 
 permanently number twenty, of whom six are 
 ordained. The cirenlation of the Scriptures fa 
 whole and part sfaoe the formation of the 
 Society is estimated at 36,000, and about 
 360,000 books, tracta, and illustrated papers. 
 At the Depositary, Montreal, tracta auitablo 
 for general circulation, being non-oontrova«ial, 
 can be procured at 12>^ cents a hundred. There 
 is also a valuable assortment of standard 
 French booka from Paria and Toulonae. In 
 connection with thia Society ia the UnioH 
 det £gli$ci Evangtliqmi, a national French- 
 Canadian Churoh, with a oonatitntion after 
 that of the Free Church of France. It haa 
 eleven churches, beaidca about forty small 
 stations, with six pastors, about 160 churoh 
 members and 1,200 adherenta. The support 
 of tho pastors comes nearly all firom the 
 Society, whioh, however, fa no way faterferoa 
 with the fatemal management of the churehes. 
 Tho number of scholars at the schools, support- 
 ed wholly or fa part by the Society the past 
 season, was about 400. 
 
 Another eneouragfag work ia the SabNvoii> 
 Mission (Episcopalian). Ita chief atation is at 
 Sabrovois, near St. John's, where mission 
 schools are carried on, besidea missions in 
 Montreal and at Indian Village, St. Francia. 
 At Sabrovois lost year there were 60 scholars 
 in attendance, ono-half from Bomon Catholio 
 paronta. The report for 1873refers to a remark- 
 able work of grace, the conversion of twenty per* 
 Honii, chiefly youths. In all, 408 hnve passed 
 
5< 
 
 Md other plw^'^^S^..^ •ohoolhoiuei 
 ••how. ll,„ totUnnmiif «* «'«9«»«w>e and 
 
 J^''"l?'S^(fc\S'&'^ «- con. 
 «haw» of ttT^^jJfwto-l, under the 
 addition, tho Bevrki^'''T^ S»»* In 
 timo. *^"*"'' w Rwioh ftom tino to 
 
 ^^ hSrttS,*^ Of tto I-rer Ro, 
 E?rt«j«. chiefly tirfiSTtJlfl^?!?^ «' 
 
 printed wtonwtte «,?i*' •«?•*»? totho 
 MmberMfXwiyl *'""' denoaSnatiwui 
 PWvlncee. R. cih 
 
 N.BruMirlck w.'ow 
 
 Other den. 
 
 hm,m 
 
 i«S800 
 
 Total. 
 1,101,816 
 I,e-^,8S1 
 887,800 
 
 •«>«»oe,ait,aafolK^J.^'*" '«"» "" «me 
 
 l^^A^^^' *••• motto met 
 
 '«>*. Tho leadew of ih?'p[r'-f«y« "d 
 •wi»wkinglaSnr«? .1-1 .^""^ "' Home 
 •»»»» tt* p2S?o rtft^, *"? onranUallone 
 •otiTO. Why, thM ,ho Ji */'".' ."■''J' to" •«> 
 *jri" the Kr'S'M?,'"^'"^''«Ji«ac. 
 o'the oonntrTf Orea^ „. •■^•'' "n^ 
 fh« «»on<r JZoie.'^^rif^Ck"", " ■'*^- 
 jno encroaohmente oV tk J^ "PPOM 
 Komc, not onlyT, -.iiJ. "■" Ciuwh %f 
 
 object, mlglt not a m^?^' *^"' *••• Awt 
 
 the tetereet. of ft^^'JKL^ *°r»*°»' «w 
 I not be meet dediibte th2t!^/°'l ^""Jd " 
 
 ■*«ooiaUon be #o£nS**"°**"tant Defence 
 3«tr of ftotee^uS twf?^* *" •""* *»>• 
 
 
 
 woor among the 
 -—-. ,o,ww. Uno mfaiiin^i *'"' nnmber 
 Tbu i« a «eld of^^2. > »ow lettled. 
 witJitheFnaoh^^'SS.'''ir''«<». Md 
 
 **^. ahonld call fSJSf «L-***"* in the 
 ■otlw effort ^ thTLT^u^y^'^ and 
 SPPoJ^on, both f»m*^«^»«<»n of thSr 
 
 ^ The Bible B^M^S"^^'^* oimtry. 
 
 theWeet, and at^tawL^"'*'*^""*''"!* In 
 of theottawa. MMtymen to the north 
 
 S^Xit^tSdlXS' fc «^-on work now 
 «nebeo ^hoT^^Z^.^ ^^o Proving 
 
 •»»nt 15, the iZla»^/5f*'"5SohooialS» 
 
 bom educated ie ab<mt?nSS^ oommenoement 
 oonr«t,f^ So 5^6,000 The number of 
 eren to gucM at, m «^1 " ^ topoarfblo 
 »«y bare «me to tte ttflV t'^^-'onrth. 
 Canada, driven mw» h,^!!^^ <>' -^'^er 
 
 ?J^Wf,tti:Sr"j^ofthea.„«b 
 
 bi^'» Almanack telS?*!' *^*" *«» Bol- 
 
 2.N^r;S^^*^^;£t«?^5.Nova8cotia 
 '°S,'n!?' *» *e w'ete.fiTf!? I«>««d 1, 
 
 Q«*«m. ^ ^''"I^ l.-«0. of ^hich in 
 ^^-•lat^'fToJL'r ^ «»«'W 1.025. 
 
 *^'*'««»««itofQueh«« ii.i_*^,^own the 
 ««*, bM dlewttiS^' ^»'' "lerioal influ. 
 JWtafa.aSlSri^^t^te''S?«' 0"2t 
 
 the RomU, clei8?,^rttLV^'^e«^ to 
 
 jnoetojr the^no d<&*^ of enmit^ 
 tbe prieeta, and ln«t^«#«^ ^^ ocMweli oi 
 
 oated brthea/i^ZiT ^*'oome aa that indi 
 
 Doubtleea therBlui^-.« -Meioh need apnlT " 
 
 ompIoySSn^TuMh^ *^*^'«» to^dr 
 •nbmiarionto w5eiu?^i:if?v^2Wwantof 
 ojn«oof thediSS.^^'>*'«>«tal 
 o' being empl^"*TSf'*2*^ ttrirway 
 bcwBver, op^ the «»r5 ^^ of thinei 
 
 o' theire, ud tW fl„7°il°' "^ oonntrmen 
 
 tun« willing tb »«f« iT*? V *«n, some- 
 tend I>rote8tont ^,L*^^?^Pt^^toMl 
 
 ble that theae atrMaSSftL. wi? "ort de«i»«. 
 ^ded by our t^&'b?^'**'*'"*^^* 
 tb«n Mnployninrto'«?{^^,.*oP«»w« 
 when ind&put?S,'«/LS^*^ their wants 
 
 tie ai-iiouariee W^5,^„^To»«l wiU find 
 feding and benerXw ^ "' ^'^ good 
 
 interprte of the QoeS^i^i?"*"" «*nlt8 to X 
 
 power and encroaohn,^ t ''* Inoreaainir 
 tho practioal qSS^ wt \ .'*'»e in^^ 
 
 i« our duty (^meet thwe^M^ "2 *^ ' » 
 of onnelvea and chSdS„ iJ*?^^'°'"'o«ake 
 bbertiee and Knrad''^*? P'& 'or the 
 feUow oountryiec: Onf^JJ* "^ Bomanigt 
 not in the epiHt Tf aT„V'^ ""^ be made 
 
 Ooepel in the 8pirit^o«^P'»«nt the 
 
 «»t an awakenSgfrom thlt«.^'" ""«* ^ 
 d^erence which attaSito'ff?""?? and in- 
 
 which a« a. criS J^d LI!" J*"''""* 
 to deep in the lino7rffi.» u dangerona ae 
 or when the <9^C ^ S±™'^««^o" 
 be ^n<m>em^^!^^^'nm> mnat 
 'ngoof thepeople^'J^™W,P»yer, the re. 
 
 strait, and MdSrtaSnmT .i.^v"»* ^ their 
 loft» ».it. «« srf^"ngg, whether }u>t^^ ^^ _ 
 
 tt«id.'.of the Roda^™'"'?^^* <''««™ on the 
 thoFnitod StotoT^'*'"" ^° *^'«*' B"t^ Md 
 
 ^V^eneitiomPo^vLr^' Canada waa 
 
 S^. to wSSS^ita^alf ^*«^ 
 hoen seen was fnf i»Cl_i ">habitant8, it has 
 
 nsgleitS bThw cKZ.^'*? aWwhrUy 
 that the taiSah^''* «»d people. Kow 
 
 of which worlSj,^d«™"*™*7' «nd for fear 
 ^thhold thST^Cten^!:'^"* ftotestaito 
 ^^«nong their^^'an'Tthr SK? 
 
 h«"irs££Un^»^ <'-*'•' 
 
 •^ •oo'Sa St««to3^K "^.""O jeUgious 
 ■^y wiportantasSJJi "",0 ^"^tod Statea in 
 people, «^Su4 KmSiV"^*y «' • 
 quarter of a emX^ number, doubling ererr 
 Po£«tfafl„'^''^fS' o«»ot but exeS-bTj 
 "•Pedallr whm h.^^* "®*8f'»'»oringconntrr. 
 
 found in^lSTnui^S^f '^SSTaS 
 neries, bri^ T«rd7«^ »n the factories, tan. 
 
 that some 80.000 w««Ik^^-, 'fj^ tated 
 araiies during theSw 0?^^ theXorthem 
 
 'ngeTfJhT^^^^J'J^^W^rthe-S^ 
 straits and MdSrtaSnmT .i.^v"»* ^ their 
 loftr walU of jS^hS**? ^o«> the 
 ayWiaa hoK '«eS£„^*T,.**^»*«»od by 
 of a Peter from a LS3'S» ^o dell7e»n(i 
 "«wt of a Da^ fleriS^'fe?';TP«7«rtt1 
 enemy, or of a LuthTfauS"^ ^ ^'«'"'*« 
 <'»"ea to stand before 
 
 ffiS^o^bf^S^S-%"mS; 
 
 of the GCl^r^^,^.'''''^** naniZS 
 
 tHdn^panTmOTFftto,S.l''T*,T*»'* *» 
 tion,8ndlaythefonn^t?^°*i*'*''o popula- 
 whid, «.fflS^dS-^K^*^of the ra.?^^ 
 
 the same thingWe^^"'*°T^r I" " 
 tions. or in tZstrngglTfo^IS *•"*' «»«*- 
 and for the right solSi„„ '. *°*^ gOTernment 
 political qnestioMdeSrT!,."^^'**^ «»nd 
 the Unit^ StaZ^ Irf^*^ S" ^testants of 
 dians. eithw mZ,^..^? "•* Rwoh-Cana- 
 held to i^Sfn^^^jta ^ n^hbors.'Z 
 or well educated »nS {^ m Priestly control. 
 Whenthe ChiSh of kS^*""' P'ote.tanta P 
 nest her effortoto Rn-iJ^'* commenoes in ear- 
 Jation of thoSonth wh^* theoolorod p<Sn. 
 for •mi.^ries to 'sT^d tW. *t'^"«»~>k 
 
 t^Wn-^^fSSWh?^'-- 
 
 afwiSii^^^wttt 
 
 K-^eS^^"^^' 
 o'PooiaUy to «iA^?i **' *« 'United State? 
 
 ^^CceXt tel Christ nor*^e 
 -tc«st;and'noro2yroft«a,-i- 
 
[Oct 
 
 •8'/^ I 
 
 MVAMClil.tCAT, AM.tANCK tiXTllA. 
 
 SO 
 
 what U bmt to be duna to ovkngelixo tlio 
 Franoh-Oanwlian Roratiiiati within tliair own 
 lioanJi, Lut a« to the datj of Imdingaholping 
 liand to tlioae in Canada who are oontending 
 with tbo ^gantio power of Borne, and leek- 
 iujf to bring ber foUowera to Chriat. Tbia 
 |>apcr, altuady too extended for tbo oooaaion, 
 und drawn up amidat the leqnirementa of biui- 
 nem, wbiob nave prevented ita more oarMPol 
 fireparation, mna' now be brought to a doae. 
 It haa been written in a apirit of love to our 
 Itoman Catholic fellow ooantrymon, while not 
 hcaitating to apeak of the doctrinea of their 
 Chnrob, and the qretensions of their olcrgjr, 
 aa oppoi.9d to the Goipel of Chriat and tbo 
 tnie intoi'eata of the country. It haa hml in 
 view to atir up Christiana among whom they 
 live to more ozertiun to reacue them from 
 Miiritnal thraldom, and to convert thsm to the 
 Lord Jcnia Chriat. May the Holy Spirit 
 Hccempany and bleaa every attempt to extend 
 tbe away of Emmanuel over our beloved Z)o- 
 uiinion, and to Him bcallthcglory andpraiae 
 
 MASS MEETING. 
 
 The mass meeting in tbo St. James atreot 
 Wcaleyan Church waa most largely attends 
 I'd and cnthusiastifl. The speakers were Rev. 
 Dr. Vincent, Henry Varl^' and Uov.Dr. Black, 
 and tbey all appeared ihemselvea not only 
 full of the subjects on which they spoke but im- 
 
 {>arted their spirit in a great measure to their 
 ibteners, who were visibly affected by their 
 words. 
 
 Hon. L. H. ViuiOT opened tbo meeting by 
 giving out the hymn beginning " Come, Holy 
 Spirit, Heavenly Dove." 
 
 Rev. Dr. HmVioab folio wed in a brief prayer, 
 after which 
 
 Ber. Dr. VncoK^of Now Tork, delivered an 
 address on 
 
 SUNDAY SCHOOL WOBE. 
 
 He aaid : The topic which has been 
 auigned to me is tliat of Sunday-school work. 
 Allow me to say, first of all, that there is no 
 place like homo for religious instruction. For, 
 if it should como to bo a question for one 
 nuHocnt between the Sunday-school and the 
 famdy, aa a place for the relig^oua training 
 of oL;IJren, I should drop the Sunday-school 
 that moment. There is no one on earth like a 
 mother to bring the child to a knowledge of 
 the Truth as it is in Christ. There is no place 
 where the first principles of religion can be so 
 thoroughly illnstrated aa in the family, where 
 the faUier and tho mother, under the divine 
 order, illustrate, I had almost said, the ftm- 
 damental principles of our theology. Tbere 
 is no place for the instruction of our little peo- 
 ple in public religion like the sanctuary. If 
 the question were to arise between the clai jis 
 of the modem Sunday-school and the claims 
 of the pulpit, my voice ahoald bo for the 
 pulpit, although I rejoice that no collision 
 has as yet occurred between the two depart- 
 menta of the Church, and I do not 
 sea that there is any liability to such 
 a collision. I notice with great regret 
 that in oome parts of my own country the 
 little people ore expected to attend Simday- 
 sobool, while the older people aro expected to 
 attend preaching; and in fact in aomo com- 
 munitiea the idea prevails thet tbo Sunday- 
 school is the children's church, and that the 
 regular church service is for adults. In Bome 
 sections of the country where the Sunday- 
 school is held at 9 o'clock in the morning, the 
 little people go to Sunday-school until the 
 half-past ten o clock bell rings, when they re- 
 turn to their homes, while their parents go to 
 theohurah. All this is wrong. It is based 
 upon a wrong theory as to what tlio Sundar- 
 ncbool is, and what it proposes to occompUsb. 
 Please accept those two propositions: first, 
 that tbere is no plaoe like name for religions 
 instruction; secondly, that there is no place 
 like the sanctuary for the training of our little 
 people in the principles and habits of public 
 rcUgion; and then, after we have provided for 
 religions instruction in the family and religious 
 
 inxtruotiun in the pew, let us look after tho 
 other applianoea and inatitutionaof tha Church 
 by whioh tha work shall be carried on. I do 
 not know what tha general opinion In Canad* 
 is,— I know that in many places our little 
 people have entirely forgotten to attend 
 preaching servicoa, and I dwell on tbia point 
 becauae I never talk on the Sunday-school 
 queation without referring to tho other sub- 
 jects—home and the uulpTt. I believe in thr. 
 exercise of an authority at homo whioh will 
 bring tbo children regularly to the preaching 
 service,— not a stem thou ahalt ! but a babit 
 so furmed that the children will never know 
 any better ; so thut tlio little fellow at eight 
 years of age will attoiul preaching on Sunday 
 morning because, as he aays, " I have always 
 attended preaching on Sunday morning." And 
 ahould there bo any reluctance on the part of 
 our little people to attend these services, an 
 appeal to tneir own consciences will go a long 
 way towards rondqring the thought of 
 that particular service easy and ploasantt 
 Then may I plead for a little more 
 uf the attractive element in the sane- 
 luary itself- that they may be comfort- 
 ably seated, and, with a hymn book in hand, 
 humbly unite with the great congregation in 
 singing tho praises of God ; and, with the Bible 
 in band, humbly read with the ministOT the 
 morning lesson, and select tho text as bo an- 
 nounces it. Nothing rharmod me more in 
 Scotland than the habit the people have tbere 
 of having the Bible in hand wiring the preach- 
 ing of tho Word. Never shoU I forget being 
 in Dr. Guthrie's church during an admirable 
 sermon I heard him preach ; he called atten- 
 tion to what Paul said in his letter to the 
 Ephesians, and I could hear the leaves rustle 
 and see all tho people turning to find the pas- 
 sage. I plead again earnestly for the presence 
 of the little people in the sanctuary with the 
 open Bible and tne open hymn book, that the i- 
 may grow np to reveronco the House of God. 
 In the United States we have some men who 
 cultivate the Sunday-school so constantly that 
 Bometimea people forget that they boliovo in 
 auything else. So I say to-night that the 
 three cardinal principles of tho Simday-sohool 
 work to-day are these : First, Home, sweet 
 home, tho place for teaching the truths of reli- 
 gion ; the sanctuary, where the ministers preach 
 on tho Holv Sabbath, out of the Holy Word, 
 under tho ministry of the Holy Spirit ; and, then, 
 that supplemental institution or service — call 
 it what you will — by which the young and the 
 old are Uiorougbly trained in the knowledge of 
 the Word of the living God that they may 
 grow thereby. Now, then are a great many 
 families whore there is no religious influence. 
 There are thousands of children all through our 
 land who never attend preaching— what diall 
 we do for them f Robert Baikes answered tho 
 question in tho modem mission Sunday-school. 
 Go after them, gfatber tbem in groups, organ- 
 ize schools, secure voluntary and consecrated 
 teaehors, bring the little ones to tho knowledge 
 of Christ under tho guidance of tho blessed 
 Spirit. But remember that the Mission Sun- 
 day-school does its best work when it reaches 
 back of tho children to tho homo of tho chil- 
 dren. Remember that tho Mission Sunday- 
 suhool does its best work when it brings its 
 members under the influence of tho pulpit and 
 says to every little fellow in the class, " Johnny, 
 your father, your mother, am they Christ's P 
 Hero is a tract for them, my boy. Where do 
 you live, my boy ; I want to visit you. I shall 
 
 Stay for you and your father and mother every 
 ay, Johnny." That boy comes to think that 
 tho teacher lives for himself, and lua father, 
 and his mother, and vciy soon tho teacher in- 
 creases his influence tenfold over that child and 
 his parents. Tho Sunday-school I shall speak 
 of has but little in common with tho Son- 
 day-school of Mr. Baikes. Tho institu- 
 tion I speak of claims to be divine, and 
 I find this institution in the Word of God. 
 Were our families devout, were parents faithful 
 to tho very highest degree in the training of 
 their children, wore their children regnlarly 
 attendant on tho preached word, still wo 
 should need this institution to do the work 
 which tho modem Churoh school pioposes to 
 
 do. That boy of yours ueeda ua»tural cure 
 outaida the family ; notwithstanding your de- 
 votion and fldellty, bis regular teochor or 
 Eiator will do a world of good to him. That 
 ay needs a thorough training in the Word of 
 God wbiob will make him a biblical aeholar. 
 Teach him grammar, and history, and geo- 
 graphy, and doctrinea and ethics, but toaobMiii 
 also the profound spiritual tmth revealed iii 
 the Bible, that be may bo made wise unto sal- 
 vation. And wo need the school with tha most 
 thorough catechetical method to develop and 
 instruct the ehild in the troth oa it is in 
 Christ. I do not believe that when God pro- 
 vided for us this living Word thiit by it we 
 might grow wIho unto salvation, that he ig- 
 nored tbe laws of our intellectual being, 1m- 
 cause through the heart, by the ministry of tha 
 Spirit, I am to be enlightened, and converted, 
 and edified, and prepared Yor all good works on 
 the earth. It does net follow that I shall n- 
 oeivethis Wonl without thoughtfulneas, with- 
 out searohing, without 11814 work, just aa 
 I study any other troth in tiie uni- 
 verse. That boy of yours needs the 
 supplemental care of a thorough teacher that 
 he may be inatrocted and improved in the 
 Word of God. Bat when tbeftmily does ita 
 best <uidthe pulpit doea ita best, and tbe boy 
 is in tbo Sunday-school to receive earoful in- 
 strootion, look at the great multitude of adulta 
 in the Church who need the same thing, — 
 men fiO years of age need to be reminded of 
 old troths which ther have long ago found in 
 God'aWord. And thereare new troths whioh 
 they may discover, and by the ministry of tha 
 Troth comes tho grace of God into tho soul. 
 And by thus studying the Word our adults be- 
 come fitted to teach otben. By men and wo- 
 men remaining in the Cbureb aa atudents, we 
 solve this problem, How shall we bold our 
 
 ?oung people between tbe ages of 16 and 20 t 
 ict the whole Churoh body work every Sab- 
 bat!, day searohing tho Scriptures in the most 
 thoro ^^h manner, examining those pages, and 
 our girls and boyawill never feel that it is an 
 undigniiled thing for them to rei ;un in the 
 Sunday-school. Now this figure of tbe 
 Sunday-rohool may be put into a definition — 
 though i.S may not satisfy you— yet it w^U 
 approxim.i*.') to the truth upon the Sunday ' 
 soliool. Taore are some who think 
 tho Sund;\y-sohool a pleasant little 
 substitute fu.* all other nligiona instruction. 
 In some plac.s the Sunday-school is con- 
 sidered like a Kvuble, where we have a little 
 good singing, &i.d a little exhortation from 
 some stranger wh'> paasea by, a little instruc- 
 tion out of aome (j^veotion book, and that is 
 the end of it. Thero ore some who inake our 
 Sunday-school a singing scho$>l and some- 
 thing muro. The SaccLty-sshool is not a sing- 
 ing school, it is not a I)"€um for getting up 
 exhibitions and popular demonstrations; but 
 it is a r ^.blio school for tho fctudy of the Word 
 of God, that they who go there may grow 
 wise unto salvation. I could give the defini- 
 tion more carefully — the school of the Church 
 is that department of the Chureh of Christ in 
 which tho childion, tho youth and the adults 
 of the Church, and as far as possible of the 
 community, are thoroughly trained in Obris- 
 tion troth, in ChiistUn experience, and in 
 Christian work. This is what our modern 
 Bible school idea moans, — the study of tbe 
 Word, not merely to fill tiio mind with facts 
 of history, or facta of g^grapby, or tbe letter 
 o( doctrine. Ton remember what Paul said 
 in his letter to Timothy ; "All Scripture is 
 given by inspiration of God, and ie profitable 
 for all things," — that is, teaching, sa Paul 
 meant to say ; why teaching ? because, as he 
 said, for reproof, and reproof meant correction. 
 What wo want to-day is an active, intelligent, 
 consecrated, earnest and useful ehureb mem- 
 bership. How shall it be secured f By the 
 devout study of tho Holy Scriptures. Where 
 shall they bo studied. In the family, in tho 
 pew, but especially by the moat thorough 
 methods in tho school of the Chureh, where 
 catechetical instroction is made » apeoialty, 
 and where old and young engage in it with 
 enthusiasm. This is, as I understand it, the 
 Sunday-school; and tho fiuest description I 
 
^o 
 
 \{rtNYRF.At. DAILY WITNESS 
 
 [Oct. 
 
 tVMr liMird uf tb* trua SiUKU*-Mihool b la 
 PMd't k(Mw to «Im OoloMtaM M okaptor, 
 wtU giv* you Iko 
 
 lOth TWM. I wtU givo you Ik* Ttnw u it 
 icada wi^ (ho p t m at pototfaif, ud then witk 
 tho MiTMtMl poiatinf I "Lot the woid of 
 Chriat dwcU u you tloUy In all wiidom; 
 taaohiag and admoniahlair oao anotbtr in 
 IwahM aad hymns and iiiifitaal Mon, ^n^m 
 with (MM in your hoarta to tho Loid. 
 Well, BOWi I havo no doubt tkara ia iaapiia- 
 tiona in the pi^bna ond hyana and apintnal 
 aouga of tha ObuKk, hut I eonfcia when I waa 
 abor I woadared a Uttia how tha paopto 
 would go about taaehiag and inatmeting (ma 
 
 Tin paalma, hyuuu and ipiritnal aonga. 
 I thought that Faul waa too waU 
 traiaad hiaiaaUto Ulk about taaohing and ad- 
 ■toniahinv in pohna, hynum and tpirilual 
 aonM. whan 1 fliit found thia new pointing, 
 witKout changing ona tingle w«*d, how It 
 dalivhtad mal " Let the woid of Obiiat 
 dwell in yon richly ; in all wiadom (eaohinh 
 and admoniahing one another, in paalma and 
 hymna and apiriMial aooga, alnging with grace 
 in your hcartt to tho Loid." lliat ia the 
 Biblo aehooL (Applanae.) In ooneluiton, 
 what doea the aobool of to-day need. Fint. 
 it ocada cordial Ohuioh co-operation ; than all 
 ita e i p c n a ea will be paid by the Church. 
 (Ap^nae.) That waa a feeble damoaatiatloB 
 in faror of w impcitant a piindplo. (Louder 
 applaute.^ Why, I know Buaday-adkoob ia 
 my own fiirland of greenbaeka where they 
 acfid little ahildran around to pick up penniaa 
 and flvo oeot bitaf rom nnclaa and aunta aad 
 tho icmoteat rdatioaa, ihat they may auatain 
 tho Snnday-aohool. If the aehool be a part of 
 the Cuor^, it ia for tha Church to aay how 
 much ahall go to tho miniater, how much to 
 tho aehool, and liow much for the incidental 
 ezpeniea. (AppUuae.) Then again I plead 
 for the aob'jol of the Church that it iihall 
 paotinalW he under tho direction of the paitor. 
 Mot tiiat he ihaU ozercise any Icfdahip over it 
 in an objectionable way. And I hold the 
 minister reaponsible for what ia taught in 
 ^achod, and for the way in which it ia 
 taught, and for the use of the laity as 
 his lubiwdinatea. Ho must see to it that they 
 are inttmoted thnnselvea, that what they 
 teach may bo sonnd doctrine. Still I should 
 not expect Iho pastor to interfere with the 
 details of Snndsy-ichool management. I cer- 
 tainly deprecate any tbeoiy which makea the 
 sopenntendent feel aa a man said once down 
 in Ifaiaachusetts, when the minister wished 
 to otfer a suggestion : " Stsnd back, brother ; I 
 run this maoaine." (Laughter.) I plead in 
 the last place for a thorough system and a 
 good, thorough instruction in the Sunday- 
 aohool,* with which our young people are 
 familiar in the secular school. I would not 
 hsTO orerything so precise, so formal, bo riM, 
 OS to destroy the vitality of the sobool. But 
 there isauch a thing as having a thorough 
 system and being perfectly natural. I belioTe 
 ill silence and in order. 1 beliere in baring a 
 place for everrtfaing and in having everytbiDg 
 in its tiace. It wont do for little people to be 
 drawing a ccntrust, between the thorough 
 methods of the Eccular school and tbo shallow, 
 snperfleial methods of the Sandar-school. 
 AboTo lU, it is tbo duty of those undertaking 
 to teach, to know how to teach and know wh^. 
 to teach. It is not nocersary for them to be 
 eminent scholars in order to teach the Word of 
 God. Themoro culture, thcnioropolish aman 
 baa the better. If a Sonday-achool man brings 
 all learning, all refinement and all grace to hu 
 work, so much the better. But rhen a man 
 haa a heart touched with the love of Ood and 
 of souls, even if he docs lack a little of the 
 graces of rhetoric, or a logical way of puttins 
 his teaehinKS, let him come with ma soul 
 baptised with a divine zeal, and that will make 
 hia teaching eflecUro. When Bramwell. a 
 noted but uneducated Wcslcyon, who preached 
 witli'gieat success in England, waa preaching 
 onadarin a little town, there came a learned 
 aadeunlTated Oerman dergymaa to hear him 
 preaek. Btaawell preaohed eameaUy upon 
 Uaaaljaet, and acme of hia feienda, knoinag 
 how ha muiderad the King'a Englidi, began 
 to whisper among ihaniaelves: " Alaa, alas, if 
 
 BnuBwall knew that ICr. Triibner waa hcM t* 
 Uttanl" PTMikma UttU eand Bnmwdl for 
 Mr, TVilbaar or any other man, whM he 
 waa praaohing under the inflneiioe of the 
 Divina Spirit At the cloee of the meeting ona 
 ofthamaaid: "How did you Ilka Mr. BraM< 
 welir Ha makea mistakea aoata; don't you 
 think he wanders a good deal horn tha aub- 
 Jeotf" "Oh yea I" aJd tha old Oerman, " he 
 do wander moat delightful from the aubject 
 with the heart." Give me auoh men aa Law- 
 rence of Heotland or Moody of Chicago— man 
 that coma .baptiMd with the hiw of Ood, aad 
 than thia world will vary aoon be brought to 
 the feet of Him whom ther, in their fenror 
 and their power, r ap r aae n t. I wiah to eall your 
 attention to the great Intsmational Lmsou 
 Book, by which the whole Christian world will 
 unite in tha study of the Word, I have here, 
 and hold in my hand, the International Leasoaa 
 in ChlBMe, which ar« atudiad every Lord'a day 
 in the missiona of Fonohow, (Cheers.) I. 
 hold in my hand the lesaon printM in Ncrth- 
 weatem India and used by the English-speak- 
 ing population of Norihwestsm India. I 
 have it also in Hindcatanee, atndied by the 
 little heathen children every Lord'a day. 
 Here ia an eliptioal review of the lessons 
 of the first month of 1874, prepared' by 
 one of the mlarion soholara tnera on the 
 banks of the Indna ; and I have received 
 then from every part of the globe where 
 the Gospel of Jeaaa Chriat is preaohed and 
 missions have been established. I feel in my 
 heart a strong conviction that a new light is 
 beaming upon the mountains, and a new era 
 is dawning upon the woild ; for the people 
 have opened the Word of the livingOod, ud 
 when God's Church atudiea Hia Word then 
 expect manifeatationa of power firom the 
 Spirit of God. And tho beautiful thought of 
 oUiathat it makea ua one I wish yon oould 
 be presort whan the committee are preparing 
 the In tcmational Leatcna, and hear the oisoua- 
 sions upon them. We have made the 
 Calvinists aooept several texts of Seripture, 
 and the Aimenians have had to do the same ; 
 and the Baptists have to stand right up to i^ 
 water or no water. (Laughter.) So we find 
 ourselves united and prepared to stand by 
 every phraae of the Word of God. Said a 
 hotel derk to me at Niagara XUla the other 
 day, when we were met there to aeleat the 
 leeaona; " What'a all theae mon here forf 
 I'he're preachers, an't they F" I explained to 
 him about the Sunday-school work and abont 
 all having the aame Icasonsin all the Churohea 
 — Presbyterians, Methodists, Episcopalians, 
 Baptists— snd I told him that we all studied 
 the same lesson. " Why," said he, " that is 
 kind'er nice, an't it, to see them all united f" 
 (Laughter and applanse). Se shall the world 
 say " See how tnese Cnristians love one an- 
 other," and the prayer of the Master shall be 
 fulfilled in that beautiful passage— there is no 
 sweeter prayer— in the 17th chapter of St. 
 John : "Sanctify them through lliy truth : 
 Thy word is truth." " That they til may be 
 one as Then, Father, ar< in me. May this 
 blessed, sanutilyingand edifying power spread 
 or tr the whole earth I (Applause.) 
 
 Mr. nxxsT Vaslet was the next speaker. 
 His subject was, 
 
 trtaxtVAJu UTB — whatib n. 
 
 He said— To find what spiritual life means 
 one needs to come to the words of the living 
 God, and probably the meaning oould not be 
 better explained than by quoting the words of 
 JosuB Christ when IIo says, " i am come that 
 they might have life, and that they might 
 have it more abundantly." No man natur- 
 ally came by spiritual life. Paul in his 
 epistle to the Ephesians says," Tou hath be 
 
 r'ickened, who were dead in toeaespoas and 
 B." Spiritual life is not hereditary. It is 
 neoeasarythat every soul be bom again in 
 order to become the possessor of it. Neither 
 is it moral exceUenoe, There are hundreds of 
 moral men in this city who are utterly desti- 
 tute of the spiritual life. Is there any ono 
 who ooidd have more reaaon to boast of these 
 things than St. Paul t He says in connection 
 
 with this Mbjaet, " If any other man thinketh 
 that he hath wharwif he might tnol in tha 
 fieAiIaofe; eiieuaeiaed this eighth day"~ 
 AU the religiouaobaa i 'va B Bia aniofiied by the 
 Jewiah laws aad obaarvaacea had beau per- 
 formed for him aad byhim. Then, fas regard 
 to hia birth, if awht of bersditaiy advaatagaa 
 would have availed oeitalaly thia raoord muat 
 have suflced i " of the stock of Israd, of the 
 tribe of Benjamin"— that favored tribe of a 
 favored people— "a Hebrew of the Hebrews ; 
 aa tonohlng the Uw a Pharisea." AU thia 
 would avail nothing, but " it plaaaed God who 
 aeparated me from my ■sother'e womb, and 
 called meby His grace, to reveal Hia Son in 
 me, that I might p reae h Him among the hea- 
 then." It ia the power of the light of God 
 which Paul preached when he aaid, " For 
 God, who commanded the light to ahine 
 out of the darkneae, hath ahinad in our hearta, 
 to give the li ;ht of the knowledge of the 
 ghii^vf God in tho face of Jesna Chriat." He 
 alao refera to thia power when he addremsa 
 King Agrippa, atmid-day, " O King, I aaw in 
 the way a light from Heaven above,tne bright- 
 ness of the snnshininB round about me aad them 
 which journeyed with me." There is in nature 
 no light supoior to that of the meredian sun, 
 but when the Christian is fiUed with thU 
 spiritual li^t, the sun is, as it were, entirely 
 eolipied. This light ia referred to by Chriat 
 in the Goapd aoomrding to St. John in these 
 words, " lam the light of the world, he that 
 foUoweth Me shall not walk in darkneee, but 
 shall have the light of life." It is so euiitom- 
 ary to think that this light can be obtained by 
 man'a own worka, but it can not. You may 
 bruise the fleeh, subject it to dl manner of 
 privations, put it into purvatory, but as the 
 liord liveth it will remmn flesh when all these 
 are dime. The old man in the sinner stronger 
 than our will. It is cruoifixou he needs ; he 
 needs to be dead and buried, there let him reat. 
 If aay man be redeemed he ia a new creatine, 
 not a patehed up, but a new man in Chriat 
 Jeans I for " ola things have paaaed away ; 
 behold all thinga have become new ;" " like 
 as Christ waa raised up (rom the dead by the 
 glory of the Father, even so we also should 
 walk in newness of life." Men speak of the pos- 
 lesrion of Christ But that is hardly what tha 
 Apoetle spesks of. He says " I am crucified 
 with Christ : nevertholees I live ; yet iiot I, 
 but Christ liveth in me ; and the life which I 
 now live in the flesh, I live by the faith of the 
 Son of God, who loved me and gave Himself 
 for me." The faith of any Christian must be 
 weak if he cannot realize the nind truth that 
 Christ liveth in him, that the life of Jesus 
 might be maaifeat in hia body. In the worda 
 following thia idea, the Apoatle says, " For 
 wo which live are already delivered unto death 
 for Jesus' sske, that the life also of Jesus 
 miijrht be made manifest in our mortal fleeh." 
 Thia expression doea not refer to the future, 
 but to the present—" our mortsl flesh." It is 
 no imitation of Christ, but Christ in all ; 
 Christ in the pastor and the people, or. aa the 
 Apostle puts it, " Mighty in yon. Bo not 
 ull know that the i^gbt of Cbrlst in the 
 qiiritnal word is for them to-night. If this is 
 not so, it is weak. When a traveller arrivea at 
 Quebec on hia way to Montreal he does not go 
 into a hostelry and aak for a horse to drive to 
 Montreal. If he did, in all probability the 
 man would have said, " What do yon want a 
 horse for. Tou can go by tho steamer or the 
 railway." The traveller might answer, " I 
 don't Imow anything about the railway ; never 
 heard of it. My grandfather used to go 
 by the coach and I will go in ihe some 
 way." No ; he does'ut follow that course, 
 but gets on a steamboat and quickly and 
 easily ia brought to hia desUnation. It is be- 
 lieved that mechanical force is moving the 
 world to-day, and is a fit illustration M the 
 power ot Ood which is exerted from morning 
 to night. Look at that looomotivo engine. It 
 ia stationary and harmless. There is no sign 
 of life about it and a child may safely puy 
 around and en it. But turn on the steam, let 
 it pass through the valves, and the cni^ine 
 will go at the rate of two miles, four miles, 
 ten miles, twenty miles an hour. The spirit of 
 
tOct. 
 
 1874] 
 
 EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE EXTRA. 
 
 tfi 
 
 Qod U luoh poirir m thii. 1/ any hare not 
 thought of tliit before, let them think of it 
 DOW. Fsal Mji " I can do all thlngi ihrouyh 
 Him that loTCtb itK " Thla power can do all 
 thingi. It etoppcd the moutbi of the lion*. 
 When Dtnicl wan thrown into the Hoot' don he 
 did not retbt at all. He knew that it waa 
 Qod'a will,and ho had no fear for the reault. He 
 didn't even forgot hi* politcncw greet the 
 king by wboee ordvn honad been tmown into 
 priwin, when heoorooi to mm liowhe la in the 
 morning, with the nliite, " O my king, live 
 fororer. 8uoh waa thn quiet of that man 
 poMMOoed of th« gift of (Kid. Uhrikt haa come 
 lo dwell in our hcarta. Du *U here 
 beliare in tho divino power of Jean* 
 Chriotr If all do whondo they belioTO 
 It worketh. If any ouo wore to a*k the 
 greateet proof of the divinity of Chrii>t would 
 It not bn bout to any that Ho Ih lifu and hath 
 sent out life and auiitonanno through the entire 
 Ohorch of Uod ? It doea not deiitroy manV 
 individuality, hut it put* him in different eir- 
 cumatanoe*. Tho unmnvri'ted man puta the 
 old tgo to tho fr< '>^, but tho man posaeaaed of 
 the power of tho Spirit miikco it aeoond and 
 ■ubenrricnt to Ood, and i* prepared to aay 
 that it ia not him, but Qod that worketh in 
 him to will and to do. Mankind havo been 
 onmed by aolf oouHtantly coming to tho front. 
 Ood aika in all to will and to do, and to do 
 well Ilia own ruo<1 pluaauro, doing in them 
 that which is pToiHing in Hi* night. Oli that 
 aboorption in Chriat, in which tho mind and 
 the imagination, the hand and tho eye are 
 entirely sabaervient to and used by Christ to 
 work Hia will! O airs, men, just grass this 
 truth and it will make thy whole life sublime- 
 Will it make a man irritable P Ho may be 
 crossed by infirmity. Paul wus infirm, but he 
 did not consider that sufilcient reason to be- 
 come irritable, but rather tho roTome; it was 
 an argument to revolve more of Christ's power. 
 Christ's power can never bo limited. Paul 
 says, " I take pleasure in iiiflmuties, in re- 
 proaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in 
 oist ro ss o a for Christ's sake : for when I am 
 weak, then am I strong." O ye people, daro 
 to beUere this. A great many Christians say, 
 " If my oircumstanoes were different, I would 
 be a better man than I am." Thero aro a 
 grmt many ministers who always have a lion 
 ui the w«r. I say to them " How do you do T ' 
 and they at once begin to oomplidn about 
 this being so inconvenient ; and that so wrong; 
 the people ore inattentive; they don't take 
 interest enough, in one thing or the other. 
 "Hiere are always such persons to bo met with. 
 Paul does ncft believe in these complaints. He 
 says, "Giving no olfenoo in anything, that 
 the ministry bo not bl'imod, but m all things 
 approving ot^^vcH as the minister* of 
 cfod." In case.; o{ Hinse complaints one is 
 inclined to ask, " !>:' you acquit youraelvea of ' 
 silUame, ondhow canyou doaoi-" Ministers 
 are to approve themselves as iiiinisters in GKid. 
 Paul says ho has done this " ia much patience, 
 in afBiotions, in necessities, in distresaes, in 
 stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in 
 labors, in watchings, in fastings." This is 
 more astonishing than anything else. Con 
 FanI mean to say that in the midst of all 
 these things he acquits himself without 
 trembling P But he takes uh into the engine- 
 room of his heart and shown to all the world 
 the motive power. Hear his (secret : — " By 
 pureness of knowlodge, by long suffering, by 
 kindnees, by the Holy Ghost, by love un- 
 feigned, by the word of truth, by the po .ver 
 of God, by the armor of righteousness on tho 
 right hand and on the loft, by honor and dis- 
 honor, by evil report and good report; as 
 deceivers and yet true ; as uiknown and yet 
 wdl known; as dying, and Uhold, wo live; 
 as chastened, and notlcilled; aa sorrowful, yet 
 always rejoicing ; a* poor, yet making many 
 rich; as having nothing, yet possessing 
 oil things." Brother Paul, if that is 
 the capital you are working on, no one 
 need be surprised that yon succeed. It seems 
 as if Paul is like a man grinding com by pne 
 of the milla used in his day. He is sitting at 
 the mill grinding away. He says by honor 
 and shamo and puts them both into the mill 
 
 and gfinda away. A man brings up a bag of 
 diskonar. Pan! looka at it and thinks it ia 
 itnuiM (tain, b«t ha pat* in and grind* on. 
 AaotMT aaa brings op a load of evil report. 
 Ha looka at it and aiifc>, •• What flald of tkia 
 earth did that grow on P " he never saw any- 
 thinf Ilka that before. But Ibm ho san, 
 " aaver mind," throw* it in aad giiada on. Oh 
 think of the grandeur of suoh a Ufa aa tbis, 
 and think what it oaii aooompliah t .Paul onn- 
 Una**, " U ye Corinthian*, our mouth I* open 
 unto yoo, our heart i* enUrgad. Ye are not 
 atraltMied in u*. but ye are *trait«n«d in 
 yonr own bowel*." Tnia la*t word U not 
 u*ed unintentionally. Christ *ay*, "lb that 
 believeth in me, aa the Soriptord hoik aaid, 
 out of hia belly shall flow riveia of living wa- 
 ter." Faith i* iieee*aary to the pos*e**lan Ci 
 «ph-it ual Ufe, and it link* n* with Ood. AU 
 tnlngt>,ai« poadiblawitk Him. Many young 
 men have come here to-night. They naea 
 not attempt to commenoe at the oUmax, but at 
 the ^wginning of thi* Ufe. There are moi y 
 things that they in not yet know. Let them 
 grasp thoae they now have. They are bom 
 into the kingdom of the Ood of grace, and aa 
 they are raooived into the faloM* of that 
 kingdom, ther grow into the "'iture of Christ 
 Obnstian«,b*Ilev«intho graoefolneaaand beau- 
 ty of this spiritual life, of the reproduction of 
 thi* life on earth. 'Wlion Ood gave Chriat, 
 He gav* Mm a* the precious gift of Hi* Bon 
 to men Seek Him, cling to Him, and Ho will 
 lead you into the fuluies* of ^he eplritn- 
 al life, and you will be eternally ble**ad. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Black, of Invemeas, ISootUnd, wa* 
 colled upon to address the meeting on 
 
 OOD'S WORK IN SCOTLAND DURING 
 THE LAST TWELVE MONTHS. 
 
 He offered a short prayer and then said : — 
 Dear friunds, I have a very difficult subject 
 thi* evening — difficult for several reasons, — 
 difficult, first of all, because I have a very 
 short timo to speak and my subject is a very 
 long and a very pleasant one ; and difficult 
 also because it is not an easy matter to give 
 the history in an interesting way. However, 
 we must tey to make the best of it. It is a 
 preoious story and I wish I hud thi powor to 
 do it iustice. Ynu will romcmbor liow bravo 
 Habackuk says, "O Lord, revive thy work." 
 And you will renember how hi* Master says, 
 "Renvc us again," and when we see the re- 
 sult of this revival wo shall rejoieo in Ood. 
 So then, wo are to prav for revival work. We 
 are to look for it and expect it. And mark 
 you how the prophet says it is Ood'swork. 
 Now I just wont to make that the foundation 
 of what I have to say. It 1* Ood'* work. 
 " Bevive"— or, aa it ia in the margin, " Con- 
 tinue"— thy work." If it is not Ood* work wo 
 don't want to have anything to do with it. If 
 it i* not Ood'aVork I would not take up your 
 time in telling you about it. Bat O, it it 
 God's work, and, therefore, we ahonldaskthat 
 this work be revived and continued, and when 
 Ho doea revive His work we should praise and 
 bless Him for it. It i* Ood'a work, because it 
 is carrying out God's great intention P Tou 
 will remember bow beautifully Paul puts it in 
 the Epistle to the Ephesians, that the Lord 
 Jesus was bringing to himself a bride, and 
 his objop'i was to present it a sonoUfled bride, 
 a perfect bride, that ho might present it to 
 himself, a glorious Church. Now just so 
 God's work is at present,— to have a Church 
 beautified, prepared for the Lord Jesus — a 
 bride for Christ. And so in the wark in Scot- 
 land during the lust twelve months, there baa 
 been very much of tbat, the beautifying, tho 
 reviving, the quickening of God'a own people. 
 Now I believe that the largest amount of 
 blessing has been amongst Christians. The 
 one great subject constantly biousht forward 
 has been the need of hohnoss, the need of 
 Christ's likeness. It ia nno of the stories that 
 Mr. Moody loves to tell about a person who 
 used t* speak to him abouf a certain Chri8iian, 
 and ho oaid " He is Oh! and Oh ! " " Well," 
 said Mr. Moody, "and what does that mean P" 
 "Why, it mean* out and out." And says 
 Srr. Moody, " That is the way for me." And 
 
 *o ha haa been q^aaUag of it mi4 ptwrfag M 
 upon tha paopb, aad wa h*fa b*«i \mmm% 
 thatwamustbutrua aad ovtefokaa te J«mh. 
 Tkaitory waatoldat tlw l*ww*U mmmtXw 
 bald la lat VMia • Um WMta iga «aU ky 
 oiM who hadbwarwyMMkblMMd Umi«II— 
 of a wowm who waa ■••« mwMmm alMig 
 with tha aokUof* al tho battfe ol rMMVMM. 
 Bha waa m a r o h l n g atoaf with • polHr ia bs* 
 hand, and • ponoa oahaa bar, •< what ana *a« 
 iroing to do with that f " " WeU," ftiya Aa, 
 
 "I am detamiaad to ahow tho 
 whloh *ida I am OR." I have b*Mi' laafning 
 that w* mnat ooma out datflMlaodly aaa 
 (how on wliaae aid* w* are. AadaothoUaia- 
 ingjiaa oobm down npoa tho paopto wIm karo 
 bean oat and oat, who havo boMi daelaifaf 
 thaanolvw for Jaana. Mlaistsra have mM 
 that tiunr aever, novar got aooh view* of Je- 
 sus aa tb«y havo got wUhia tha la«t twoiro 
 montha. A miniatsc aaid to no, " I aavsr 
 know what it waa to preach antil witbia tho 
 U*t twelve month*. It ha* baea eaoiar for 
 mr I havo had more * u cc*s*, mam pow«r in 
 rreaohing than ever befure," ud ho baa bam 
 preaching for aioie than twaatf yaaro. I waa 
 aittiag with a geatlamaa ia hi* oflke a few 
 day* ago. I aaked how maay popple had 
 been ooaTerted. " Oh bat," Mid be, •^Ihot ia 
 not the principal nattar: it i«, Itow iMMiy 
 Ohriatlona havo beaa qaioksoad." I said, 
 "YtSiIknowof a great maay (hat havo bam 
 ble**ed." He seemed Jnot aa if ha waa tbiak- 
 Ingalond, andheaaid. "leaiagraatMuiy; I 
 have bean bleaied myaelf." ThatiaoaeM- 
 ample of luanv, of tao Ma*«ing that bae bora 
 amongst Ood a owa peoplo, Thaak Ood lor 
 it! And then thiaOliaroh of the Lotdiaa 
 gathering out from tlie world. KmMs *ig- 
 niilee a gathering out. Aad «o the worli of 
 revival U going forward of thoae who are 
 to be gathered oat. People have reJo(,i«d 
 thi* word in oonnantioa with eonver- 
 sions, but I do not sae the point of 
 the objection. Beeanao if it ia Ood'a work 
 that is to be revived or coatianod, orestahUsh* 
 ed, surely, then, tbia mnat be one of the gmad 
 parte of the work. And there bee been MKtb 
 a work in oonneotioB with all %Smmm during 
 the U*t twdve month*. The >Vord of tb« 
 Lord haa reaohed the maais*. I have haani 
 people fay, "Thaae new^apsr acoonata must 
 be ezaggemted. There must be an over- 
 drawn plotare." I aaid, waU, I wUl give 
 you an example, and I aak U thara i* esagiKr- 
 ation in thi*. Tuecday before Cbrfstaue last 
 I waa in Edinburgh. Eariy ia the meming 
 we went out to go to the free Assembly Ualit 
 to get a seat for the noon-day prayer meetinir. 
 That hall waa crowded oa that day, aad it 
 waa crowded every day at the saam boor. I 
 went oat to aak about the traina that wars 
 going to Liverpool, whan a minl»ter eaaM \u 
 meudaaid: "Are yon not going to Moody'a 
 Bible reading tbia aftamooaP^' r*aid»Tes." 
 " Well," he my*, " cone along aa fast aa von 
 can;" and I waa lost able to get in; tbeplaoa 
 waa filled at that honr. "liie people oama 
 crowding in ; and long before tne nour the 
 aisles were all filled and the ehorob waa Just 
 aafnllaa it could hold. Immediately aft«r 
 tbat Bible reading we went oC to getaome m- 
 freahment, and then away down to Leitb, 
 where there are two ohurcfae*, aad both »f 
 the*o churohm were aa full aa tbeyeoold hold. 
 Mr. Sankey commenced a meeting in one of 
 thom, and Mr. Moody in the otlier. After • 
 while they changed place*. Aa long oa 1 
 could remain the crowd waa bold in 
 rapt attention. The mssss* were reach- 
 ed. I would be glad if mr dear friend, 
 the Earl of Cavan, would tdl tt# about ttie 
 wonderful meeting that be presided over wbc-n 
 the Com Exchange waa packed aa full as ft 
 could hold of working men and tbo hiimbb^ 
 classes, whose facea diadared that ther wem 
 anxious to know more about Christ, aaa great 
 numbers came up to the AaMmUy Hall utcr- 
 wards in order that they mi^t have an op- 
 nortunity of speaking with Christian* about 
 hrist. Now, can there be esoggeratieB 
 horeP These are plain facta. The wonder 
 waa in cnnnection with these thimpi, that it 
 waa all *o calm and *o quitt, witbout (ha 
 
•■"' ^fr nom. Ok JTv"'' ''■• JM* in 
 
 rotten, to hew taotTotih^ the nUn of m1. 
 i (nut thai old rut.tfi."^ Oodg onm 
 
 "• quite a di^Zit e,^*^" *? J^yriZ 
 '•"ought about m7\K^^ ' '"'* WtHe 
 
 Tjroniffhta after that i^t''.''1;?" •'•••*" 
 felloe, M, nneodlr !..~i " Mother atronir 
 toto»hove,tnrtoiiS^'!??«- Ho^^ 
 
 "nJ we had a Cfoon^^^L**"' '» 
 There he ,tood, fiLXT^""? ^*^ h'm. 
 Jow he could flnd*Sif JS. **" *«" 1>£ 
 W«««d iijht to ^ »w • *'*' " wa. , 
 
 when one of my eldwi™?"« ■*«>ol8tioD, 
 
 ro«. 
 
 • iH&e bi7;;ho 
 
 ii?th;^jr:^/^/>«rc*7ta:r 
 
 people wh? Uv. be^'t;.l/^*»«.«« ^0 
 woA, •iid«,yi„°th^t,'ffj'u«r about this 
 wratement,«idwilili hh^beww^tof mS« 
 
 He had taken all thni? '^'"°. P"* together 
 -d.<«l though hf^JS°cot°^ fa ^ "^^i 
 
 2T'*'* P«7w- Sidthm^t,''' "'•wwa. 
 "' *h« power ir?;,';!/»j;^kiorono^^^ 
 
 »ot f.ith%nough' ^v^evi^"^ j^ ^^ 
 
 what we do St erwor fl*!^ "^^ *>' 
 we mn»Hook fop«*- . * ^^en wa aak 
 
 /r^*- o'^ JJ^'vaJp'T,, I!?" •« «!e 
 Jt waa aald br thelfliL, ♦ w '«n<"nbor how 
 
 Wohirf a ooJCtftwd MrMS:^ rejoC 
 
 *«*>»7haimydar th!^lh**r* •""'' «« fa- 
 
 "»iTri in Heaeklah'. Un^' JJ"* wonderful 
 ttoir^?° wSTi^adTto ri^?»"*V'«°^ 
 
 that th^diS';'o[ tk-jr^'hoh.^'^ 
 
 pS-tie'SL^i'-^^^S^nt'rw' *1J 
 "hu^htS^iP^^^ Tho^'j?j'y'«« one 
 
 f««,andtheatablithed(feK^?^'' »»iui»- 
 tho United I^b5?^~^„««'> "^tera.and 
 the Methodlat aa^ E^u^, '"''"''*<«. "d 
 meet together mw I? a^^J?*"**^. «U 
 th^ ke^ that^*: ' We u^t'j' ^'^' -"d 
 pita rtui againJt evml^ v"»P °ur pnl. 
 ordained to ;rSSoEi.?,^v ''bo waa not 
 loTee Je«M anSprKi ITL' .r*" • »««> 
 
 pit waa opened the StW daT ♦l^V, ^J" ?»»■ 
 tJiat ever waa 0Dan«i J- *i. JT"*?" *"* Pulnit 
 
 ^«nd eongwifBtionii «.«!» ^ P'**> what 
 •how thatWK^Xm^.JS!?T»»»' ua to 
 
 to;S;tT?hi'/;fco'^. »»,' '^-» '^r 
 
 endof thopwnphfirf' ^ ** '"und'anhj 
 
 ^'^^.y&s5,ja*-.a?^^« 
 
 HODBRN PHlLOSOPlfV rv ««, 
 
 whi„h ™ CaBI^UN?Tr'^"ON 
 
 fr^-^'o ""^ AhZm^^^A- of "le. 
 
 oepted in the add^!^/?? f^ .»»'Wie iT 
 ~nc>«Ied bytheaX; Itt 'Ti»~*"'ility, 
 
 sL^-^tew^xfo"? 
 
 hill'ia."'' ""•**""• »' 'tonu i. a n.o« 
 
 ^tSto^! -tth^th'SoVnl tn- -- 
 
 the phytioal univCTM^hTJ ^"^"^"n ^-ithin 
 -to apejik ofTo^^™ Pb^"""'*"* of ligS 
 on the Atomic hypotheri?^.^ '^"°'«'l"or 
 •nbaidiaed bv an ^iVi ', *i"'^ when it i. 
 etheriTfo^^ o5 ^tor '^K^'^P^^'eri. of «„ 
 
 '*npl7«-u«edtT,"2in''^r !i'!_^- iS 
 
 •dw« fip to theliSS '^N„w?'7 y|'*« thei^ 
 iSS'S'.fou'hnffl i^^'L*'^ there 
 
 S^bnrarh one gvct,^;, .ik *" »°fa» "P to 
 ^koto1um.«nd^Sf..'^b«» • g«Je£aa 
 the Hall to-nitrbtP" -k- ^^^ going to 
 " No, I don't gf to moh^f, y°""? "^ «di, 
 
 abeent myself." " wSu «^ """^ ' ~"''l "ot 
 to:night,«,me«,aeoTh«'Jte cwmotoomo 
 
 K^^&d^St-'^^^'^tb^^ 
 
 Frn^?SKSt\-kr2 
 
 »«^« at the <SS;«'t^"'eplea«^* 
 
 dowiifortl.eflVrM^"to^^? ^^^ *. aat 
 the Lord's oide w«„ i • "oolaro himself on 
 
 rP«:a S^ « thZ- 
 
 ^t they can ^KZr'^ijf them fa^* 
 now. How out we trato ffi" ?*" «"«tion is 
 miadon field P Andweb«!!^^°?fif'°«'n'ortho 
 to giro young la£l . fl^u "^ been learning 
 nection^thtTiaa^h 1°' "^"'^ ^^n. 
 mariea, to the prfa3^r;r'?Sf *° the in&. 
 "1 the city, to SHn^K '""•* »"d aCf, 
 Chrirt'aloJ; BwS,^ £ P°°' "utoasto^ 5 
 to thank Qod P AiJ^U »'" ""'' ""t teLi^ 
 
 come to JeensI JW^# n x . * SaWour, to 
 Jx.ur8aTionr '<1W tott? ^^'* to b^ 
 JS^n?. OLambof G^'lol.^?*^'' thin^ 
 
 ?^o'^TlS^HfF^--^'"bffi 
 blessed be hS i&. """ «^eIaUon, i^ 
 
 ^-ghout^e^fc^' M.:^SJ 
 
 Chri.t,arise-^dth^^- • " ^'<«'« of 
 ^^- Dr. Ciamn™L ^^ '" ''^'^ by 
 ^""P P«'°-""oing the bonediotion 
 
 of molecules. """o«naUona or moremcnta 
 
 Pol"i,SlAtonu7u.e^ P'iir'Woal f "d- 
 Mon, What iaSatoTT /?«««•*• *bequee- 
 itiL*^*- ''ould toply uSt «^.rPP?»fag 
 nervo net-work of theV^Jn._ ' *be minnti 
 into inflnitdr fln«. fk ^*"' ^"« •nh-diyided 
 
 to dl^rt^^^!L22^^^^'*»«M^abto 
 
 than tho prWt^W vSi^'lf r »^»t; 
 
 T^srt' £l£t t^^sts 
 
 ddloato aensibility wmdd ^ ^ ."^ more . 
 capable of being^dSS^.JlJ'^'"**'/ in- 
 would not brin^M nrUt^- *.. ="' *b« 
 of^oproblemfHowStSiot^"Sn 
 
 ^t°s.Ktris.rS'?rT-"^ 
 
 oonoesdon. » "» we luu amount of hia 
 
 .o^^r&rC,^^*'* «'e«, •' 
 phenomena of thewSi^,'^]*'^'* •" «h« 
 therefore, that we 1£?-***"; Headmita. 
 to thi. aU%,That^rw'Tr^ .'rith^S 
 and at any wto "l PoIS^i***"". i«^/ 
 the Phenoiwna of the^nj!iil**°*«»d that 
 
 P«oc<^ed from 4 *« ^'bU'SStST" ^"^ 
 
[Oct 
 
 f. 
 
 ^y, OCTOBIII «. 
 
 w. 
 
 I the olialr. 
 
 noHon 0(,||c-„ 
 » Onwd TVufl,, 
 
 lot being r^_ 
 
 • found at thj 
 
 LL.D., MoOm 
 'ond •« od- 
 
 nELATION 
 
 Mr- Tyndair. 
 of the Britiah 
 Jt of Science. 
 Mr. TyndiUl » 
 8 view of de- 
 thedientnw. 
 
 • pUoodwlUi 
 « to diaonw 
 
 lloiirctM 00. 
 
 viewed fn^nj 
 nun that of 
 
 P"int of tol. 
 omiste can- 
 ill stand the 
 
 •• • more 
 
 ott» wore 
 
 the nni- 
 
 1>0| inter- 
 'on within 
 of light 
 •unted for 
 hen it is 
 Ml" of an 
 ■tence ia 
 pnomona. 
 thought! 
 ditjr, bo 
 iremcnta 
 
 atand- 
 ^e queg- 
 ppoaing 
 minute 
 divided 
 Jbeablo 
 don't 
 minuto 
 rhilea 
 isonlar 
 oinato 
 • and 
 that 
 b, 01 
 wore 
 in- 
 thia 
 ution 
 pro- 
 
 this, 
 
 aniie 
 
 ible. 
 
 hia 
 
 it 
 Ihe 
 ito, 
 ud 
 H; 
 kat 
 
 1874.1 
 
 EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE EXTRA. 
 
 tfj 
 
 II. He ndnlU that we know that th(j 
 Ultimata Kealitjr ia a Vomv* or Oooie, by 
 whioh all phenomena aie ptodooed. 
 
 III. Ho oUdma the knowlodge that thU 
 FOwfV, thongUlHt origiaattM eonaelcnweoe. la 
 not Itoelf eonmloua. On what yroond ia tltia 
 darin* knowledge olotmeA f 
 
 1, It ia maintained that all phenomona are 
 due to movemant In " the line of eaaioet mo- 
 tion." But, granting thio, would Perfect 
 Reooon direct force In any other lino P 
 
 3. The theiatlo oonoeption ia oald to inrolve 
 on* of thooe anthropomorphiama which are 
 being gradnoUy eliminated t>T ooience. Now, 
 anthropomni>hiMn iuvolrea Uie aoorlption to 
 the Supreme of thoae human attribntai which 
 are incompatlbla with perfection. But there 
 ia no anon incompatibiutjr in Perfect Keaoon ; 
 and what ooienoe haa eliminated f<wn our 
 thoaghta of the Univonal Cauoe ia that 
 caprice, which diaappean oven in man tbo 
 more Perfect Reooon goTema hia life. 
 
 Tliere ia nothing, tbwcfore, in the nooition 
 of modem philooophy which con phitottnphi- 
 nallT oonHiot with the faith of the Ohrlntion, 
 that "the Lord by wiodom hath fximded tho 
 earth, by nndentanding hnth e«ttil>liiihed tho 
 heoTcna." (Pror. ill. 10.) But while thi« in 
 maintained, it is not iimillod that wo can 
 fathom the plana of that Inftnito Understand- 
 ing, and, therefore, much of tho language 
 which modem Poaitivism nsoa with regard to 
 the inoamtabiUty of the Universal Cause is 
 lang^uage with which tho Chrihtinn haa long 
 been familiar. There are no writings I know 
 which onrpaoa the Bible inTuriety and Oriental 
 oplendor of imagery with which it deooribea 
 the nnoeorohable greotnesa of tbo Power that 
 "worketh all in all;" and the "Inaorota- 
 bility of the DiTine Decrees" haa formed a 
 prominent article in all Christian thrologies 
 worthy of the name. But there is a sphere in 
 which, it ia contended, wo do know this other- 
 wise unfathomable Will ; and that ia tlio only 
 sphere with which all men in common are 
 eaaontiolly concerned- tho Hphoro of cthiual 
 nraotico. I oholl not stay to point out tho 
 light with which this may illuminate our 
 fiUth in Him to whom we look oc the Itovcla- 
 tion of the Supremo, becouRO He has dis- 
 covered to us, not great philosophical or 
 siiientiflo truthj, but that harmecy, ofter 
 whioh ethical practice endearota, of tho human 
 will with the divine. He, too, reoognizca the 
 insoratabillty of the Will which direota the 
 proceoaea of tho phenomenal universe : " Of 
 that day and hour knoweth no man,— no, not 
 tlie angeU whioh are in heaven, neither 
 the Son, but tho Father" (Mark xiii., 32) ; and 
 yet he hesitates not to declare, in ever memor- 
 able words, that the problem of modem 
 philooophy. How the Infinite is to be Imown, 
 IS solved oa far as required for the bleasednees 
 of human life : " Blesoed aro the puro in heart, 
 for tht\j shall see God" (Matt, v., 8). 
 
 Bev. J.M. GiBSOX, of Chicago, read the fol- 
 lowing paper on 
 
 EVANGELICAL RATIONALISM. 
 
 Is the title of this paper a contradiction in 
 terma f Some may think to ; many I 
 trust do not. Whether it is or not de- 
 pends on the precise moaning of tho terms. 
 The meaning of the term " evangelical" is rea- 
 sonably distinrt and dear. 
 
 Those who coll themselves Evangelical are 
 not, for tho most part, ashamed or afraid to 
 state their position honestly and distinctly. If 
 any proof of this wero wanted we have it in the 
 brief but comprehensive basis on which oa an 
 alliance' we ore united. But what of the 
 other term P Who can tell the meaning of the 
 worfl "rationalism" f It means of oonrso some 
 application of reason to religious troth, or 
 what claims to be religioua truth. But when 
 we know this do we know enough to condemn 
 it P Has reason nothing to do with what 
 claims to be religious truth f No evangelical 
 monwill take tnis position. So wo must 
 settle what precise application of reason to the 
 troth is made by any person who calls himself, 
 or is said to be a rationaliftt before we can 
 pass judgment upon him ; before wo can dc- 
 
 termins whstherlorBotheisor may be evan- 
 gaUool, Ueioia cno class of ratloaalista who 
 soy tnak t» k» Iruth musl t* MutwnkU 
 kf rntttn, Boeh eannot of eouraa ba ovaaga- 
 Uoal, for the tmtha of the Ocopel are not ois- 
 eovarabU by rtaoon. But then Rationalist of 
 this type not only renounce tha Qoopel, but 
 thar muat renonnoa all hittorr to bo true to 
 their prinoipleo. If o man rejeoi /««m Ckritt 
 because ho cannot diaoover him br Us reaaon, 
 set him to disoovor Julius Cmsot Dytds reason 
 If he osn, Hera is another class 
 of rationaltlsts who loyi TttUk to 
 tl trullk mutt h» MmprtktmUU kf fM- 
 MM. Neither can this ba Evaagelioal it many 
 of the tratha of (ho Guapol are not compre- 
 henoibU by reason of tha Irutba of the G«ml. 
 But how many trutba of selenco aro P Uow 
 many of tha oommoaest facta of every day 
 observation ore P Ask such a one if he com- 
 prahenda tha law of Bravitatlon. Ask him 
 if ho comprehends tho hatching of the chicken 
 from the egg. Ask him if he comprehenda 
 his own oxistonoe. Here is o third olosa 
 who soy : Truth ttie truth mutt it lUimmttra. 
 bit by lit reatoH, or to rtaton. Neither con those 
 be evangolicol, but what con they beP They 
 are in a fair way for universal soeptioism. If 
 thoy be consistent they must end in nihilism ; 
 for tho moro a reasonable man looks at it 
 the mora will ho bo dinioaed to queation 
 whether reason can demonstrate anything. If 
 he reason in one direction he wHl 
 And the whole world of matter gone. 
 If ho reaaon in another direction he 
 will And himself gone. Let him alone 
 long enough, and if ho bo oonslstent he 
 will either believe nothing stall, or he will 
 lose conceit of demonstration aa the tort 
 of troth. Hut here it a fourth tUut, vho 
 toy : Troth to bo tni*.h, must be consonant to 
 reason. Is he a rationalist P Why not P 
 Does he not claim a right of reason to criticise 
 artlclea of faith P Does ho not make reason a 
 final appeal in a certain sense P Is ho not 
 then a rationalist and yet arc you prepared to 
 attack hia position. Aro you prepared to 
 deuy that truth, to be truth, must be conson- 
 ant to reason P Areyou ofraid to subject the 
 tratha held by tho Evangelical Alliance to a 
 criticism of reason P Aro these truths then not 
 consonant to reason P Are they, or ore ony of 
 them irrotional P Surely we do not admit this. 
 Surely tho truth has nothing to feor from reo- 
 son. Let reason criticise by oU meona; 
 only let tho criticism be truly rational, trolv 
 roaoonablc, ind there is 110 fear but the tratn 
 will oommend itself to right reaaon. Ves, but 
 there is a new word introduced here,and wo must 
 not let itcreepin unnoticodiwhioh will commend 
 itself to rijhl rtatou. After all, our olossifisa- 
 tion is not complete. Thoso who take the po- 
 sition that truth, to bt the truth, ^utt it eoiuo- 
 uaiit to reaion, do not all follow in the same 
 class, Somo of thorn use their reason in the 
 matter with their eyes open, to the great and 
 torriole and most obvioiu oifoct of sin, and a 
 perverting influence it hns upon the mind 
 and conscience. Others shut their eyes to 
 all this. Which of tho two is tho more 
 rational coiuwP No attempt is made by 
 tho latter doss to deny the effect of sin. 
 No attempt is made to deny its pcr>-erting in- 
 fluence. It is simply ignored, and its influ- 
 ence is not taken into account nt all, and in 
 this way tho position is rcuohcd that the 
 reason of man needs no assistance, no guid- 
 ance. That it is better without any. That it 
 is the sole arbiter of truth. This again is a 
 phase of rationolism which is utterly un- 
 ovangelioal. But it is clearly as irrational aa 
 it is unevangfeliool. 
 
 Theotherclass,however,thoeewhoreasonwith 
 their eyes open to the fact of sin and its pervert- 
 ing influence may find their way into all 
 evangelical truth without resigning reason or 
 leaving it behind for a moment, ond without 
 ever finding anything that can bo shown to be 
 otherwise than consonant to right reason, and 
 here we do find scope for what we ha ve ventured 
 to call evangelical rationalism, and we believe 
 it to be the only rationalism that is truly rational. 
 
 The time was when rationalism simply 
 meant, and waa understood to mean, the deuiol 
 
 of tha sapemotural, but it has soma to ba dit> 
 eovered now that tha rsjsottoB of Iha Mpv* 
 ■otoral, when eonsistoBtlr followed oat, Ib- 
 Volvos a doaial of the asisiMMa of God, Md si 
 ioaat any kind of reUUoa snstalnsd by Rl« 
 to tha ssBslblo nnivenw. Bo kag aa tha 
 rRJootkm of tha miraettlou waa ooBflaad 
 to tka rejeetioa of nirjonloaa otcrloo thai 
 eould not stand the teat of reason, that wwe 
 either Uohing in evidsnoa or of swh • kind aa 
 , to be maalfsatly irrational la their vary na- 
 ture, rationalism could bo Mid oflen waa 
 truly evangelioali but sinee itpatrridenoa out 
 of court and failed to distlngnish batwsen 
 divina intsnositioB, for whkh tho mtioaal 
 pnnwae conU ba shown, and thoae whioh par- 
 ported to bo mere portenta or nrodigioa— from 
 hot time it left right reooon behind it, aad, 
 by denying tho poatibility of divina intarrm- 
 tion. reached a point where it io logieoUy eoa« 
 strained to go tne whole length aM deny tka 
 posaibility of the creation of matter. Thus it 
 IS that unevangelical rationalism, in ita irra- 
 tional course, leads at last, aa it has lad aad 
 is leading so many now, into Ihe dark abyoo of 
 atheism and materialism ; and not only so, but 
 
 00 Doctor Bushnell showed mony yoom ogo in 
 hia work on " Nature and the Snpemolurol," 
 the denial of the rjpemoturol logieoUy In- 
 volves in tho lost reoort the deniol of hnmoa 
 00 well as divine interposition, so thot in the 
 end freedom is lost, and oU humon history as 
 well 00 the process of nature ore foot bound in 
 the iron chains of fate. Even those most ob- 
 horront of all oonclusion*, our most odvoneed 
 thinkers to use the cant and misleading phmsa 
 of the time, sro beginning to oocopt. It wos 
 foreshadowed in the oddreso of Professor 
 TyndoU at tho opening of the British Assooia* 
 tion, when ho speoka of the doctrine of Um 
 conservation of foica aa thot doctrine which 
 binds nature fast in fate, to an axtsnt not 
 hitherto recognized, exacting from every ante- 
 cedent its equivalent oonseqnent, from every 
 consequent its equivalent antnedeut, and 
 bringing vital aa well oa physical phenomena 
 under the domain of that law of eaaual con- 
 nection whioh, ns far aa the human under- 
 stsnding has yet pierced, asserts itself every- 
 where in nature. Thua it is found that 
 rationalism in tho baro sense of the denial of 
 the supernatural is not only fatal to evongeli- 
 
 001 truth, but when logieoUy carried out io 
 fatal to Uieism, fatal even to deism, fatal to 
 oU religion, fatal to oil morolity, fotal to 
 everything but fate itself. If it were indeed 
 deorlv nnderstood that rationalism meant the 
 deniol of tho possibility of ony power oat of, 
 or obove nature, then indeed it ought to ba 
 heartily oondcmned in oil its phases, but still 
 the term opplied to it would be open to greot 
 objection. .Naturalism or onti-supemotural- 
 ism would be a truly descriptive term, but 
 that " rationalism" is a descnptivo term for 
 such on irrational belief, wo utterly deny. If 
 a fair and natural sense bo put to tho word 
 "rationalism," then we maintain, as wt' hove 
 already said, that there is full scope wit hin it 
 for all the evangelical doctrines. 
 
 We boUeve^ that thero is not a little dimger 
 in the indiscriminate condemnation of ration- 
 alism, which is often expressed or implied in 
 evongeliool defence of the faith. The idea 
 is conveyed to many minds that reason and 
 faith are opposed to each other ; that there are 
 two distinct provinces— the one where reason, 
 holds sway and faith cannot enter, and the 
 other where faith holds sway and reason dare 
 not enter. This wo repudiate. We hold that 
 there is no antagonism between reason and 
 faith, as faculties of the soul, and that there 
 is no diatinotion of their respective provinoea 
 rich 08 to bo mutually exclusive. We main- 
 tain that believing is the function of reason 
 i' UBt 00 much as comparing or peroeiving. All 
 lold that reason is the basis of right bdieviug 
 just as it is to right judging or comparing. 
 Take knowledge. Is knowledge, or is it not, 
 a function of reaaon P None will deny iJiat it 
 is, and yet nine- tenths of what we say we know 
 we only believe, and by far the most of what 
 we bUleve (though wo aro pleased to oaU it 
 knowledge) is baaed on authority alone, not on 
 evidencejwh^ph h as come under our own per- 
 
6» 
 
 MONTRKAI, nAII.V WITNESS 
 
 lOcf. 
 
 1 oof^iieanoo. Do wo know tho fantii of 
 Untorjr whioh wo hsTO in our momorioi, but 
 d4 W3 ritaply belioTO them, and in it not on 
 Mthoritjr that wo boUovo thorn? IJiiitoix, 
 than, in in tho proTinqo of faith if anything in. 
 la it, thcrofnro, out of tho provinno of reason ? 
 Do w* know that tho nun la OS 000,000 of 
 milea from tho oarth P D'> not mo^t of ua bo- 
 Uovo it alniply on what ia good authority? How 
 many inthia intcUiKontaadionoo havo rerifled 
 thiH astronomical fact for thonuelrea f How 
 many oo.ilil do it, who wanted to ? If it is not 
 tho ozorciso of rcaacn to accept anything on 
 authority why do so many people who pride 
 themselves on their reason, aeeopt tuoh in- 
 numcrai>io facta in naturiil history on tho 
 •utu irity of Charles Darwin ? Why is it ? 
 Beoanso he is good authority on tho subject. 
 PKolaely so ; but if you can find as cood on 
 ■athority on historical facts, say tho £vuigo- 
 Ilatllattbow, forinstanec, it will be just asroa- 
 tonable to accept facta on his autbohtv : and if 
 yon can find as good au- 
 thority on the higher truths 
 of morality and rrligian, 
 say the Lord Jesus CList, 
 for insionor, it will bo jnat 
 as reasonable to beliov; —j 
 His authority, faith has 
 been compared to a tcl- 
 esoope and reason (ho eyo 
 that looks through it. Tho 
 tekaoopo can diaooTer much 
 that would nooessarily cb- 
 cape the unaided eye ; but 
 . without tho 0^0 the tol . 
 esoope can discover no- 
 thing. It would be as 
 abaud to tell a man who 
 had looked at all lo could 
 see in the heaTcns with 
 his naked eye, to shut it 
 now and use the telescope, 
 aa it would bo to tell a mau 
 that .he must Icavo bis 
 reason behind him, or ereu 
 •bridge its natural and 
 proper functions, when ho 
 enters the province of faith . 
 Baoson and faith go heud 
 in hard all through jur 
 mental and spiritual hia- 
 tory. 
 
 Faith is present ct tLe 
 flrrt dawning of reaaun. 
 BuMon ia present no less 
 in the high meridian of 
 faith. There ia no antag- 
 onism between them. Goid 
 hath joined them togethtr 
 and though man has tried 
 to sunder them, they have 
 totally failed. When rea- 
 son ia divorced from faith 
 it becomes irrational ffr;I 
 the::eby ceases to uo rea- 
 son, bocoipuig unreason. 
 Whfn* xaith is divoro- 
 ■iH from reason, it be- 
 oomea blind, and there- 
 by ceases to be faith, bc- 
 floming credulity. Look at 
 the steps of Christian faith 
 •od see if they are not the sicps of right rea- 
 son too. Webegan br the recognition of sin and 
 the perverting and debasing effect it has upon 
 the faonltiea and dispositiona of the soul. Is 
 not the recognition of this an act of reaion ? 
 We next proceud to enquire whether there is 
 any war by which we can ba raised 
 above wis evil and degradation P This 
 enquiry is an ozerciae of reason. We 
 find One climbing to show .^ the 
 way, and aocorjing to Him tho only way in 
 which it con bo nccomplisbcd. This person is 
 Jeans of Naxarotb, with whom w>] become 
 acquainted as a matter of history- history 
 which in the exercii^ of our reason we believe. 
 We examine the claims of this person. This 
 examination is an exercise of reason. From 
 the examination we ccme to the conclusion 
 tha^ He ia a sa'e guide,— ag&in » conclusion 
 of 2eaM>9' We he^Ji to tiko Ms advice and 
 try how iv works. ;!>tiUu''',g our reason as 
 1 wa would Intertinganythii'g, we find it work.. 
 
 well ; tho moro wo know of Ilim, tho moro wo 
 test his prcscriDlions, the moro we have eonfi- 
 dennq in Him and which confldonco is every 
 whit as rational as that which a student 
 of natural history learns to placo in Darwin aa 
 an observer and rcconlor of tho facts whioh ho 
 offers to tho faith of his disoiplos. Our in- 
 structor tells us things whioh wo cannot com- 
 prehend, but what instructor does not P Wlio 
 can comprehend the working of thia great 
 principle of ovniulion, in which many bo- 
 lievo BO firmly P Wo cin understand tho 
 terms of it jaat as we can understand tho 
 terms of Iho declaration, "In the beginning 
 God mado tho heavens and tho earth," but the 
 thi ig itself, granting that it is a thing at all 
 and not a mere notion', is as utterly incompre- 
 hensible as is the being of God, or His work- 
 ing in what these Rcientiflc men ore pleased to 
 call tho miraclo of creation,— ao if evolution 
 involved any less of miracle. But while many 
 of tLethings which our >)'iri<inl goit'o tolls us 
 
 IVuw we admit 
 possible to put 
 
 FBOFZKIOS DANIEL WILSOy, U.U. 
 
 are incomprohcnsiblu by reason, wo find none 
 of them dii(bordant with reason. They are to 
 a great extent out oJ tho reach of reason, but 
 wherever we can touch them with 
 our reason, we find tho most beau- 
 tiful harmony, and aa we get more and 
 moro free from tho disturbing influence of 
 sin, we see tho correspondence more and moro 
 clearly. The more we bring reason to bear 
 on thru, the moro evident ('.o they become, 
 the more thoroughly satisfactory ; and so in- 
 stead of warning reason off, we feel inclined 
 to invito it, to entreat it,to come and see We 
 are not afraid of it at all ; we are not afraid 
 even of its perversioh, because its perversion 
 can be detected and exposed. Let it come, lot it 
 bring all the light it can, it will only bring 
 out the truth in clearer outlines and show it 
 more evidently to ba what it claims to be, the 
 very truth of God- We claim not only that 
 He in whom wo believe is good authority on 
 tho subjects on which we teust Him, but that 
 
 all TIa tells us commends itMlf to iin cnliglit. 
 ened reason, nnd in therefore onpiible of hoini; 
 commended to every man's conscience in tht< 
 sight of God. Wo arc free to admit that fi-nm 
 the nature of tho caso tlioro ia wider scope fur 
 reason in tho field of what is called natural 
 reliction than there i:i in tho moro elovutol 
 regions of Christian truth. It is a great driil 
 easier, for example, to satinfy tho reaiton in re 
 gt;'d to tho existence of God, than in rcgnM 
 to t*- a Incamotion of God. When wo remcinUr 
 the testimony of Laplace, surely' an unpro. 
 judiced witness on such a theme, that in 
 applying the doctrine of chances to tlio 
 planetary motions ho had found the chanccH 
 against these motions being the vesult of 
 chauce, to bo two hundred thousand miliiardd 
 to one, we see the overwhelming nature o( 
 the accumulative evidence for the existem^e 
 and operations of a desigpning mind. 
 * " that it would be im- 
 in a manner so over- 
 whelmingly o n V ! n c • 
 ing, the rational pro- 
 bability of a revelation of 
 God in human nature such 
 OS that we are assured in 
 Scripture is afforded in the 
 person of Jesus Chrint, but 
 that such a revelation is 
 rationally probable, ond 
 therefore the doctrine of it, 
 thoroughly consonant to 
 right reason, can bo satis- 
 factorily shown. Suppose 
 wo are dealing for cxumplo 
 with persona who are sup- 
 posed to say as one said 
 whom we Imow, "Show 
 us the Father and it suf- 
 Hccth us," we may take 
 them to the I4th of John 
 and show them tho answer 
 which was given to Fliilii). 
 Ho who gave the answer la 
 tho best authority on tho 
 Hubje«^t, and all T/ho truly 
 know Him will bow to that 
 authority at once and with- 
 out a question ; but sup- 
 pose you have to do with 
 n person who doe^ not bow 
 to that authority ; that 
 won't accept a baro refer- 
 ence to Isaiah xiv. 0, as 
 conclusive in tho matter, 
 and hn begins to interpose 
 diffiotiltics about thn in- 
 comprehensibility, th I in- 
 conceivability, of a man 
 being truly" dirinej Tho 
 impossibility as ho may 
 assert it of a Divine nature 
 being manifest in immor- 
 tal flesh, — what aro you 
 to doP Are you to say 
 to him : you are out of tlic 
 province of reason now. 
 You must learn to sub- 
 due your rcnN.n, you 
 must be content to lenvo it 
 behin'\ you, and simplv be- 
 lieve on the authority of One 
 whom yon disbelieve at your peril P Is it not 
 allowable to try and meet him on his own 
 groimdP Will it bo an objcctionublo ratio<t- 
 alism if you tir to show him that Ipcaraation 
 is an eminently rational doctrine t Suppose 
 we take up ono of tho lines of thought which 
 seems admissible in the eijc, and sec if it will 
 do for an illustration of ouf general theme. 
 Suppose we ask him to put himstlf in Philip'^ 
 place 'or a moment ; the difficulty of Philip 
 you will see is just the difficulty many hare 
 at the present time. It did not satisfy him 
 to have tho exv^tence of a Father in heaven as 
 a mere matter of faith, he wants it as a mat- 
 tor of knowledge. " If He exists, let Him 
 ■how himself," he says.^Beasonably enough, 
 we answer : It is quite reasonable that our 
 Father in heaven should take some meins of 
 showing Himself to us. Well, then, siipporo 
 some showing ia expected, what kind of show- 
 ing will it be P Wnat kind of showing d.d 
 Pmlip expect P It seems evident bo rx];>iH>trd 
 
-•1' to (in cnliKl.t. 
 wpiWeof h?i„„ 
 coiwcicnoo in n,^ 
 o admit tlatfmm 
 
 "called natural 
 ■o more oloviue,! 
 It i«o great deal 
 tho reason in n.. 
 . than in regart 
 iienwprenxcmbtT 
 "«ly anunpro. 
 theme, that in 
 DhMices to tho 
 «nd the chanccH 
 the lesnh of 
 )usan(I milliards 
 miiw nature of 
 >rtlie existcnre 
 "Sntaflr mind, 
 'onld be im. 
 wer so ovcr- 
 ' oonvino. 
 rational pro- 
 » revelation of 
 •n nature such 
 "W aaaurod in 
 •fforded in the 
 sua Christ, but 
 ' rerelatioa ia 
 irobable, aitd 
 > aootrine of it, 
 consonant to 
 . can bo gotia. 
 wn. Suppojo 
 g for oxampio 
 who are sup. 
 ■ as one said 
 'ow, "Show 
 * and it suf. 
 re may take 
 14th o/ John 
 a the answer 
 'en to Pliiiip. 
 the answer ia 
 on'r on tho 
 11 who truly 
 ' bow to that 
 loe and with - 
 > ; hut sup. 
 itodo with 
 'oes not bow 
 >n'y; that 
 hare refer- 
 , >'v. 0, as 
 the matter, 
 
 intcrpofio 
 it tho in- 
 ^Tt th ) in. 
 
 01 a man 
 "ne< The 
 '.ho may 
 ;ino nature 
 in immor. 
 i are you 
 >u to say 
 out of the 
 son j;ow. 
 
 to BUb- 
 
 '"I. yoii 
 
 > leave it 
 ifflply bu- 
 it^ofOna 
 M it not 
 his own 
 
 > ratio-t. 
 "•nation 
 Suppose 
 1 whiuh 
 f it will 
 
 theme. 
 Philips 
 ' Philip 
 T have 
 fy him 
 >vrn as 
 a mat- 
 t Hi,n 
 
 lOJgh, 
 >t our 
 inn of 
 ippoHe 
 show. 
 ? d.d 
 wtcd 
 
 1874.] 
 
 EV.VNGELICAL ALLIANCE EXTRA. 
 
 «5 
 
 to see something. Wull, what kind of u shape 
 do TOtt tbiiik bo might reasonably expect to 
 seer Of all the shapes you con think 
 of, which would be tho most appro- 
 priate f To this there can be only 
 one answer: If any shape at all was 
 to be expected it most, beyond all doubt, 
 have been the shape of a man ; because 
 it is tho noblest and most expressive shape we 
 Imow anything about. Whero do you look for 
 the highest efforts in art— in painting, for ex- 
 ample f Is it in dealing with tho lovely Innd- 
 Boape or with tho tossing soa f or with the 
 golden clouds of snuset F or tho chosen flelda 
 of Sir Edwin Landseer and Kosa BonbeurP 
 Ato these the highest fields of art ? Is there 
 not one department which stands abovo them 
 aU— the delineation of " the human faco 
 divine" ? Higher than this, art cannot go. 
 Our artists paint ongcls it is true, but is it not 
 with human faces that they paict them P As 
 for the wings, it ia a question whether they 
 would not bo hotter angels withnnt them. Tho 
 art, at all events, in painting a good ungcl is 
 not in producing tho wings, but in diawing 
 the face and tho form. It la in that which is 
 human in tho picturo that tho glory and tho 
 beauty are found. If, then, any shape v to 
 be expected at all, reason would undou Ily 
 declare it must be tho shapo of a man. ISut, 
 again, surely it would net bo adcadsLapo, like 
 a statue, or a picture, or a lifeless spectral form, 
 that a reasonable man would expect to seo tk 
 manifestation o! tho living Ood. Surely it 
 would bo not merely thoshaj)0 of aliving thing, 
 buta living shape. Clcarlyso. WeU,then,what 
 have wo come to ? A skauo ia expected P Yes. 
 The shapo of a manP Yea. Living P Yes. 
 Why, wont is that but just a man! And there 
 he ill Thero he stands, oa, beaming with high- 
 est intelligenue, face replete with tho most at- 
 tractive BioUe, heart beating with tho warmest 
 love, voice soft and tremulous with suppressed 
 emotion ,as in tcnderest tones ho speaks and says ; 
 "Have I been .... seen the Father." Or to 
 take it out of tho illustrative and to put into 
 philosophical shupo wo have it thus. The un- 
 known can become known to us only in the 
 terms of the known. It is only by means of 
 thir'^s within our sight that wo can jrassibly 
 roach tho knowledgo of what is beyond our 
 sight. If, then, the invisible Father of our 
 spirits is to bo revealed at all, it must be by 
 somo visible medium ; and ia it not philosophi- 
 cal to expect that tho revelation, if modo rt all, 
 will bj made, not by means of that which is 
 lowest, but by means of that wliich is highest P 
 In the scale of things within tho ranga of our 
 immediate knowledge, what is tho highest P 
 Why, man of course. " An honest man is the 
 noblest work of God." If, then, wo aro to have 
 a revelation of God at all, philosophy itself 
 tells us, right reason tells us, to look for it in 
 tho person of a man. How easy now to go on 
 from this point and show what kind of a mw 
 wo are to expect! It could bo shown in tho 
 tirst place that nothing extraordinary cotdd 
 be looked for in his external aspect, else 
 ho wo'ild bo a monstrosity and not a 
 man. Suppose even thero had been no 
 other distinguishing mark than tho hido about 
 his head which we seo in tho pictures, how 
 unnatural it would have been ; wliat a 
 violation of taste ! Exciting in tho minds of a 
 multitude no higher emotion than tho idlest 
 of all curiosities. It could bo shown in tho 
 next place that nothing extraordinary coa'd 
 bo looked for in respect to His age, that it 
 would bo just OS much out of taste and out of 
 reason that Ho should live to a prodigious 
 ago as that Ho should grow to a prodigious 
 stature. And hence tho necessity of tho mani- 
 festation buing ono once for all, to bo perpetu- 
 ated by tho witness of those to whom it was 
 originally made. It could bo shown next that 
 though it is not natural or rcnsonablo to ex- 
 pect film to bo taller than other mon, it is 
 reasonable to expect that lie will exceed thom 
 in wisdom and in power. Wo will naturally 
 and reasonably expect that Ho will do things 
 other people could not do, and say things that 
 other people could not bo expected to suy. 
 And wnat a field have wo hero for commend- 
 ing the truth conocming Josus Christ to tho 
 
 reason and conseimoe of those with whom we 
 |i;9 dealing I Lietty, it could bo shown that 
 though it 18 not reasonable to expect that he 
 will livo a longer life upon the earth than 
 other mm, it is reasonablo to expect he will 
 live a better one ; that, in a word, He will 
 be perfect in character, without stain, meek 
 and lowly, pure and holy, and what a glorious 
 field again is hero ! Now this may seem a 
 very cold and critical way of dealing with the 
 great and blessed truth of the Incarna- 
 tion. But it is a cold way to deal 
 with tho blessed truth of tho being of God, to 
 endeavor to foimd it on right reason. Wo ad- 
 mit that it is cold and critioal, and that it 
 would bo a disastrous thing if the teaeUng 
 and preaching throughout the Church should 
 assume such a tyx>o oa this to any great ex- 
 tent; but is it wrong P Is it not at times 
 highly expedient, not to say necessary, to en- 
 deavor to meet tho sceptic on his own ground, 
 to seek to commend to such reason and con- 
 scienco as ho may have even a mystery as high 
 and aB.holy as this P Lot us take for another 
 illustration, a doctrine which is, perhaps, more 
 than any other, in these days stigmatized as 
 iTational — the evangelical doctnno of tho 
 atoucmcnt, carrying with it, ns wo believo it 
 does, tho imputation of tho > i nner's guilt to 
 the Saviour, and of tho Saviour's merit to tho 
 sinner. What are we to do hero; must wo 
 ■imply fall back on authority P It can easily 
 bo settled in this way : " Ho that mado him 
 .... in Him might bo sufficient in Hself , 
 and wo all know," that it docs not stand alone, 
 but is supported on all sides by kindred statt. 
 ments ; but is it possible to commend it to a 
 person who cither does not acknowledge that 
 authority as wo do, or who has snoB strong 
 repugnance to tho doctrine thathofeela con- 
 strained to explain away the plain statement 
 of Scripture on tho poiflt P I believe it is. I 
 believo if thero had been a little more ration- 
 alism and a littlo less dogn:..()sm in this mat- 
 ter, we should have discovered much sooner 
 what seems only now to bo getting into notice, 
 that the most familiar of all ways in wMoh 
 tho working of tho Atonement is set forth in 
 tho Scriptures, supplies tho very explanation 
 which so many are wandering away from tho 
 Gospel in searck of. I refer to union — the 
 spiritual union between tho belioTor and tho 
 Saviour. Wo still see in our great ReTiews, 
 which a8s..me to lead the religious thought of 
 tho age, tho old objection to the evangelical 
 doctrine of tho Atonement — that it is a legal 
 fiction ; to treat tho innocent as if he were 
 guilty is ono injustice ; to treat the gpilty as 
 innocent ia another injustice, and this is what 
 you eall satisfying Divine law, which is sup- 
 posed to bs the very embodiment of .justice ! 
 Now, is it enough to say, there is a great 
 mystery here, and you must bowaro of rais- 
 ing objections to it which have no better 
 f oundaUon than erring human reason P Is it 
 not a great deal better if wo can show, or 
 contribute anything towards showing,that the 
 truth obout tho Atonement, liko tho rest of 
 evangelical truth, does really commend itself 
 to enlightened reason P Wo can show, first, 
 that vicarious sufi!criiig,and salvation by means 
 of it, aro not peculiar to Christianity. Indiges- 
 tion from overwork of brain, hcadacho from an 
 obuso of tho stomach — thero is vioarious suf- 
 fering, tho innocent for tho guilty. Fever 
 treated by sudoriflos, inflammatioa by tho 
 application of a blister— what uro these but 
 attempts to cure an iutomal disorder by tho 
 vicarious suffering of tho skin P Again, how is 
 it that the passengers on a steambuat aro kept 
 safe from drowning p By tho vicarious im- 
 mersion of tho steamboat ; every passenger 
 that steps on board makes it sink a littlo 
 deeper in tho water. This weight is not im- 
 
 Eutcd to himself ; it is imputed to tho steam- 
 oat. And thus, and thus only, ho is safe. 
 So a raised platform suffers vicarious tension for 
 those who stand upon it. A beleaguered for- 
 tress suffers vicarious assault on behalf of 
 those within it ; and so wo might illustrato in- 
 doiiuilely. 
 
 Suppose now wo tako one uf tho illustrations 
 and work it out a, little. There is a man 
 struggling in fho water and in danger of 
 
 getting drowned. No ono is near to save 
 him. A piece of board, however, ia floatinir ' 
 beside him. He sees it and seizes it. n 
 buoys him up. It floats him safe to tho shore. 
 Kow, la that, or is it not, a rational way ol 
 salvation P I* thero any suspension or son- 
 irovenAion of the laws of nature in it P None 
 whatever. But suppose now that somj 
 philosopher were giving in his own way an 
 account of the manner of this salvation. 
 " Tho man woidd have been drowned," he 
 says, " had it not been for a singular device. 
 There was at the samo time a piece of wood ia 
 tho water. The weight of the man was im- 
 puted to the wood, and tho buoyancy of the 
 wood was imputed to theman. And thus, tho 
 wood, thr^u^U buoyant, sank down and the 
 man, though heavy, floated on tho surface and 
 was saved. In accordance with law P Yes, 
 in accordance with law. With the law of 
 
 Savitation P Yes, with the law of gravitation, 
 ow absurd, you might say. Then you have 
 a man whoso spcciiio gravity ' < greater than 
 water floating in it ; ono vi' itm of law. A 
 piece of wood settling down m tho water ; an- 
 other violation of law. And this is what you 
 call keepir s; the law inviolate ! Was there any- 
 thing wto.jg in tho philosopher's ac- 
 count of the matter P Nothing what- 
 ever. There was only something omit- 
 ted, namely, that the man and the 
 wood were so joined together as to make 
 ono body in tho water. You seo how that re- 
 moves all the difficulty. It would have made no 
 difference to the man ilthcre had been ten thous- 
 and pieces of wood floating in the 'vater if ho 
 had not identified himself with one of them, 
 that is, token hold of it. And then, while, 
 according to law, each had to share its own 
 separate fortune before the union — the man 
 siudng and the wood floating — now that they 
 aro 80 united as to form one tody in tho water, 
 they must sharo tho same fortune, and it bo- 
 comes simply a question , then, whether the man 
 will drag down the wood, or whethcrthe wood 
 will buoy up tho man. But in cither cose, as 
 a matter of necessity resulting from tho union, 
 tho gravity of tho man will bo imputed to the 
 wood, and tho levity of tho wood imputed to 
 tho man. And thu", you observe, this recipro- 
 cal imputation is strictly in qccordanco with 
 law. Theto ia no legal Jiction. Why? Bo- 
 eauBO there is a real union between tho two, 
 and, therefore, tho imputation follows neces- 
 sarily as a matter of strictest law. So with 
 the other illustrations. Tho reason why tho 
 head eon suffer for tho stomach and tho t^kiu 
 for the external organs, wo luidcn'tund 
 as we remember that both head 
 and stomach, both skin and iiiternul 
 organs, belong to thosamo body. And hO in 
 tho ease of tho evangelical doctrine of tlio 
 atonement. The innocent has joined himself 
 to tho guilty, so as to bo one with them. And 
 the gmlty have joined themselves to' thu 
 innocent, so as to bo ono with him. There 
 is no legal fiction. There is a real 
 union. And hero again wo have 0, widu 
 field to show how Ho has taken hold of us and 
 made himself ono with us in His incarnation 
 according to tho flesh, and by His baptism ac- 
 cording to tho spirit, and how wo tako hold of 
 Him and aro mode ono with Him in our now 
 birth and by our baptism ; and if wc have set 
 this forth clearly and fully, wo oro in a posi- 
 tion to show how tho Atonement by tho vicari- 
 ous Bufioring of our blessed Lord com- 
 mends itself to tho only tind of 
 reason which is appropriate in tlio cose— that of 
 analogy. 
 
 Illustrations of this kind might be multi- 
 plied ; but time will not admit of it. I believe 
 It can bo easily shown that any of tho evan- 
 gelical doctrines will bear any amount of ra- 
 tional eritieism, and may bo subjected to it 
 with just as much profit as tho doctrines of 
 natural religion. And it docs seem to mo that 
 wo ought to bo at somo pains to mako it known 
 that wo aro not afraid of this criticism. 
 
 But while wo hold this position, wo admit 
 that much caution is necessary not to bo 
 carried oway by tho prido of uusanctifled rca- 
 son, so as to havo too great confidenco in our 
 own intuitions or dpductions. But this tautior 
 
66 
 
 MONTREAL DAILY WITNESS 
 
 [Oct. 
 
 ia. we mainUin, a dicUte of reuon itaeU ia 
 Tiew of the fact of ain and iU perrortiog in- 
 floanoe, i«f emd to in the early part o! thia 
 paper. Beaaon itaeU ahould teaoh na, in view 
 of our Umitationa and of our abenatiinia, to be 
 Terj hnmUe ; and in remid to anoh a revela- 
 tion aa we have in the fiolj Soriptnrea, pur- 
 /arting to oome from the author of our reaaon, 
 and to wifola tmtha which, from their very 
 natnre, are neoeaaai'Uy beyond our reach, and 
 Hcciadited aa it ia by ao very many concurrent 
 Unea of erldenoe, even thougL there ahould be 
 some thing*! the oonaononce of which to rea- 
 aon haa not yet been made apparent to us, we 
 ■hottU be willing to wait tiU some of tho 
 clouds which enoompgaa na have deaied away, 
 and in the Ught of Gh>d we can aee light 
 clearly. 
 
 It must be remembered, too, that it ia not 
 at all neoeaaary for a person to be able to see, 
 atiU leaa to be able to show, the conaonance of 
 evangelical truth to right reason, in order to a 
 belief in it which will be both hearty enough 
 and sufficiently reasonable. As soon as we 
 ore satisfied that Ho who speaks to us is the 
 autho? of our reason, we may be content to 
 accept what He tells us as conaonont to right 
 reason without being able to show that it is or 
 even to see that it is. If anything were of- 
 fered to our faith which obvioiuly contra- 
 dicted our reason, this, of course, would 
 be sufficient to show that it did not 
 come from the author of our reason. 
 But it is one thing to say that a doctrine or 
 statement does not contradict our reason, and 
 another thing to see its full accordance with 
 reason. We believe, then, that a person may bo 
 thoroughly evangelical without over attempt- 
 ing to rationalize concerning any of tho eviin- 
 geUcal doctrines ; but this does not hinder our 
 holding that a person may be quite as 
 thoroughly evangelical, though he does allow 
 and invite, or even indulge in, rational criti- 
 cism. And in particular it is our belief that the 
 irrational rationalism which is so prevalent in 
 our day is to be met, not by dogmatism, but by 
 a rational rationalism. Wo beliove in fi(^iting 
 these people with their own weapons, and 
 showing that wo ore not afraid to .do it. So 
 long as we use right reasop rightly "we can 
 do nothing agtdist the truth, but for the 
 truth." 
 
 It is becoming more and more generally ad- 
 mitted now that we have the Bible on our side. 
 Tlie attempt of the Unitarians of past genera- 
 tions to found their system of rationalism upon 
 the Bible haa signally failed, and their de- 
 scendants feel constrained to abandon the idea 
 of accepting the whole Biblo as the Word of 
 Qod, in order that they may rid themselves of 
 its witness against them in our favor. Again, 
 when a rationalist of tho type of Mr. Arnold 
 wishes to get rid of tho evangelical doctrines, 
 wliat does he do ? Ue does not deny that they 
 -are t» be found in the Bible. He admits even 
 that the^ are woven all through it, so as to 
 form an integral part of it. Ho is under the 
 necessity of admitting that they were both 
 held and taught by the apostles and other con- 
 secrated writers. The only resort he can find 
 is to relegate them to what he calls Aberglaut*, 
 or extra belief, which dull minds like John and 
 Paul very naturally fell into in the absence of 
 any one so acute and profound as Mr. Arnold 
 to set them right. It is admitted, then, by 
 the most thorough-going of uur opponents 
 that we have tho Bible on our side, and 
 the time is coming when it will bo as 
 clearly seen that we have reason on our 
 side. The time is coming when rationalism 
 and evangelicalism shall Ira identical. The 
 anti-evangeUaal rationalism which has arro- 
 gantly claimed reason all to itself, is 
 contiuunliy shifting its ground. Witness, 
 for example, the ratiouoliam of omniscience 
 which flourished in Qcrminy a generation ago 
 w'lien Suholling, Ilcgcl, and other follonrcrs 
 were sVle to toll us ovorything about cvcry- 
 t'iing,and the ratiunaliim of t)iu ancients tvhich 
 liourislics in EngUnd now under tho leader- 
 ship of Herbert Spencer, who cun tell us any- 
 thing about anything that is not phruomenal. 
 la uuucIk.t fritiiiration the front wUl be obang- 
 uU uguiti. Wo have ouly tu wait u few years 
 
 to let the enemies of tho truth dovour one an- 
 other. But through it all tho good old evan- 
 gelical faith holda on ita steady course, ad- 
 vancing in clearness and fullness, vaiying from 
 time to time in modes of atatement, and re- 
 vising ita interpretations of Scripture in the 
 light of advancing knowledge, but never de- 
 puting from its firm foundations, never 
 abandoning its root doctrines, cleaving fast to 
 Him who is himself the truth, even to Jeans 
 Christ, the same yesterday, to-day and for- 
 ever. 
 
 The rationalism which is opposed to the 
 Oospel is but a following of the fashion of the 
 age. Does not the groat historian of rational- 
 ism admit this P Is not Mr. Lecky's book a 
 series of marvellous illustrations of li t Does 
 not Mr. Arnold admit it in the submission 
 which ho acknowledges and demands to the 
 Zeit Oeiit, tho spirit of the ageP We are no 
 followers of a spirit which is one thing_ in one 
 age and another in another. We think the 
 Spirit of Ood a groat dool more worthy of 
 trust than tho spirit of the age. We believe 
 in the Holy Ghost, who from ago t* ago, by 
 the consistency of his witness, by the uniformi- 
 ty of his working in tho hearts and lives of 
 men, by the response which he awakens in all 
 oar hearts, especially in our highest and best 
 moments, establishes a thousand times mere 
 rational a claim to our confidenoo in his guid- 
 ance than any imaginaiy ever-changing spirit 
 of tho age, or any of those who claim to 
 bo its oracles. 
 
 The meeting thereupon adjourned at one 
 o'clock, the Chairman onnounaing that in con- 
 sequence of tho limited time at their disposal, 
 and tho numi>er of papers still to bo read, it 
 had l>eon fotmd necessary to arrange for a 
 division of the Conference into two sections ; 
 unu to meet in St. Andrew's Church, tho other 
 in the First Baptist Church. 
 
 AFTERNOON SITTIN03. 
 FUST ssonoir — sr. AsmsEw's onvsou. 
 FEENCH-CANADIAN MISSIONS. 
 Bev. Mr.,IiAviJ!nB read tho following paper : 
 
 The papers which have been read before you 
 have shown how deeply rooted in the soil, how 
 strongly walled in, how eagerly watched by its 
 gnaroianB, is this paradise of Roman Catholic 
 growth in our country. For a long time, more 
 than two centuries, it was left almost wholly 
 undisturbed, as it is now quite well known 
 that during French rule no Irench Protestants 
 or Huguenots were permitted to moko this 
 countiT' their home. If one wishes to have 
 some aidcqoate idea of the intensity of the re- 
 ligious element of the first settlers, let him read 
 in the French papers of Montreal and Quebec 
 of last week the list of the ecclesiastics who, pre- 
 cisely 200 yean ago, landed in Quebec — all of 
 them of one mind, of ono language and one 
 purpose, namely, to plant the Roman cross alone 
 on tills land ; and to bring tho Indians under 
 its shadow, they labored for nearly a century, 
 without any foreign influence of any kind. 
 
 After the conquest, a little more than an- 
 other century, a few English Frotestant>> came 
 to settle in this country. They were most of 
 them military men and traders, not particular- 
 ly religious, as wo all know. Bat even had 
 they all been religious men — were they not con- 
 querors. Englishmen, encraicH, as well as Pro- 
 testant, and consequently ill adapted to make 
 proselytes ? You will grunt mo that mission- 
 aries who came to the sound of cannons with 
 bullets in them were scarcely fit to draw the 
 hearts of the people to their form of fuith. 
 Alas! it all went tho other way; many a 
 strong Churchman, many a staunch Scotch 
 Presbyterian, now far awoy frae hame, wi^h 
 no intention in the world to forsake the reli- 
 gion of their forefathers, in their loneliness 
 listened to tho voice of that almost universal 
 religion which often provcH xtrongcr than de- 
 nominational conscience because it is always :t 
 religion that loves. Married into Ontliolic fami- 
 lies, they may have remained Protestiint ot 
 heart thcmaelves; but aa a genmal tiling the 
 
 childreu follow the religion of the mother 
 and of tho masses around them, so that fami- 
 Ilea and aettlementa were thna bom into 
 the mother Church by that eaar aort 
 of .proaelytiam. Thia had been gomg on 
 in many parts of the oo Jitry until some forty 
 years ago. A new era, as it were, in our re- 
 ligious niaiory began then. Nothing, or al- 
 most nothing, had even been attempted by the 
 Prjteatant Ohristiana of this country to make 
 the Ooapel known to their Fianch-Canadian 
 fellow subjects, when, aa by mistake, the Rev. 
 H. H. Olivier landed in Montreal with the pur- 
 pose of preaching the Gospel to the Indians. 
 Finding a number of our ' English-speaking 
 brethren ready to take him by the hand for 
 French evangelistic work, they agreed to com- 
 mence at once, as the one felt that he had been 
 sent to meet the wish and prayer of tho other. 
 When the time had come, God pen^ the flame 
 to kindle the fuel already pre' i said that 
 
 the other kind of proselytism' ., i.s easy, but this 
 was most difficult. There is no doubt that to 
 separate subtle errors from the truth, to de 
 taoh Roman dogmas and aupentitious creeds 
 grafted on the Apostolioal tree by priestly 
 hands, is a delicate process ; but it has to be 
 done, or the whole of the Christian truth would 
 soon bo altered. This is our justification fcr 
 the pursuance of a work which does not draw 
 the sympathv of all Protestants Some are 
 quite opposed to proselytism among Roman 
 OathoUcs. Wo boldly assert that such are not 
 real, consistent Protestants, that they are Pro- 
 testants because they happen to bo bom of Pro- 
 testant parents. We had almost said, that un- 
 less they are at heart Roman CAthoUcs, they 
 are not Christians, because a true fervent 
 Christian must be a prosdytizer. "We have 
 believed,' ' says the Apostle Paul, "md therefore 
 have we spoken." In the face of the G jspcl 
 history, it is no argument to say that Roman 
 Catholicism has a great dwl of the substance 
 of tho religion of Christ in itself. Tho re- 
 ligion of tho Jews had a great deid in it of the 
 substance of Jehovah's religion, and neverthe- 
 less Christ affirmed that by Uieir traditions 
 Jews made the Word of God of none efi'ect. 
 So we may say of Roman Catholicism. We 
 very well know that it is not a popular, ro- 
 mantic, worldly-polite sort of work to de- 
 tect false coin, even when it is half or two- 
 thirds made of the pure metal. It looks much 
 more generous and heroic to go to the mine 
 and extract the metal from its natural alloy ; 
 butitis just as honest and as necessary, just 
 aa honorable to be a reformer of a religion 
 when that religion has been altered by false 
 adherents and false doctrines, as to be the first 
 Apostles to propagate it in its primitive purity ; 
 just as honorable to change from ono religious 
 faith to another, when one is conscientiously 
 convinced that tho religion in which ho was 
 brought up is not the pure truth of God, as to 
 accept the truth when entirely unknown 
 before. Our proselytism is of a deep, serious re- 
 ligious kind. Wlittt we especially strive for 
 is not first of all to stamp on our coin the 
 image of tho Sovereign Father and of his Be- 
 loved Son instead of the Pope and the Vir- 
 gin Mary, but rather to tolce away the alloy. 
 We prefer a pious Roman Catholic individual 
 to an irreligious Protestant. And stiU, if it 
 was in our power to make this whole Catholic 
 population pas**, oven superficially, to the Pro- 
 testant faith, we would do it at once, be- 
 cause it would immensely simplify the work 
 of education, of evangelization and of spirituali- 
 zution. It would remove vcnr many obstacles 
 in tho woy. It is very well known that Ro- 
 man CuthoUcinm is not favorable to the general 
 liberal education of the masses ; it is not less 
 evident that but reluctantly dothee&ilesinsti- 
 cal authorities allow the reading of tho Holy 
 Scriptures ; it is universally known that they 
 make their rites, their iipostolical suc(iefsion,tho 
 necessary channel of Go<Vm communication to 
 man,almostentircly denying the Word of Christ 
 that " bloweth where it listeth." All these 
 are as the first outwnrd wall enclosing the 
 fortress, where many battles aro usclAJsly 
 fought. 'Che most ignorant or the coarsest 
 Protestantism is without these obstacles. Ge- 
 neral instruction, tho Word of God, the spirit 
 
[Oct, 
 
 ■■i of the mother 
 Im. ao that faaU. 
 I*^M bom into 
 
 ■nntil some forty 
 ijew, in onr n. 
 |«othuig, or al. 
 
 W;tenipt«Jbythe 
 P»"*r^ to make 
 
 fOToh-Oanadian 
 "tako, the liov 
 
 w^ththepur. 
 
 r "8 Indians. 
 
 ffirlwh-gpeakiDir 
 
 f the hand for 
 '*T*"| to com. 
 
 wthehad been 
 
 ■r of the other 
 
 ■*^*. the flame 
 ^saldthat 
 
 K«wy, but this 
 
 doubt that to 
 
 I truth, to de 
 Mttous creeds 
 
 \°l priestly 
 
 " I'M to bi 
 
 ■» truth would 
 
 itifioation for 
 
 oes not draw 
 
 ' "onie are 
 
 onfir Roman 
 
 Sttoharenot 
 
 Jey are Pro. 
 
 ooraofPh). 
 
 •;d,thatun. 
 
 tholicg, they 
 
 ■"JO fervent 
 "We have 
 
 >d therefore 
 
 the Gjspcl 
 n«t Koman 
 > Bubstance 
 : The ro. 
 »° Jt of the 
 ' aeverthe. 
 
 traditions 
 one effect, 
 siam. We 
 'Pnlar, «,. 
 * to de- 
 f or two. 
 oks much 
 the mine 
 al alloy; 
 •"T, just 
 
 rehgion 
 oy false 
 too first 
 'purity; 
 'eJigioug 
 ntiously 
 
 ho was 
 d, as to 
 iknown 
 iousre. 
 ive for 
 in the 
 lis Be. 
 e Vir. 
 alloy. 
 Fidual 
 , if it 
 tholio 
 
 Pro. 
 . be. 
 work 
 uali- 
 icles 
 fio. 
 criil 
 less 
 isti. 
 'oly 
 liey 
 the 
 
 to 
 ut 
 
 ?80 
 
 he 
 
 iy 
 
 et 
 
 1874.1 
 
 EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE EXTRA. 
 
 6j 
 
 ot Qod, oome at once in iminodiato oontaot 
 with tbe mind, the heart, the 1001 of man. 
 Wo all admire the genius of tho mnn who con- 
 ceived and aohievoJ the Urcat JJjtiliot of 
 Rome, the symbol of the Great Church. Thero 
 ii>. however, a^rroitcr Kcaiui in (ho world than 
 that of llidmol Angclo ; it is tliehalf convert- 
 ed human heart, constantly (triviug to aervo 
 Gnd and the AorlJ. In tho Bomau world, 
 whore ovcrythinpr iagrcat for ff«)d or for evil, 
 the grand idea of n universal Church, eompos* 
 ed of all tlio elements of humanity in 
 relation near or renaoto to Christianity, pprsng 
 up to curse the Church and tho world. 
 It is not an iileal, a spiritual,oonccption, but a 
 grout ilka. Not tho C^hristion i^.ea, wh'ch is 
 tho Church in tho world ; but tho human idea, 
 tho world in the Church. That vast intcUec- 
 ttiul >!umo id tho cover of the BO.oalled Catho. 
 Uis Church. It cover.) suinta and si:iijcrd — un- 
 tiiiveiiod cinnorM— togcthcrand givc;i them tho 
 sun. red nnmo of Christians. S:iint<t there 
 nrr, ,1 uln-ays have been, in tliat vast 
 mulHt.-'.le. Uuarinv tlio name 1 f Catholic 
 Christian.", you n'ill lind in that motley as. 
 Hombluiro rationiilist!), infldcl!<, m:iteriuli»tii, 
 immonil men, br the side of devout, piouD, 
 sainted ones. Even in the Jesuit fckicicly, 
 which u a conceutr:ttiuu of tho Iloouin Catho- 
 lic idea, you will find cimplo-mlnded men like 
 Gourdaloue, Uovignan una others liy tho side 
 of astute, unscrupulous politicil agitators, 
 ready, if thev could, to reinstato tho Inquu)!- 
 tion. Pascal ..lid Krubau, Fenclon and ('ardinal 
 Dubois, llyncinth ■ Loyson and Louis Vonillot, 
 rem:iin in tho same Church on earth, but will 
 not bo ia tho same in heaven. When a refor- 
 mation takes away millions from that broad 
 Church, — being a living organism, it grows 
 again feedingon coarser material, whore there 
 is always a large base to work upon in our 
 very imperfect world. That is tho secret of 
 tho sure continuanco of Ilomaiiism for a long 
 time to come, thongh it is constantly 
 di m i n is h i n g in numbers, in power, and in 
 spirituality. Tho great agglomeration of such 
 divetrso elements may receivo great shocks in 
 the mighty conflicts of nitions, and experience 
 changed on a largo acule by tho working ot in. 
 ward principles scarcely suspected. But in tho 
 n antimo Christian men must work for tbe 
 Nalvation of individual soids — they must, and 
 they will, if thov to truly animated by the 
 t<pirit of their Mu In the vast assemblage 
 
 I. icy will not fiii.^ i nnity of belief, but a 
 unity of difficult cases to deal with ; a strange 
 toixtnre of ideas, of sentiniouts, of crooked 
 consciences, the Uko of which is not found 
 in our Protestantism. I liavo said it, our 
 proselytLon is not of on easy hind, but wher- 
 ever it p»>netrate.s, it goes to tho root ; it puri- 
 fios, elevates, spiritualizes individual natures. 
 It does moro than this— it has u boueiiciul in- 
 fluence on Protestants theraselvrs. Since tho 
 arrival of the missionaries to work among tho 
 French, tho easy '[/foselytism of Protoetants by 
 Uoman Catholics has boon very luattrially 
 diminished, if no* entirely arrested. Tlio in- 
 terest awakened has nioro ni<d inuro increased 
 among our English-speaking brethren, who 
 have helped us, often generously, in this diffi. 
 cnit, but blessed and uoi».ssary work, which is 
 yet in its iaiancy. Tho first missionaries 
 were FrenoVi.8wiss. Somo of you may have 
 wondered w.hv tho word "Swiss" has been so 
 ' f ten used in derision ; because it is not quite 
 synonymous with Protestant 01 heretic, or 
 apostate or renegade ; but— it is almost too 
 rtdieuloiit U> say it, but small and ridiculous 
 thingshavoag^reat power sometimes — trjiiirrcl, 
 an annoying intruder in tho sanctuary. In 
 spite of all opposition, n widonnd efT>.-ctual door 
 has been opened, and already many have been 
 reached who will enter us purified sinners tho 
 Pearly Gates. Tliis is only tho beginning, and 
 % rich barvestof souls will bo the blessed reward 
 of those who will follow tis. They will reap 
 In joy what wo have often sown in tears. 
 There are causes at work which aro helping 
 outwardly what wo arc prosecuting inwardly, 
 and which will in duo time ensure tho 
 ssoendanoy of Frotcftantism oven in this 
 Province of ours. Tliiiro is a largo cml. 
 gration from among our French Catia> 
 
 dians to tiw United StatM, and fnlly a« 
 orcat • one from EngUad to CoaMa. The 
 French- Canadiau etSlv lesm the EngUdi 
 langnage, and ate fond of f peaking it; and 
 though it ia rather bard for » Frenohman to 
 aooepttho ideftthit at some future day hi* 
 langaaire may almoit bo obsolete in thia cotm- 
 try, ■till a ChrisUaii man knows that tho Eng- 
 liah hingnago U the vehicle of ao much that 
 is goodly, that be ia willing to ospresa bis 
 deepest sentlmonta in that pretty cztnisive- 
 Iv spoken dialect, beoauao bo also beUovea 
 that in another and liiaher world we shall 
 all rpeak a higher langiugo. In the near 
 timo a good spttitnal work was to be done in 
 tho French language, and by French con- 
 verts. While we aro pnnoing this, our Co- 
 thoUo neighbors aro increasing and multiply- 
 ing thehr monuraental buildings for roUglous 
 purposes. ' Their sominarieii (mdoonrenH ore 
 nugo fortresses. Aro they the signa of fear, 
 or tho proof of strength f They are both. 
 Catholicism is tbreatmml in Canvda ; it is 
 surrounded by Fn>testant&n, iucroasteg in 
 number and power. It is threatened by a 
 spiritual Chnstianity which ia constantly 
 breathing on tho soul* of men. Buildings 
 and walls are dead things ; living men bnUd 
 and destroy them. Change the souls of men 
 and you cnango tho face of tho world. For- 
 tresses are of no use if men do not cling to 
 them. Ocly a few veats ago, we piton 
 hoard and read that the infolliblo oroclo of 
 tho Soman Catbolica said that Victor Em- 
 manuel woidd never enter B<»ne ; but he baa 
 entered, and U master there. Who shall dare 
 to say that our Emmanuel will not cntoi 
 thoso fortresses, and becomu the victoriona 
 king rf many souls now in bondage, and givo 
 tho glorious spiritual liberty of tho children 
 of God. Let His spirit come over iu and 
 over them ; enter inside thoso walls, and 
 miracles will bo wrought — not on diseased 
 bodies which sooner or later, must die, but on 
 diseased minds and hearts to which Uo hod 
 brought immortality. Our Coimcil does not 
 proclaim a man dtvine, to lord it over his 
 brothrcu, but that all men may bo made par- 
 takers of tho diviiu ntxlure, become tho sons 
 of God, joint heirs with their blessed Elder 
 Brother above. 
 
 ProfesKor Cajqvell read a pupcr on 
 
 AN INVESTIGATION OF THE BELA- 
 TIONS OFTHE COMPAIUTIVE STUDY 
 OF llELIOIONS TO CliUISTIANITY. 
 
 A new branch of philosophically systcmizcd 
 knowlolgn is knocking for u'lmissiou into the 
 circle uf tho sciences. It is tbe Science of Ileli. 
 gioa, of which Prof. Max MUller has treated so 
 charmingly in his lectures at tho Iloynl Institu- 
 tion, and elsewhere. Tho coinparison of re- 
 ligions, upcm which it is bused, is by no iii'.'ans 
 a now thing ; but tho wonderful increase in 
 tho material to bo eonipured, and tho improved 
 quality of tho information gained by recent 
 philulygicul researches in this dcpurtmciit, rcn- 
 der probable a science which was Infoni an im. 
 possibility. Its great apostle has been adopted 
 as a Christian advocate by recent aiH/hiKists, 
 and certainly takes btrong ground in opposi- 
 tion to tlie atheistic p^ixitivism of mo<lrrn men 
 of seicnce. Principal lioultbee, of the Lunilon 
 (\)llege of Divinity, iu the annual uddri ss ot 
 tno Victoria Institute last year, Inoking fur 
 one to express his sentiments, said, " I can 
 but echo tho language uf the illustiiuus Pro- 
 fessor Mtiller in his rei.'ent lectures un lan- 
 guage and thought directed Hgiiinst these evo- 
 lution theories, when ho raid that ' tlic>y raiwt 
 Eroblems, which hangliko stunn <rluuds ovrr oin- 
 eH<ls, and make our very sonlstu ijuivrr.' " (I) 
 It would b<! gratifying if, in this ago of 
 sciontifi(! objection, evi n a new science cotdd 
 be fourd to testify for t\w truth of divine rev. 
 elation, and many with wliuni the wish is father 
 to tho thought fundly imiiginu thiit such toti- 
 niuny is to be found in what lias been written 
 on the science of religion. I am far froi|i 
 
 I. Tli« Annus! AddroM uf Illy Vlcuirln In. lltutit or 
 Pliilimoiiblcal Mis-lctr uf Orrat Ilrit'iln, di-llvirpil Mar 
 aiih, IfcJll, hy tho Uev. T. I', noulilieu, 1) U., PrinclM 
 ul tlioli'juduu Cullcgu uf UlvlDlty. 
 
 deatring to f .eate an enemy to tho oauau of 
 tmth, or evjn to exaggerate tbe opposition of 
 a profosp^ friend of Chriationity, yet I am 
 compelled to direct attention to this new 
 acienoe. aa one that stands in a relation of 
 decided and dangerona ontagoniotn to much ot 
 what we aa Ohiistiana hohl most dear. Tho 
 Bampton lecturer of 1862, in his third leciuro 
 on tho Critical History of Free Thought, thus 
 describes tho spirit iu which tht eomparatlea 
 ituiy of religiom has generally been carried on : 
 " This phrase," ho says, "may have different 
 meanings. It may signify tho comparison of 
 Christ'anity with other creeds in its cztomul - 
 and internal character, without sacrificing tho 
 belief that a divinely revealed clement cxiots 
 in if, which caused ft to differ from them in 
 kind as well as in degree ; or it may mean u 
 comparison of Christianity with other religion& 
 as equally false with them, equally u deliberate 
 and conscious invention of priestcraft, which 
 was tho shocking view adopted by writers like 
 VoInCT in tho lost century; or else n coinpari. 
 son of it ia OS equally truo with them, ns 
 equally a psychological dovolopmont of tho 
 religious consciousness, which ia tho view 
 prevalent it many noted works on tho philoso. 
 phy of history in tho present." (2.) As exam, 
 pws of tho last of these three uses ot tho term, 
 tho lecturer cites Benjamin Constant, Laurent, 
 Comto ond Buckle, to whom bo might have 
 added Benon, Schercr, Max MUllcr, and other 
 diuclples of tho philosophical schooU of Sehcl- 
 ling and Ilegcl. Archdeacon Ilardwick was 
 one of tho few who did not in tho course of his 
 studies sacridco tho belief in a divinely reveal. 
 ed element distinguishing Christianity from 
 all other religions. (3.) Tho very partial com- 
 parison possible to tho :!?'athcrs of tho Church 
 rosultedin tho serious errors of the Alexan- 
 drian school of theology ; (1) and Bogcrs, in hia 
 "Superhumiin Origin of tho Bible," shows 
 that when man corrupted the truo religion it 
 was in tho direction of thoso which havo liia 
 own native stomp upon them. (5.) 
 
 Tho attitude in which the science of religion 
 stands towards Christianity v; 'd at once ap- 
 pear when tho Biblois phtccd m tho hands of 
 its coryphoius. Our orongeUral Cliristianity ia 
 tho ruUgion of tho Book. That v/hicU under- 
 mines tho authority of the Biblo ipio fcuto 
 undermines (Christianity, and such is tho work 
 in which Uenan (0) audMiUleT,tho one openly, 
 tho other furtively, and pe'hapa somewhut 
 unconsciously, ore engaged. 
 
 Tho science of rdigion diaiiitegrates tht 
 revelation by making a rc-'A guif bctweinthe 
 Old Testament and the Now. 'I'hus Proiossor 
 MUller says, "The position which Christianity 
 from tho very beginning took up with regard 
 to Judaism, served as the tlrst lesson in com- 
 parativo theology, ond diverted tho attention 
 even of the unlearned to a comparison of two 
 religions, diliering in their conception of tho 
 Deity, in their estimate of liiunuhity, in their 
 motives of morality and in thoii bopo of im- 
 mortdlity" (7). llo then goes on to fpe;ik 
 ot thcM I wo relijioiii, "tho Jewish and tho 
 Christian' ' and to fiuppose that as tlio former 
 was tho pioparation tor tbo latter in somo 
 lands, so other .i .ligions may have been pre- 
 parations lor tho same in othci lauds. Again 
 the samo elegant writer saya: "Tho result of 
 tho cpirit in wliich ancient religious ha\-o been 
 utudicd is a failure in discovering tho pcculiiir 
 
 i. A Critloiil Illatorr of Froo ThniiKht In referpnco 
 10 tlio ChrlHiliin Uuliniun, by Adam Storey Farrur, 
 M./... I.Lfturulil. 
 
 ;(. Clirlttt and other Milfftcni, hy rhftrlcs Itardwlcki 
 M A., Clirl^llun AflviiL'Ut41 In tlio IJnivurslty of (T:iui. 
 tirlduo. In II rrvlow uf this tumk, I'mfcssorMiilIcr. 
 wlilh' arkiM>wli>ili.'ln0 (ho triithfii1ni;ss of tho uuthnr'n 
 li'X'oiiiitor iHicli-iit relluions, tuko.H Htron^ cxcertion 
 to ho I iilrit In which It is willton iind llio i.onchlHlonn 
 nil tnv< nihlo liiull other rcllKlonstlnintlic Chrlstluu tu 
 whi(.-li Iho Clirlstiaii Advoculourrlves. 
 
 *. Th'f Afrlnin Hchool opiMifod the Alexandrian in 
 Iho view held by tho hitti r of heatiir n n llizloim and 
 plillitsiiiihloM iiH I'ontiilnlim a litr^f* ek'Uicnt of truth or 
 even purl liil revelitlhjiiH. iiiiil I Ini.i escaped tho fluura 
 tlvolritiTprotatP'niiand I*lllUl^lznltr»y^teIno|■duotllnl^ 
 l< to whii-li Iho Alexandria. IS loll. In iIk; la-cfaco l-> 
 the tirbtviihniioof " t'tiipM from ii Cerman Workshop'' 
 tt'id elMowh K'. I'rofoHnor Midler (|uolo:i. with Rreat 
 satisfaction. Homo paylnus of t^leniont <if Aloxan>iria. 
 rogardliitf the conncutiuu uf rhilu&uphy and Cnrtsil* 
 anlty. 
 
 6. Tho Rnpcrlinmnn Orluln of the Blli'c. 
 
 fi. Eludes dul'lllsiolro Ucllylouso, \e. ■■ ' ^ - 
 
 T. TUu aclcncu of liLlUiun, Lctlu'o t. 
 
6B 
 
 MONTREAL DAILY WITNESS 
 
 [Oct. 
 
 'i 
 
 fMtnres which really dutinguiah Christianity 
 from all the religions of the world and secuio 
 to its founder nia own peculiar place in the 
 hiatorjr of the world, far away from Vaaiahtha, 
 Zoroaster and Buddha, from Xaui and Mo- 
 hammed, frojn Confucins and Lao-tse." (8.) 
 Nothing ooold be a plainer denial of the Christ 
 of the Old Testament. Few authors have 
 eaoaped thia serious error in institnting a 
 oomparison among tho religions of the world. 
 
 Most of tho writers on the subject under 
 consideration depreciate or altogether elimin- 
 ate the historical element which enters so 
 largely into the composition of the S jriptuiep. 
 £Ton Professor HUUer, whose tone has some- 
 times the appearance of devout belief in tho 
 Old and Now Testament narratives, at others 
 does not scruple to surrender this important 
 dement. " Hutoiy," he says, " never tells us 
 of any race with whom the simple feding of 
 reverence for higher powers was not hidden 
 under mythological disguises." (0). Here was 
 a grand opportunity for distinguishing the re- 
 ligion of the Bible from all others, but no 
 such distinction is hinted at. Again ho says 
 in another place, " The parkr ei^antin in re- 
 ligion is not extinct ; it never will be. Not 
 oiJyhave some of the ancient childish reli- 
 gions been kept alive, as for ioatanoe tho reli- 
 gion of India, which is to my mind like a hM 
 fossilized megatherion walking about in the 
 broad daylight of the nineteenti^ century ; 
 but in our own religion and in the longoage 
 of the New Testament, there aro many things 
 which disclose their true meaning to those 
 only who know what language is mode of, 
 who have not only ears to hear, but a heart to 
 understand the real meaning of parables." (10^- 
 This is mildly put, yet under its goise of c it- 
 eration and partial truth there lies an un- 
 bounded license of interpretation, .tiiich, if 
 Professor HUUer were a Biblical oxegete 
 would yield results Mmilar to those arrived at 
 by Strauss and Kenan. It does not astonish 
 us, therefore, to find our author saying in his 
 review of Dr. Spiefrel's comparison, of Oene- 
 bIh ani the Zend Avesto, " We should have 
 ha. i with equal pleasure acy solid facts by 
 which to establish either tho depeuUcnco of 
 Genesis on ~h« Zend Avesta, or tho dependence 
 of the Zend Avesta on Oenesis.' (U). 
 
 But tho oulminiiting error in the science as 
 it at present exists, is that it reduces tho Bible 
 to the position of a mere publication of a 
 natural religion, capable of infinite develop- 
 ment. It is thus a human production and 
 stands not alone but primui inttr para, as 
 regards the canonical books of the world's 
 religions. The learned writer to whose works, 
 us the most moderate and seemingly orthodox 
 of his school, I prefer to restrict my quotations, 
 calls the study of the religions of the world, 
 the study of the various languages in which 
 man has spoken to his Maker, and of that lan- 
 guage in which his Maker at sundiy times 
 and in divers maimers spake to man. (12) 
 That we may be in no doubt as to tho moaning 
 of this remarkable statement, wo find our au- 
 thor in another place saying, " Like an old 
 precious medal, the ancient religion after the 
 rust of ages has been removed will come out 
 in all its purity and brightness; and the image 
 which it discloses wilt be the image of the 
 Father, the Father of all the natiens upon 
 earth; and the superscription when wo can 
 read it again, will be, not only in Judsa, but 
 in tho languages of all tho races uf tho world, 
 the Word ef God, revelled, whore alone it can 
 bo rovculcd — in tho heart of man." (13.) 
 
 Should such views as (kese gain currency, 
 and there is grent danger from the mediating 
 jxMition which they occupy of their attracting 
 many minds that have escaped thoconclusionsof 
 positivism, the consequences must be disas- 
 trous. They must lead to a want of faith in 
 the peculiar and saving doctrines of Christian- 
 ity, open the door to jretensions of inspiration 
 
 8. Tbe Bdenoe of IteUglon, Lecture IV. 
 
 9. Tho Science of Religion, Lecture 11. 
 
 10. The Boience o^ Bollglon, Lecture IV. 
 
 11. ClilpB from a German Workshop, Vol. !,, Art. VII, 
 13. tUlps from a Ocrman \Vvr''Miop, Vul, 1., Atl. I. 
 13. Tho Science of Religion, Lecture I. 
 
 by the vilsst and ■iUiett of men, and plnngre 
 those who adopt them into imliiferenee and 
 ap^y .M legtuds the eraageli/ation of the 
 heathen. 
 
 la the Science of Bcligion responsible for 
 these lesnltsP By no meuw. Inth cannot 
 be at real variaiuM with itself, and the Ood of 
 rereUtion is the Ood of sdenoe. Ewih in its 
 sphero ia His troth. Theao are the results 
 arrived at by students of the sdenee who have 
 mistaken the natur* of their facts, have classi- 
 fied them wroc^ir, introdnoed foreign elements 
 among them, imd made • partial and valueless 
 indnotion of them, as other scientific men have 
 dons in tiie tasB of other departments of 
 s'lenee. Our duty as Ohristisn apologists is 
 : st of all to show tho errors In their process 
 or tho nnfounded ehoiaoter of their state- 
 ments. Wo need not pass beyond this nega- 
 tive stage ht'ss wo choose; and, unless we 
 L oificlcntly mformod on the subject, it is 
 folly to advance a step in tho direction of 
 reocnstmotion. Yet an ordinary student of 
 the religions of tho world may, without pre- 
 sumption, indicate lines of argument and modes 
 of research which may lead to truer conclu- 
 sions. 
 
 The writers who at present engage our at« 
 tention find that there is agreement among all 
 religions in regard to certain matters of doc- 
 trine and practice, embracing in tho latter 
 tem ethics and cultus. Now this agreement 
 cannot be denied. But tho bounds of this 
 agreement as it exists, and the extent to which 
 we might naturally expect to find it existing, 
 must be fixed before any use can bo made of 
 tho former as a basis for argument. Tho wolf 
 and tho lamb ogfree so far in that both aro 
 animab and mammalian vertebrates ; tho good 
 man and tho bad agree in that both aro mem- 
 bers of tho same human family. Christianity 
 and Buddhism agree in that both are religions. 
 What is a rdigion f I do not know how far 
 my definition may approve itself to tho student 
 of tho Science of Religion, but I am tempted 
 to call religion tho exercise of man's powers, 
 intellectual, moral, devotional, and of whatso- 
 ever other- nature they may be in relation to 
 the spiritt^al and eternal world. Man is re- 
 li^rioos Uicause ho has a religious stnso or 
 fiu:alty. Some raea have succeeded in edu- 
 cating themselves out of this faculty, but by 
 so doiug have not invalidated the fact of its 
 universal existence. The students of the 
 Science of Beligion, let it bo confessed, have 
 done good service in showing this universality. 
 The religious sense which Professor Miiller 
 calls Vemunf t, or the faculty of apprehending 
 tho Infinite, although I would rather ho had 
 said that seeks to apprehend the phenomena 
 of the spiritual world, together with conscience 
 or tho moral sense, make up the basis of re- 
 ligion in man, for religion must have a basis. 
 
 Were nothing sunllke In the eye 
 How could we llgt i Itself descry r 
 Wore nothing OMiike in tbe mind 
 How could we Ood in nature find 1 (14) 
 In these two senses — tho religious and tho 
 mural — we find what wo may tcnk tho 
 spiritual or divine nature in man. Without 
 this divino ciement in man's nature tho re- 
 velation of divinity were valueless. But it must 
 be conceded that the light within is equally 
 valueless if tho light that is without bo not 
 apprehended by it. There is, wo hold, <n tl^e 
 JlibU, a divine element distinct from that 
 which is found in man's nature, for tho pur- 
 pose of apprehending which the divine element 
 in man was implanted. But tho student of 
 tho science of religion says No —tbe Bible and 
 all other canonical scriptures ore transcripts 
 more or less obscure of the story of gradual de- 
 velopment in man's religious consciousness. 
 
 The Pusitivist seeks to oliminate the divine 
 element in man, reducing the religious faculty 
 and conscience to the rank of acquired pow- 
 ers, "as qualitiosof life tho promise and potency 
 of I'kich ho discerns in matter." (16) This is 
 the most dangerous of all errors, cutting 
 away at one fell swoop the foundations of 
 — , 
 
 14. Ooothe, bj Whowo'l, 
 
 I.V Professor Tyrnlall'; Inangaral Addrosa before the 
 UrttUh ABDoclatloD. ' 
 
 religion. Tho nationalist, and tho majority 
 of writers on the science of religion are snob, 
 ohidea the Materialist for his atheism wid 
 contends for thjse innate principles or laws of 
 our spiritual oonstitntion, bat he seek* to 
 eliminate from the smn of Christianity the 
 divinodement without, or tho word of divine 
 revelation. . With him, whether he set out 
 from the Abaolnto Identity of Sohdling, or tho 
 lt,gieot Hegd, the spiritual Ego and Non 
 Ego are one, the latter a mere devdopment of 
 the former. There is a worse and more dan- 
 gerona devdopment theory than that of Dar- 
 win here, which needs to bo pushed but litUo 
 farther to oulminate in a full fledged Atheism. 
 
 A great part of the argument in favor ef 
 ethnic rdigions is based npon the exceUenoo of 
 the Doralify taught in their scriptures. Much 
 oantion is necessary in dealing with thia 
 part of the subject. Wo must recognize the 
 fact that the rdigions of ancient Greece and 
 Borne are alcogeUier defldent in ethical codes, 
 axd that tho philosophical systems of the 
 m«ralists,both Mforo and since the commence- 
 ment of the Christian era, have no right, 
 whether we regrord them as unaided efiorts of 
 human reason cr imperfect imitations of 
 Christian models, to enter as factors into our 
 comparison. Taming to the EastjPtuh Hotep, 
 Zoroaster and Cjniucius teach morality in- 
 deed, some of tho precepts of which may be 
 compared with those of Christianity, but 
 which, OS a whole, is far inferior to that of 
 Aristotle and Epictetus, who again fall 
 infinitely short of the requirements of either 
 tho Old or New Testament. Natural religion, 
 probably purified in certain cases by the in- 
 fluence of Old Testament revelation, is all that 
 wo need find hero. (16.) It ia strange that 
 Professor MUUcr should not have seen the im- 
 propriety, to say the least of it, of basing an 
 argument on such a foundation, when, speak- 
 ing of Buddhism,he is constrained to say " the 
 highest morality that was ever taught before 
 tho rise of (yhnstianity was taught by men, 
 with whom tho gods had become mere 
 phantoms, and who had no altars, not even an 
 altar to tho Unknown God." (17.) If this be 
 the case it is plain that on the field of Ethics, 
 Christianity and Atheism are the only com- 
 petitors. 
 
 The subject of worship is one that, viewed 
 comparatively, rcc^uires the consideration of 
 two distinct things. One to which tho student 
 of religions principally confines himself is t/u 
 mode of worthipping Stiti/. Tho other, far 
 more important, is the Deity wort hipped. Be- 
 cause similar forms aro employed in diilerent 
 religions it docs not follow that these religions 
 are the same or in any vital respect similar. 
 Tolond's Pantl eisticon was modelled upon the 
 Church of England Service Book, yet no one 
 would think for a moment of comparing tho 
 one with tho other. Let it bo proved not only 
 that prayer and pruiso, altars and bloody 
 sacrifices, temple worship and a " priesthood arc 
 common to other religions with that of tho 
 Bible, but that tho former did not borrow these 
 from tho latter, and ChriBtiaiflty still holds its 
 place. Soino aro tho Icgitimjto offspring of 
 tho unaided religious faculty ; others necessary 
 expedients arising from its exercise, whatever 
 tho direction that exercise might take ; and 
 others, in particular tho rite of tho bloody 
 sacrifice, remnants of primitive revelation com- 
 ing down from tho cradle of thorace."(18) 
 
 IS. I have suggested tho probab litv of iintuml ro. 
 Ililon having been supplemented In certain easel 
 among Oeotlles by the IntlucnccB of Old Tcstuincnt re 
 velatlon. ThlH might raalljr happen tbronuh tho Inter, 
 cnnneof tbelHraclltlnh nation with Kgypt, IMioenicIn, 
 8]rrla,Arubla,andothornetahborlng countries. 'liicHit. 
 tttflfl also wh(>fr(»mtlniolnimcmorlill dwelt in Pulustlno, 
 and cannot ImTo b on Ignorant of larovlltlxh belief 
 must have greatly influenced tho Attsyrlan iKHinleit < n 
 whom they bordered, and among whom tlu>y iil rlnien 
 had their liomo. Tlioso llittltos liad ttlllance'< nith I lie 
 pooploawhoeltherln thotimoof MosoB ur ut ii iiili'i 
 penod occupied Asia Minor. lIiimlHtukublo Ary:in 
 lamllles, tho Cherothltos and IMUIintlnes, who miint 
 have had oommunlcatlon at least witli other bmnches 
 of tho iDdo-Bnropcan atock nould not full to bo Influ- 
 enced In part by the largo Isruollllsh population liy 
 thoy wore aurroundod. llittltos and (JtaorothiteB 
 fought In Davld'B arm: . 
 
 17. Tbe Bclenco of Religion, Lcotaroll. 
 
 U. The question of the origin of I'rimlllvo SacrlDeo 
 aufl with thia other ritca are connected, Ium been ubiy 
 debated by Archbishop Magco and Mr. Diivlson. of 
 Cambridge. Sec tho whale question dl-cussod In thq 
 
lOct. 
 
 Id tho majority 
 ^on are «bo1,. 
 ifa atheUm Mi4 
 "PlworlawBol 
 ■>* he Meka to 
 
 1874.1 
 
 F.VANOELICAI. ALLIANCE EXTRA. 
 
 69 
 
 lu regard to theology we find the itudent of 
 the nlenoe of religion at greater difficulty to 
 make good hit ground than In regard to matten 
 of praiotioe in nligion. Of its four great divi- 
 ■iona there are omr two in which he can tm'te 
 the BiUe and'\>ther acriptnree. These are, 
 theology proper and eachatology. The being 
 and atmbntes of divinity appear under the 
 tint of thoie ; inunortality and a future stato of 
 reward* and punishments under the second. 
 Of anthropology and soteridogy ho Unds next 
 to nothing in the ethnic eanonB.(19) True Ur. 
 Gladstone discovers in Greek mythology an 
 allegorical representotion of the great scheme 
 of redemption set forth in the Bible, and bis 
 pmcess, if applied to the documents of other 
 religions, would, doubtless, produce similar re- 
 sults. (20) But he stands atone in the posses- 
 aion of his remarkable views, and need not be 
 conaideied among student* of comparative 
 theology. The theology of the ancient reli- 
 gions is to be found in the inythulugy of the 
 varions nations in which they nourished. Are 
 these hydra-headed mythologies revelations T 
 Do they contain rcpreseutatiuns uf the true 
 God or no P Is there any evidence that God 
 spake in these divers manners at sundry times 
 tothenatioiuof theearthP The ancient phil- 
 osophers i* various lands interpreted their 
 mythologies lui in part allegorical representa- 
 tions of the powers of nature, and in part 
 similar representations of the Sapreme Being 
 and his actions. Modem philosophers have 
 adopted the same views, and on tbo truth of 
 these views hangs the whole science of religion 
 as at present constituted. We need not difl- 
 ouss thoquestion, "Whence— by reason or from 
 revelation— came the belief of the ancient 
 world in immortality and a future state F" as 
 it is bat a side ie ;ne not immediately affecting 
 the argpum':ut * for if it can be proved or rend- 
 ered proh'iblo that mythology does not contain 
 a divme element, the comparison of the Bible 
 with the books which contain it comes to an 
 end. 
 
 Allegorical representations of the phenomena 
 of nature belong to poetry, not to theology, 
 and so Mr. Cox in his mythology of the Aryan 
 nations regards them. But Professor MtUler 
 and others find in these representations an 
 attempt of man to embody and grasp some at- 
 tribute of divinity, of which the natural object 
 or power was the highest symbol he could dis- 
 cover. The wide-reaching heaven, the all- 
 pervading light, the mighty wind, were 
 symbols, first of all, of divine immensity, om- 
 nipresence and omnipotence ; and, afterwards, 
 they became allegorical personages, still repre- 
 senting the some attributes in divinity as 
 Ouranos, Zeronane and Budna in the Greek, 
 Persian and Indian mythologies. But some- 
 times, and chiefly among Semitic peoples. Pro- 
 fessor Muller informs us, this roundabout pro- 
 cess was exchanged for a simpler one, and in- 
 stead of nouns representing natural phenomena 
 the Semitic mina contoited itself with an ad- 
 jective, such as El, the strong, and Shed, the 
 powerful, to which it attached personality. (21) 
 Under these various names men really wor- 
 shipped God, who was known, even to the 
 Hebrews, 9s Elohim and El Shaddai. Thus 
 Professor Miiller justifies his statement that 
 history never teUsusof any race with whomtho 
 
 British andFornlffn ETangelloal Review, Julr.ISTl, by 
 tlio Uov. It. u. nolfour. There is aUa a work on tlie 
 Bide oC tho Archbishop and Mr. Balfour, by Mr. 
 Mole8worth,aoma time curate Of Ullbroolc, uanta. 
 
 ID. The only exception that may be taken to this 
 Btatemont Is that based upoa the serpent myths of 
 many religions which liave been ably and oxbaustlvoly 
 treated by Mr. Ckioper, of the itacloty of Biblical Ar- 
 ohBlogy in a recent valuable paper read boforc the 
 Victoria Institute. It Is supposed that tho sttry of 
 the Fall by tho Berpont and the brinKinff In of rcdorai)- 
 tlon by Its destruouon, worg preservoa In thoso sor- 
 pent mytbs. With this view I regret that i cannul 
 ooree. Serpents were as frequently objects of udom- 
 ilon as of oxeoiatlon, often standing for Hupromo 
 Divinity. The story of their destruction In niuuy 
 duallstio systems of rcligiua Indicates thu overthrow 
 uf ono nstional power by another, und Is tho symboli- 
 cal representation of slmploplstorlcul fact. AsLiUOiun 
 Improved upon the old Cuafdoun und Urcok legends of 
 a flood, by the nid of Biblical facts rcgurding tno u nl- 
 vertal Deluge, so later writers tortured the Hcriwnt 
 inythstnto oooordance with-'tho IsibUcul statements 
 regarding that great Horpent, the liovll. 
 
 CM). Juventus Hundi, &c. Mr. Cox, in tho introduc- 
 tion to his Mylholiigy iif tno Aryan Mutiuns, hus 
 Shewn the errors of Mr. Uludstono'ti system, although 
 lis own Is an exceedingly poor substituto for It. 
 
 (iijj I'beAiifiiic.e of ■M't'oii] }<e«tur.e ni.. ' 
 
 simple feeling of roverenoe for higher powers 
 was not hidden undtr mythologicu disguins. 
 A more unfounded, and uerefore unfair asser- 
 tion, could hardly be made than that, which on 
 the authority of two namtt, and thesa ocenr> 
 ring in different forms in Soripture, linki the 
 religion of th« Old Testament with those of 
 the neathen world. It is the utter abeence of 
 mythology in the Bible that outwardly dia- 
 tinguishaa it from all other scriptures, ex- 
 cepting perhaps the Koran, which belongs to 
 a later period. (22) The Greek and Koman 
 religions, the Punio and Egyptian, Arabian 
 and Babylonian, Pirtian, IncUan and Chinese, 
 Celtic and Germanic, all present us with tha 
 objcote of their belief and worship in what 
 are termed mvthjlogiea. There iano myth- 
 ology in tho Bible. I du not deny that El, 
 Adonai und Shaddai have mythological con- 
 nections, but so has the Theos of the Greek 
 New Testament and tha God of our Engliih 
 Bible. (23) Zens and Uuotan, two heathen 
 deities, survive there in name but not 
 in fact. There is no mythology necessarily 
 present in my conseiousnosa when I use the 
 word "tauteUze." Thousands have employed 
 the term who never heard of the unhappy 
 father uf Pelops. No plea of community can 
 be based then on the pntcmded diseoverr of 
 mythology in tha Bible. The Bible in those 
 parts of it which men havo striven as myth- 
 ology to allegorize, is history, a narrative of 
 fact. In simple language we may call it tha 
 history of man's intueourse with God and the 
 results of that intercourse. 
 
 Placing tho Bible, then, with its story of 
 revelation, embracing the contento of revela- 
 tion, on tha one hand, we have on the other a 
 number of mythologies. Professor Miiller 
 finds three families of these as of speech, the 
 Aryan, Semitic and Turanian (24). With all 
 respect for Professor Mtiiler's learning, I. say 
 tUs is a dream ; there is no such division per- 
 ceptible to the imbiasaed student of religions. 
 Leaving out of sight that later stege in man's 
 religious development (for the term may be 
 employed even by those who cannot mean the 
 same ^ it as tha school of Banan and Miiller) 
 when Buddhism, Magism and European phil- 
 osophy arose to snpereede the vulgar religions, 
 it is not too much to say that there was 
 virtually but one theology opposed to 
 that of the Bible, and that was ex- 
 pressed in one mythology. I need not 
 in this brief paper draw attention to 
 the many authors whose studies in Com- 
 parative Ij^hology have established this 
 f aet (26^ The same God appean in the sacred 
 books of all Ethnic religions. Some of them 
 appear in the Bible too, but only to be treated 
 with the contempt which thoy deserve. Pro- 
 fessor Muller allows that this is the case 
 within the Indo-European area, and himself 
 supports the identity of divinities, Greek and 
 Boman, Persian and Indian, even including at 
 times those of the Celtic and Germanic peoples. 
 But a wider comparison tells the same stoiy. 
 Egpypt and Phoenicia, Arabia, Babylonia and 
 Assyria, together with China and the old 
 historic lands of this continent present in their 
 mythologies agreements as remarkable both 
 among themselves and with tho Indo-European 
 records. For confirmation of this I refer to 
 my recent paper on the Shepherd Kings of 
 Egypt, which, whatever may be thought of 
 tha scheme by which I have resolved mytho- 
 logy into history, will, at any rate, convincingly 
 prove the unity of all mythologies (2(i.) 
 
 (23). The Koran Is not altogether doflclcnt In my tho- 
 iufflcul ulluslona, but as these ore not an Integrul part 
 of luo Aiaiiummodan religion, thoy do not call for spe- 
 ciui cummont. 
 
 ;2:i). Shoth, tho God of tho Rhephord race In Egypt, 
 und ot tuo 1 ilttitcs, wlio aro tho same people, must not, 
 i ttiliik, bo connected with Hnuuual; but hli and 
 Adonui cro names or divinity that may itrobably havo 
 arisen during luo ported of idolatry that intervened 
 between thu disporsion from liubcl und tno call of 
 Abnuiam. in translating our HcripturcH Into tho lun- 
 gungo of n hontnon people, wo shall tlnd ourselves 
 c^itniHMIcd doubtlusa to render the iiauio of Uod by 
 suinu term or terms tiiat ong.naiiy duuuted heathen 
 doiiy, tor In tho languajro of rcilvtun the concrete 
 precedes tno abstract and Is tlie niirent of It. 
 
 ('Ji.) 'i'lio Hcionco or ilcilgion. JiCcturc 111. 
 
 (2».) 'i'no consensus ot the various mythologies is 
 well sot rortli In labor's " OrltJin and I'i'ugross of 
 Pagan Idolatry," In tuo works of Crouzor and Gulg- 
 nlant, and In Cox's Aryan Mythology. 
 
 (%.) A single example of tlils universal agreement as 
 
 The mrthologies are ono in so far aa thoy 
 treat of the same personages hold^g the same 
 relationship to each other, for the divinities 
 whom they present tons sustain ^ the various 
 relationsUpa of father and son, husband and 
 wiie, ftc, which wa find in the human family 
 (27); but they have their difference*. In 
 different languages their names mean different 
 things (28.) Rarely, if ever, do we find these 
 names translated in order to |^ve a notion of 
 the attribute of divinity which AofesaorMuUei 
 holds they origrinally represented. In some 
 languages they are perfeeUy untranslatable 
 (20.) The divinities again oocupr different 
 positions in different mythologies, the anpremu 
 god of ono country being a second or third 
 class deity in another (30) ; and, still more re- 
 markable, in the system of dualism, which is 
 not purely Persian, but runs (through all 
 mythologies, we discover that the gods of 
 one people were the demons or evu spirite 
 of another (31.) Proceeding with onr 
 comparisons links are found uniting theo- 
 games with history. The gods of certain 
 mythologies occupy in others the positions 
 of divinely bom but still human and 
 mortal monarchs whom the monumento that 
 preserve their memories declare to have been 
 deified after death. (32). What is to hinder 
 the carrying of this process, by which an im- 
 doubted Egyptian monareh, Mcncheres, was 
 mads a divinity, back into the past and apply- 
 ing it to all mythology ? The residuum .which 
 I am sure would be exceedingly small after 
 theapplieationof such anEuhemerietio course of 
 interpretation, would afford little trouble to 
 tho mends of revelation. (33). Was it ever 
 known that a people called itself after the 
 name of its God F Hebrew, Isreelito, Jew, 
 refer us at once to Heber, Israel and Judah. 
 
 set forth in the paper referred to may sufllce. Ash- 
 Ur or gheth was a Ood ot tho Hhepherd Kings In 
 Bgypt and af the HIttltes. Ho Is the Athtor or 8eth of 
 the Arabians i theZisiithms, Sisltor Hetof tho Chal- 
 deans: the husband ot Astarteaad thepydyk of the 
 Phcsnlolans: tho Taahterot tho Persians! tooTvash- 
 tar, Batyavrata or f otu ot the IndUins ; the Asteiius ot 
 the Greeks I the Saturn ot the Romans: tho Vssadawr 
 and tjadurn of the Celtsi tho Haitor or tho Basques: 
 tho Asa Thor and Saelere of the Germans. His name, 
 as I have tltus proved, neither denotes the divinity as 
 •reator, tbo bidden or the starry one, but Is the same 
 as that of an Egyptian monarch, Nesteres or gesos- 
 tris, whoso momorhUs stirvive to the present day. 
 (27). I refer to the paper already alluded to for illus- 
 trations, not of the genealogical character of all myth- 
 ologies, which Is a well-known fact, but tor numerous 
 Instances of the identity of these genealogies In diffe- 
 rent mythologies. 
 
 (38). Take the Instance given la noteM: Tmshtar Is 
 the maker; Astcrius, the starry: Saturn, the conceal- 
 ed iXisniHrns Aquarius; Sadum the man of the vessel; 
 Ashlar or Shoth, an ass's colt, according to the In- 
 terpreters of their names In the Indian, Greek, Uitln, 
 ehaldean, Celtic, and Bgyp'-lin mythologies. 
 
 (2I), Zeus, Poseidon, Castor, Flute, Neptune, Her- 
 cules are n few of such untranslatable names. That 
 more mythological names aro not found In this rate- 
 cory arises from the attempts that were early madoto 
 Cive meaning to them, which attempts rnsulted in tho 
 manifold disguises that now pcrplux tho student ot 
 comparative mythology In his endeavors to reduce 
 mythological records to unity. 
 
 (SO) Even Herodotus was aware of this fact which Is 
 so apparent now to tho merest tyro In comparatlvo 
 mythology. Hpcaking of tho anomalous fact of tho 
 Greeks regarding Herculo«, Bacchus and Pan, oldest 
 of the Egyptian dciUcs us tho youngest of tho gods. 
 Herodotus says ; " To mc, therefore. It Is qnlto mani- 
 fest that the names uf tlic.iegods became known to 
 the Greeks after those of their other deities, and that 
 they count their birth f ri>in the thne when they ilrst 
 acquired u knowlcduo of them?" Cllie IHrthvlact of 
 Ancient Hellgioiu ana C'ivilizaMon ; Canadian Journal, 
 Am, 1S7»- 
 
 (31). Sheth, the god ot tho Rhepherds and Apophls, 
 one of their 11. ;nurchs, became tho symbols of evil to 
 tho race that expelled them. 'Vbe Arabian Seth Is 
 also represented as at war with the Ueovs of Kabll, 
 whom Ignorant interpreters have supposed to bo Cain 
 and his descendants: but these Deevsor Kabil who also 
 ' Is the Egyptian Sob, chief uf tho Ilrst lino ot gods are, 
 thoUevus of t^lvu opposed by tho Assurs, to which 
 family Hheth in his Indian connections belongs and 
 who are regarded as evil spirits. Habus again, the 
 siimo as Hcb, HIvu ur Kabll Is tho god of the Habelllans 
 ot Italy, but the chief vt the Peruvhin demons as 8u- 
 pay. 
 
 (:U). Such Is tho Egyptian Mencs with whom many 
 writers liavo IdontlUcd the Indian Menu, the Uroek 
 Mlnov, tho L'lyglan Manes, and similarly named dei- 
 ties and early monarchs In other lands. Buoh its wo 
 have seen is Hesostrls or Xisuthims, who appears as a 
 Kod In India. Persia, Ac. Such is Apophls, a well 
 known Egyptian monarch. Boumout thoiight it 
 " Btrniigo to Und ono ot the most venerated of Indian 
 dIvlnltlus.Yama, giving his name to the first sovereign 
 of tho Ai1o-l"erslan dynasty," but a comparison of 
 mythology with early history exhibits numberless 
 Blinilar cases, 'i'boGerman and Scandinavian legends 
 uuO tliclr so-called myths coinci'^e in Iiko manner, 
 
 ( 3). Ian, convinced thotan exhaustive study, which, 
 howovo' may bo tho work of generations, will louvo 
 no resl) lum, f^o lung as the student deals with thu 
 deities jf prlmldvo rcliginns, with which alune tho 
 question under considerutien is conoernod. 
 
^*. 
 
 MONtkEAL DAILY WltNfeSd 
 
 tOct. 
 
 7et there in no nation among tlio onciontt 
 that did not boor a namo 'which found ita 
 nonntapart In that nation's mythalogy. 
 What ia true of tho nation is true of ita geo> 
 graphical area and bounds; countries and 
 towna, rivers and seas, mountains and plains — 
 all wero full of irhat men wore pleased to call 
 divinity. (34). 
 
 What oonnootion can we establish between 
 tho pure history of tho Bible and the licen- 
 tious legends, for thoy ore not myths, of hea- 
 then religions? (36). Ingenious and very 
 learned men have supposed that Brahma is an 
 'f ndian remiiisoenco of Abraham, and have aim- 
 ilarlT nnitod other Soiipture and so-called 
 mythioal characters. Brahma undoubtedly 
 was not Abraham ; but, if the Jews had wor- 
 shipped Abraham and the chief men of his pos- 
 terity, weaving around them such stories as 
 tho Talmud relates concerning them, but with- 
 out the recognition of .tho true Ood which 
 these oontoin, there then would have been a 
 Jewish mythology worthy to be compared 
 wiUi tho Brahmmlnal or the Hellenic, and to 
 itimd on an equal footing with these mere 
 legends of antiquity. There is no myth ; it is 
 nil legend. The solution of the whole ques- 
 tion is found in tho Scripture statement that 
 men wordiipped and, served the creature more 
 than tho Creator wfio is blessed forever. (36). 
 'Itiis explains the phenomena of Buddhism and 
 kindred atheistical religions. Men had placed 
 their fellows upon tho throne of Ood, some of 
 the vilest and most depraved of humanity 
 whom circumstances had elevated into power 
 and notice, and now they learned that the 
 way was open for themselves, for their gods 
 were no better than themsdvea, and what man 
 . had acquired man might attain. Gotama 
 Buddha, ^lite of the manv mitrvollous stories 
 told of him, was a man and not a god, and his 
 religion rebukes the pretensions of Buddhism 
 in tho very statement, although tho Buddhist 
 lost more than half of his religious sense in 
 rising to the apprehension of tho fact. 
 
 The prevailing interpretations of mytholo^ 
 fail to account for its phenomena (37) and in 
 their partial resmlts show themselves adverse 
 to the religiom '>f the Bible, which claims to 
 bo the one only 'rue religion. What I have 
 Huggcsted is atten' ion to tlio old Euhemeristio 
 system, which has been llio peculiar property 
 of the Chorch sinct tho fathers bvgan to at- 
 tempt the explanation of Greelc theology, but 
 which has been driven off the field by senseless 
 clamor without an opportunity being afforded 
 it of working upon the great mass of material, 
 historical, and so-called mythological, which 
 recent years have brought to light. (38) I 
 liavo already given reasons for adopting it 
 in preference to ether systems, but would in 
 conclusion add tho following : 
 
 If our Bible record bo true man did not be- 
 gin his second period of history upon the eartli 
 
 (H.) Europe nnd Asia, tho Egyptian, ^(^can and 
 Ionian teas, the Ganges, Nile, Jordan, Islcr, Sangari- 
 us aud Asopus, omnng rivirs, Kffypt, Assyria, Greece, 
 Italy amnnW countries are a le^v instances of the 
 universal fact that llic gods n.id demigods of the 
 Ancients were ihc eponynis of the geographical 
 world. 
 
 (iS ) According I ) the Euhcmcristic view, all myth- 
 ology is corrupted history, and the myth becomes 
 legend. The definitions of myth and legend are 
 lluis given by the author of tlic " Critical History oi 
 1' rec Tliought." " A legend Is a group of ideas 
 round a nucleus of fact. A myth Is an idea translated 
 by nuntal realism into fact. A legend proceeds 
 upwards into the past ; a mytli downwards into the 
 future." . - - 
 
 (jfi.) Romans I. JJ. 
 
 (37.) Some of their phenomena are:' The unity oi 
 nil mythologies; their connection with philology; 
 their conncalons with history; their relation to psy- 
 chology. 
 
 (.^S.) Every thinking aga but the present has had 
 its'writcrs and profound historical scholars oftliis 
 school, whose labors arc valnable but necessarily in* 
 complete and erroneous, owing to the absence of^any 
 historical data beyond those of the If ibic witll which 
 to compare their inductions from mythology. Some 
 
 without light. As to Adam, so to Noah, God 
 rorealsd hunaelf, and that revelation must have 
 descended, in whole or in part, to hiu posterity. 
 Mana'a apirittial progress from the homo ut 
 Ararat was, therefore, not an upward but a 
 downward one. (30.) By what stage did 
 he reach the symbolism of nature that 
 Professor Muller finds him constituting his 
 religion or its basis' If the geologist 
 deaues to know the manner ia which portions 
 of the earth's crust wen) wont away and other 
 portions formed in past ages, he seeks his in- 
 formation in the analogy of geological ohuDges 
 BOW in progress. We may do the same. _ The 
 CiiriBtian religion camo into tho world with a 
 better revelation of the ono li>ing and true 
 God who taught Adam and Nuah, and this 
 rovelatiim passed on to later generations. 
 But after a while almost the whole of Chris- 
 tendom corrupted its religion. It had wealth 
 of imagination, a keen eye for the beauties of 
 nature, but it did not use natural powers as 
 svmbols of God's attribute8.(40) Language 
 changed, but its change did not introduce new 
 deities into Christian worship.(4I) Men and 
 women became tho objects of prayers and 
 praise, tho minor divinities of Christian tem- 
 ples, the recipients through their priesthood 
 of costly offenngs, the rivals of God, and in 
 many coses the sole occupants of the heart of 
 the worshipper. The Virgin, opostles, saints 
 and martyrs, with many an infamous charac- 
 ter like George of Cappadocia, took and hold 
 the places once occupied by Astarto and the 
 Egyptian twelve, with all the numboriosB gods 
 of tho old world's Pantheon. And as Egyp- 
 tians and Romans could deify their monorchs 
 even during their life-time, so giant Pope, a 
 living human God, is raised by his fellows a 
 fit succesRur to giant Pagan to sit upon tho 
 thiono of infallibility. 
 
 There is truth in Romanism. It has not 
 altogether given up God and His Son, as tho 
 old religions seem to have done. There mav 
 have been some truth in them, too, amid all 
 their giant errors, aud hero and there some 
 worshipper may have looked beyond the great 
 company of idol deities that lined tho spiritual 
 horizon of his fellows to seek and to find 
 tho one Living and True. (42) But Frofessar 
 Muller mast not make one or two exceptions 
 the rule, uor must wo bo misled by tho bbanty 
 of his lan^ago and the charity ef his thought 
 allow him to project Iiia Christian consciousnetis 
 into tho dark places of post ages and of 
 present heathendom, that lie may call us to 
 admire what never was found there by those 
 who sat in their gloomy fhadows. (43) The 
 Sim mny bathe the barrel rock with gold imd 
 pour a warm, crimson flood over tho dark 
 
 id pr( 
 school, whose labors arc valnable but necessarily 
 complete and erroneous, owing tc 
 historical data beyond those of the If ibic witli ' 
 to compare their inductions f 
 
 writers who have treated of the Egyptian'and Baby- 
 lonian monuments have been at pains to connect the 
 history recorded upon them with mytholo^rical and 
 
 (39.) This fact has been too often lost sight of In 
 dealing witli the religions of the world. We are not 
 called upon to imazine a religious development from 
 n state of absolute ignorance, and the total absence of 
 primitive culture but to infer the stjps of npostacy in 
 the past frcm a stuie of similar reliKious degeneiscy 
 in the present 
 
 (40) Few things arc more nnreaionable tl'an V. s 
 theory of modern students of mythology which im- 
 agines an intensely realistic age of human history to 
 be the time when mankind developed a poetic facullv 
 with powers ot invention that have iievci been equal- 
 led, but thQ results of which have formed the ba . is and 
 the model of all siibscfjnent works of the Imagination, 
 History nnd the Epic, which is versified legend, nre 
 allowed to be the earliest forms of literary composi- 
 tion, but according to the present system of into pre. 
 tation in mythology, this ia not the case. No people 
 within the historic period have attempted tlie task 
 which rudo barbarians are represented ns having 
 achieved, the weaving out oftlic brain of active men a 
 complex solar allegory. 
 
 (41). Mas Muller's notion tliat the Semitic peoples 
 created deities out of mere abstract terms Is utterly at 
 variance with all the laws of psychological science. 
 The human mind, and esiKcially tho vulgar mind, 
 cannot rest in the abstract long enough to develop 
 such a system of divinity. 
 
 (4J.) If they did so, it must have been in spite of, 
 and not by tlie aid of, their religion. 
 
 (43.) The literal interpreter oi the symbolical books 
 of the ancient religions ilocs not discover what writers 
 like I'rofessor Mull'r ticid in Uicm. Compars the 
 trauslationj given by Mulrin his S.inscrit Texts with 
 those whidi adorn I'roftssnr Muller's lectures, and 
 the projection of a Christian consciousness on tlio 
 
 fiartoftlie latter at onto appears. That ills possible 
 or translators to diverge most widely is apparent in 
 Ihe conclusion of J'rcilessor Muller's Essay on tho 
 
 turbid waters at its base, but when Ua light 
 departs the rock is cold and grey, the waten 
 drearand dismal aa they were before. Take a 
 simple heathen or a Learned pagan pUlo- 
 sopber, any man without a Christian onnii. 
 ciousness,and set before him aVedio hymn, 
 a Zoroastrion prayer or tho most beautiful 
 narrative in tho Greek mythology, ho will 
 find nothing Christian in any of their, 
 and littlo, probably, that is worthy oven the 
 nime of natural religion beyond the evidence 
 of a religious and a moral sense. When will 
 men learn that when He who at first com- 
 manded the light to shine out of darknoiu 
 shines into our hearta it is to give tho light ot 
 the knowledge of His glory in the face of 
 Jesus Christ Ui), whether Christ be ministered 
 by Moses or Isaiah, By Matthew or' Paul. As 
 thero is "none other name under heaven given 
 among men whereby wo mtutbe saved" (4S); 
 so there is no other word than that which 
 Ho aofaiowledged and which acknowledges 
 Him. These false roligions were never 
 in any sense His, for "God is light, and 
 in Him is no darkness at all" (40) ; His " light 
 shineth in darkness and the darlmoss compre- 
 hended it not" (47), held it neither in eui nor 
 in pout. The religions sense, the receptivity 
 is &ere, but how diilemit the motions of that 
 sense, how diamotrioallr opposed to the object 
 of the Christian's faiUi and worship is that 
 which is received ! In religion it is not the 
 mere outgoings of tho faculty in their strongtii 
 or weakness that wo must seek, but tho dirct- 
 tion above all in which these outgoings aro 
 found.(48) There is, and there has been from 
 the beginning, but ono war for the all wlio 
 like sheep have gone astray, in which tho faith- 
 ful Word calls them bock to tho Father's 
 house. 
 
 Major-Ooneral BiTimows then read a paptr 
 
 EFFORTS TO MEET SCEPTICISM AND 
 INFIDELri'r. 
 It has been found necessary in the present 
 day in order effectually to oppose error, to or- 
 ganize efforts, and by the comliined. action of 
 Cliristian men of various denominations tu 
 proceed in the best maimer possible under 
 God's blessing to meet tho tactics of eur adver- 
 saries. This has been dono with regard to our 
 great enemy. Popery, in the United Kingdom, 
 by the Irish Cimrch Missions, and tho Irish 
 Society for reading the Scriptures to tho com- 
 mon people and by tho Protostant Allianco and 
 the Protestant Ednoa io lal Institute. Thtix 
 an effectual opposition lias been mado and is 
 now malting to the errors of Roman Catholics. 
 Tho strengSi of Popery lies in its nnitod o< - 
 tion, and Shwtestants have of late years taken 
 a leaf out of their book, and managed to beat 
 them at their own weapons. A real extension 
 ot tho truth of God has taken place araoug 
 Roman Catholics, above all by bnnging about 
 many thorough conversions among owe deluded 
 fellow countrymen. Tho same is a subject of 
 thankfulness ns regaids tho work omong 
 French-Canadians, carried on in this country. 
 About six years ago a similar movement wii« 
 initiated to resist nnd oppose tho growing infi- 
 delity of tho day, so that it may bo said thut 
 tho twin errors of Popery and Infidelity, 
 of which it can hardly be dooided *liiili 
 is tho worse, ore now met by an organized and 
 effectual opposition, not producing all tlio re- 
 sults wo could wish, but thoy are efforts in tl 
 right diitjetion, and wo must hope that tiiu 
 great Head of tho Cliuroh will still further 
 bless them, nnd cause many poor, souls now 
 groping in darkness, to bo led into the truo 
 light. It ia said as regards the last and pro- 
 sent century, tho infidelity of Hume andothori 
 extended itself to Germany and thence to 
 
 Itiblical facts, but either, like Mr. Osborne In his 
 Monumental Egypt, have sought completeness of 
 
 linowledge too soon, or like others have, from fear of . 
 
 tlie dominant theory, expressed their views with loo 1 Progress of Zend Scholarship, in the first volume ot 
 mudi hesitation and timidity. ' Chips from a German Workshop, 
 
 (44.) II. Cor., lv.,4. 
 
 (4S.) Acts ir., IS- 
 
 (46.) I. John, 1., S. 
 
 (47.) Johnl.,S. 
 
 (48.) Carlyism, which holds sway in many '''^» 
 plttcci of Uttrature nnd science, tends to c"". f""*. P 
 man, independently ot its moral character. A legiti- 
 matJ resultofthis tendency would •« devil woslup. 
 
 TnnMl 
 
 loheMf 
 
 tenti 
 
 thatvl 
 
 leaAtoJ 
 
 darivo 
 
 beinti 
 
 «Uoh| 
 
 ne 
 
 vU.i 
 
 tlonei 
 togtn 
 
 tnTiei 
 In I 
 
 in 
 
 To 
 
tOct. 
 
 r "87, ho wijj 
 f" . wjien will 
 
 K«tfl«tcor 
 
 [*' Paul. ^, 
 
 ^thatwW/; 
 ■•otaowlodg,, 
 
 F™* ooinpro. 
 f^r in ettf not 
 |o reooptivitv 
 
 Itotteobjeot 
 
 f»«Pis that 
 VtU not th^, 
 
 jnt the dircc. 
 PSWiijg-g ar,. 
 K been from 
 
 t>ntho fait/,. 
 'o f'ather,, 
 
 «874.] 
 
 EVAKGELICAL ALLIANCE EXTRA. 
 
 71 
 
 Bttda 
 
 pajxr 
 
 MM AND 
 
 *« Presont 
 "»>•, to or- 
 '. oction of 
 j^tions tu 
 "w under 
 •nradvcr- 
 WI to our 
 •^fifdoni, 
 tho Irish 
 too com- 
 wico ond 
 ;• Thiu 
 '0 ond i.H 
 •tholica. 
 
 litod lU: 
 
 ^ taken 
 to beat 
 tension 
 amoug 
 r about 
 eluded 
 jcct of 
 inon^ 
 into-. 
 
 ' WlIN 
 
 rioii. 
 
 I that 
 elitv, 
 'liiciji 
 land 
 I ro. 
 
 do 
 
 tliu 
 Ihor 
 low 
 ruL' 
 irc- 
 on 
 
 tu 
 
 Tnaet, and the awful frnita bonwibaM we all 
 ■o beaVilj deplete. Thie may be to aome ex- 
 tant tme^ raa it aeena. tbeiefore, leaaonable 
 tba( we abonM now make atienuona effotta to 
 lead to tbe truth tboae who perhapa oriolnaUT 
 dertrod the poliion fcom onr oonnitj. It wlu 
 beinteretting briefly to deaotibo the manner in 
 whioh theErangelloal Alliance oaae to be con- 
 nected with tbe latter of theae twomoremeuta, 
 via.,aa[ainitinfldeUtT; and it may be well to 
 renunamyheareraof that whioh waa men- 
 tioned br Dr. Bnma in hia able peper deacrib- 
 ing the Aiatorr of the Alliance, Til., that from 
 itaflnt formation it waa pTopoaed that meet- 
 ing the enemy, Popery and Infidelity, ahonld 
 as far aa poauble Uim part of the objecta held 
 in riew br the Allianoe. 
 
 In 1868 Ur. Cowpar, a mnfleman in Lon- 
 don, well known aa haTing much literary 
 knowledge and aUllcd in the oontrovensy with 
 infidda, came to Ber. Dr. Sohmetton, then 
 Foreign Secretary of the Allianoe, but now 
 gone to hia reat. Mid recommended the Alliance 
 to take up the work of Infidelity, whioh he and 
 ethera of hia co-workcra had been going on 
 with ior aoreral yeara. He conaiderea the 
 Alliance, from ita constitution, aa combining 
 with Christiana of other ohurohea, to be veiy 
 At to undertake the work, and he felt that hu 
 health and time of life might soon prevent hia 
 taking the active part he had i Hherto done — 
 devoUng, aa had Men hia habit, hia Sundays 
 and spare time from bnaineaa to spealdngto 
 Freethinkers in the open air, halls, &o. Dr. 
 Schmettan consulted with myself and others, 
 and the result waa that the Allianco acceded, 
 so that I was permitted to work with a com- 
 mittee, consisting of Dr. OUidstone, Bev. Mr. 
 Gritton, Ur. Oowper, and those who hod been 
 nngaged in the work previously. This led to 
 the calling of a large and very inflnentlal 
 public meeting in London in 1870, over whioh 
 tho Bishop of London presided, and it waa 
 then resolved to form a Christian Evidence 
 Society, standing on its own basis, but com- 
 posed, like tho Alliance, of representatives 
 of various churches, and having for its ob- 
 
 i'oct a direct resistance to the progresa of 
 nfldolity, and to expound and defend the 
 evidences of Christianity. The Society ha« 
 the Archbishop of Canterbury for ita !nesi- 
 dent, the Earl U Harrowby for ita Chairman 
 of Council, and such men a3the Archbishop of 
 York, the Marquis of Salisbmr, the Eau of 
 Sbaftesbnrr, Sir Charles Reeof, Mr. Samuel 
 Morloy, M. P., the Rev. Dr. Allon, Bev. Dr. 
 Angua, tho Bidiopof Gloucester and Bristol, 
 J)r. Barry, Bev. William Arthur, Bev. Prof. 
 Leather, Bev. Dr. Donald Eraser, Bev. Dr. Os- 
 wald Dykes, Bev. Canon Miller, of Greenwich, 
 W. W. E. Shipton, Secretary of the T. M. 
 O. A. of London, Lord Lawrence, and the 
 Bishop of Peterborough, as members of its 
 Council and Committee. Many other wr^l- 
 known men aro associated with the abo > \ 
 The folIotHng may be said to be the vie' * 
 talcen of tho present position of inflddit:^, 
 not merely in the mother country, but \a 
 others also, and the objects which the Cluis- 
 tian Evidence Society set before them :— 
 
 fTATnmiT Off IBB OBjion. 
 
 Under a deep and anxious oonviotioa that 
 tho wide-spread influence of scepticism ond 
 tho oggrresaivo efforts of infidelity call for 
 promjpt and combined action on the part of 
 tlio Christian Church, a few Christian men as- 
 so-^iated themselves together, some time since, 
 fo'. counsel and action. Encouraged by tho 
 si£cesa which accompanied their effort*, and 
 finding that tho work was increasing upon 
 them, they invited the adhesion of otner 
 friends and counsellors ; and now, as " llie 
 Christian Evidence Sooietv," they seek to en- 
 list the sympathies and holp of oU who reco{Dr> 
 ni79 the Biuo as tho Book of God, and Bible 
 Kevclatiunas God's greatest gift to man. 
 
 Tliat, within the lott few years, a spirit of 
 scepticism has spread very rapidly and wide- 
 ly among the higher and middle classes, in- 
 cluding many men foremont in intellectual 
 power and culture, is so notoiious as to bo 
 matter of general remark among tliuse who 
 
 watch with a Christian eye the eorrents '>/ 
 publio thought and feeling. 
 
 Nor ia it leaa matter of notoriety uki re- 
 mark that the aome [spirit largely tai'.ca onr 
 periodical literature. 
 
 Althongh we have not gone V^k to the 
 point of which Bishop Butler «nte»— " It is 
 come, I know not now, to be taken fur 
 granted by many persona that Christianity is 
 not so much aa a anbjeot for enquiry, but 
 that it ia now at length discovered to be fic- 
 titious,"— it is a faot alike mournful and 
 alarming that, in ita current phase, aoepti- 
 dam ia pre-eminently of an uiuettling cha- 
 racter, and ia undennining the paramount 
 authority of Bevelation. One of ita most 
 obtrusive oharaoteciatieB— repugnance to the 
 anpematoral element in the Sible— strikes 
 at the root of Christian faith. This charac- 
 teristio ia not new. But it profeases io claim 
 new aupport in the raineiplea and deductions 
 of the latest inveangationa. both of modem 
 aeience and of modem criticism, 
 
 Aa regsrda the working elaises, the So- 
 ciety have evidence that, both ia the Metro- 
 polis and in many of the large towns in the 
 provineea, bold and aggieasive efforts to pro- 
 pagate ii^dity are persistently and pubuoly 
 made. The missionaries of infidelity— in 
 some cases men of considerable notoriety- 
 command large and attentive audiences. 
 Sceptical and Infldel toacts are circulated ; and 
 one newspaper, n least, is the recognized 
 orMn of tne party. 
 
 The objections urged and the attacks made 
 are not altogether free from the coarseness 
 and blasphemies by whioh in former times 
 they were eharaotnized. But, for the most 
 part, the doubts now raised, and the argu- 
 menta used ate of a mote intellectual kind ; 
 and, being divested of their grossness, are 
 better calculated to secure attention, and to 
 cnsettle the minds of those from whom, either 
 through the preas or from the platform of the 
 lecture hall, ihey gtia a hearing. The two 
 oases— the case of the upper and middle 
 cinwsnti and that of the artuan class— differ 
 widely, and must be met by different action. 
 No doabt, in both oases, the Church of Christ 
 mustrdy mainly, nnd^ the Divine blessing, 
 upon the setting forth of the podtive troths 
 of Bevdation ; and, specially, upon the earnest 
 and loving proclamation of the " Gospel of 
 the Grace of God," and upon affectionate ap- 
 peal to the hearts and consciences of men. 
 But, while it is to be feared that, but too often 
 church-goers and sermoii-hearera are not free 
 fiom sceptical doubts and difficulties, by far 
 the larger number of those whom wo 
 desire to reach are men who never 
 aliow themselves to be brought into direct 
 contact with the Gospel of God. They ore 
 found in the lecture nails of infidelity, but 
 never in onr churches or chapels. Tho higher 
 dassca, indeed, are not found among the au- 
 diences of infidel lecturers, but they aro 
 reached not less sucoessf ully through the press ; 
 and wecanhardlyovorratothouiischievonB influ- 
 ence of doubts insinuated or boldly stated, some- 
 times with 11 vdy flippancy, at otner times with 
 an assumption of intellectual superiority and 
 with all the attractiveness of litoraty grace. 
 Such a condition of society cannot oe ade- 
 quately met by tho pulpit, both because the 
 persons affected sddom hear sermons, and be- 
 cause, as a greneral rule, it b not desirable tliat 
 the arg^nments of infidelity and their refuta- 
 tion should form common and prominent 0"'.- 
 jects of address to Christian congregations. In 
 dealing with tho case of the upper and middle 
 classes, tho Christian Evidence Society does 
 little more than offer suggestions. It has berai 
 strongly represented to them— and they attach 
 great weight to the suggestion— that, now, for 
 many years, in the desire tc bring into due im- 
 portance the more spiritual evidences of our 
 most holy faith, we have fallen into the oppo- 
 sita extreme of unduly neglecting the study of 
 tho historical evidences. Practically, such 
 works as those of Foley and Lardner, such ar- 
 guments OS those of Douglas, West, Lcdio, 
 and Loid Lyttleton (in his well-known 
 essay on tho '* Conversion of St. Paul"), 
 hare been disparaged. While not im- 
 
 mindful of other oanaea which are at 
 in aa »g« of neat freedom of enquiry, when 
 there ia • muked detetmiaatioa to ehallange, 
 not la matters of religions bdief only, but 
 almoat nnivenMlly,wharfomiargenaationare- 
 cdved with nnenqniiing aequieaeenoe, the 80- 
 dety bdieve that thia neglect of the atudy of 
 historleal evidence haa not been without ita 
 evil ecaaequencea. Th^ would, therefore, 
 with much eamestneaa, submit io all who 
 have In thdrhandathe education of the young, 
 whether in dementary or pnbUo aehoola, or u 
 our universities, the deainuileneaa of introduc- 
 ing into thdr several co ur aea of study text- 
 books on Christian » ' Uame^mA of deUveiing 
 lectures upon the subject. They hroe, more- 
 over, that ChilstiAa pastors may see their way 
 to the establishment of CkrUtitM Etidmwt 
 Cla$tei. And, ia eases ia which the pastor 
 may be unable to undenake the duty m con- 
 ducting such a daaa, the Society offers the ne- 
 cessary assistance, both by the provision of 
 teaohets , by eraminationii, and by the offer of 
 prizes to the atndents. Our ynung men and 
 women would then be prepued to meet the 
 demands made by the teaehinga of Bevdation 
 upon their hmmble and reverent faith, with a 
 Clear conviction that the credentials of thatBe- 
 vdati m are estabUshedonfull pioof, an<i that 
 Bevelation is theiefore of supreme authority. 
 To quote again'the words of Bidiqp Butler,they 
 would fina that it ia " not taken for granted, 
 but proved, that any reasonable man, who will 
 thoroughly consider the matter, may be as 
 much assured aa of his own existence, that 
 itis not, however, so clear a case that there is 
 nothing in it." Ip dealing with the working 
 classes, the Society aro f uUy alive to the dan- 
 ger of giving undue notoriety and prominence, 
 by antagonum, to infldel efforts, wbioh, if left 
 unnoticed, might speedily collapy;. It will 
 therefore bo necessary to take oomisd ia etch 
 particular case with local ftiends. Moreover- 
 the specialty of each case must be considered 
 in determimng tho mode of action. In this 
 the Sodety reserve to themsdves full freedom, 
 and ho^ to cxerdse a wise discretion. Income 
 cases, probably, publio disousraon may be de- 
 sirable; but more fteqnently lectures w<^I ue 
 delivered in reply to those of the advocates of 
 infiddity. The Society are thankful to be able 
 toljstate that men are even now to be found 
 well fitted for both these modes of defence 
 But they arc anxious to encourage the forma- 
 tion of Classes for the study of Uiristiaa Evi- 
 dence, from whioh many well-equipped cham- 
 pions may come forth to do good service to 
 tho cause of Divine troth. The work of a 
 Christian apologist demands rpecial gifts and 
 training. 
 
 Anower department of ourwork will be to 
 *' take stock" of our literary resources, in re- 
 spect of Christian i^Iogetics and evidences — 
 to supplement them when they may appear de- 
 fective or ill-adapted to the spedal phases of 
 tho day, and, in any way which may present 
 itself , to avail ourselves of the press, particu- 
 larly of onr periodical literatu' , for the coun- 
 teraction of error and tho direct or indirect as- 
 sertion of Christian troth. The Society think 
 it right to gnard themselves against uie sus- 
 picion that they aro banded ^^thor for a cru- 
 sade against frco thought and against full en- 
 quiry into religious troth, conducted reverent- 
 ly and with a becoming sense of the im;x>rtant 
 interests at stake. They ore, on the contraiy, 
 wdl assured that God's truttk can have noth- 
 ing to fear from the freest and fullest in- 
 vestigation, if only fairly pursued ; and they 
 emphatically repudiate the appiehonsion that 
 tho Word -<! God, rightly mterpreted, can 
 ever bo at variance with the accurate deduc- 
 tions of trao science. With the difficulties 
 and doubts which arise in thoughtful minds, 
 and which are, perhaps, inseparable, in the 
 CISC of many, from earnest HMigious enquiry, 
 the Society feel that it becomes those who 
 are established in tho faith to deal tenderly. 
 They ore no advocates of unintelligent and 
 traditionary orthodoxy as a security against 
 tho onsets of infidelity; on the contrary, they 
 hold that difficulties must be met by fair argu- 
 ment, and doubts removed by candid explana- 
 tions. Their simple desire is to contribute 
 
7a 
 
 MONTREAL DAILV WITNESS 
 
 [Oct 
 
 Mmethtng, however littlr, to ttcm the tide of 
 •oeptidm which hoa flowed in upon im, and 
 which, if peraitted to run itt couno iiiicheok> 
 cd, will end hj iweeping away fonndationa 
 npon which the faith of manjr nata. They 
 deaiM, too, to neet the bolder and more ag* 
 KTCaaiTo propagation of infidelity, and, by con- 
 fronting itaohampionaandretntlngtheirarga- 
 nonta, to reaone camoet and enqniring minda 
 from being mlalcd ' by obk'Otiona, preaented 
 often under now phaaoa and npcoioaalr claim- 
 ing now force from the diicoveriea of modern 
 acience and tho applianoea of modem criticism 
 —but objeotiona oaaentially old, capable 
 of refutation ond oft refntod— which, never- 
 theleas, if unchallenged, in their nrw forma, 
 may be thought unanswerable because un- 
 answered. Tho efforts made against in- 
 fidelity and to instruct in the Evidences 
 are comvrised under two great heads, viz., 
 public lecturca and addresses in which 
 discussion is often encouraged, and classes for 
 tho atudy of the ovidencea. It must to borne 
 in mind that theae offorta are to l>e auited to 
 persons of high intellectual education, as well 
 as those who have adopted very crude, ignor- 
 iant notions, but who are in no less a danger- 
 ous position than the just, rejecting the 
 Uiblo and Bevelation, and getting deeper and 
 deeper every day into the slough of unbelief, 
 so that if left to themselves, whether they are 
 wise or ignorant aa to tho bearing of this world , 
 they soon find it is most difficult to got back 
 to firm ground on which they wore perhaps 
 earlyploced by parental and Sunday uistruo- 
 tion, although it is too often the case that their 
 ignorance and perversion has arisen frrm the 
 neglect of those who should have early taught 
 thorn tho truth, but who have left them Uko 
 an uncared-for garden, to bo over-grown with 
 woods. The lectures to the upper classes 
 have been chiefly given at St. George's Hall, 
 Lmgham Place, and the first course in .871 
 created n very deep interest. Kumbcrs at- 
 tended to hear the Archbishop of York 
 lecture on Design in Nature, tho Uoan of Can- 
 tcrbuiy on Giiienoe and Revelation, the Bev. 
 J)r. Biggon I'anthoism, and Dr. Stoughton on 
 MIraoloa, besides other lectures from eminent 
 men. It was novel to see such champions step 
 f jrth in the arena of a public hall and boldly 
 defend Christianity. Faley and Butler have 
 dono so by their able writings, and 
 a host of others have dono the same; 
 but it was felt that tho bold progress 
 of freethinkers demanded more prominent and 
 I>opular efforts. These lectures w«re bound into 
 u volume called "Modem Sceptics," which 
 has already passed through eight editions. A 
 great many havo been sent to .India and the 
 continent of Europe, and tc otii'er ports of the 
 world. Tho next course in tho saiLO place was 
 bound into a volume termed "Faith and Froo- 
 thonght," and is also in good circulation. Tho 
 Icctiures to tho working classes have been 
 chiefly held in tho Hdll of Science in tho city, 
 where Mr. Bradlaugh speaks continually, and 
 whero tho infidels of London regularly meet 
 to hear his dangerous and pernicious views. 
 Tills has been felt to be, as it were, bearding 
 the lion in his den, but the effort has met witS 
 success. Tho people hear the matters whisk 
 interest them fairly and freely discussed, and 
 they are allowed at tho close of tho lecture to 
 state their objections, to which answers are 
 then given. Jlany addresses are eontinnally 
 given in halls and the open air by Mr. Cowper 
 und his old associates in tho missionary work, 
 and by many others well competent to do so, 
 whom the Society has prevailed upon to come 
 forward. It is a subject of thankfulness that 
 much good has been done. The working-men 
 understand and appreciate the effort, and I^. 
 Cowper, who has their confidence, has received 
 many a testimony that they are influeoced 
 bythe troth, and that the explanation of the 
 evidences and the exposure of fiimsy errors 
 many hold has led to tlio bleased light of the 
 Gospel opening on their souls, for the addresses 
 are by bo means confined to argument and the 
 bringing forward of Christian Evidences ; the 
 Gospel is also taught. Many classes of minds 
 need to have their doubts and difficulties as 
 to tho Bible and Bovdation first cleared 
 
 away, and • reasonable answer given to 
 their objections, which are often stated by 
 them in an honest manner, and the oim of 
 the Society is to treat with tenderness and 
 judgment those who have been led awny into 
 the by-patha of unbelief. A leader of tho 
 infldeu waa not long ago brought liamo not 
 only to conviction of the troth ozteroaTlv, but 
 in bia heart oUo. I read a letter in which he 
 expreaaed this, and in whith ho begged for 
 prayer to be offered, that he might be enabled 
 by divine help to grasp the simple troths of 
 God's Wcrl. Ho lately was taken away, and 
 I was infomcd t^at he died in the enjoyment 
 of troe peace in tho Lord Jesus. Abroad also 
 a eaptam in tha Italian army waa impreased 
 and made anxioua as to his soul's salvation, 
 but he had difficulties mentally. These were 
 happily removed by the plating in his hands 
 of that excellent work, the late Bishop Moll- 
 vaine's "Evidences of Christianity.^' This 
 removed and cleared up, by God's blessing, the 
 darkness and doubts which his mind was suf- 
 fering from, and the convictions of the troth 
 now came witii double force, and he waa en- 
 abled to rest on Jesna in true faith and with a 
 calm, satisfied mind, and he then went forth 
 to declare to othera what a " loving Savioar 
 ho had found." To go back somo years— a 
 single instance of tho benefit arising from tho 
 study of the Christian evidences was to bo 
 found in tho celebrated Lord Lyttleton, who 
 was a Bseptioand unbeliever; but the Chris- 
 tian evidences were brought to his notice and 
 ho was divinely led out of darkness to light, 
 and ho then applied himself to write that 
 highly useful work on St. Paul with which 
 his name is ao much associated. Intel- 
 ligent instroction of tho yaung in tho evi- 
 dences is greatly needed in tho present day, 
 not by troubling them with controversy, but by 
 showuig tnem the firm ground on which 
 thiir rdigion stands, and that thcro is ovcr- 
 vaelmiug historical evidence for tho trut\ of 
 all that they aro early taught to hold most 
 dear. I ^member myself tho good derived 
 as a young person from learning a few of tho 
 simplo ovidcaccs for tho truth of tlio Bible 
 and Bevelation, compiled from OUnthus 
 Greg^ory'a " Evidences of Christianity." This 
 early grounding has of tpn famished, me with 
 a comfortable conviction of tho stability of 
 our Christian fabric as to tho Evidences in 
 support of the Divine authority and inspira- 
 tion of God's holy Word ; and such would bo 
 the case, I consider, in many instances where 
 from want of this early instruction the young 
 have been led. away by specious arguments, 
 tiie hollowness of which might havo been 
 easily exposed by wise teaching in tho days of 
 youth,' when tho mind is plastic and ready to 
 receive good impressions, if accompanied 
 with sound Gospel instruction as to those 
 internal troths which are to bo experi- 
 enced only by tho heart, and to be im- 
 pressed therein by the Uoly Spirit. To 
 meet this want l. early instroction in the 
 evidences is therefore ono of tho great efforts 
 of the Christian Evidence Society, and for 
 this purpose two modes of teaching ore em- 
 ployed—one more elementary, and carried 
 on mors by oral instructiou by tho minister 
 or other person who conducts the class. 
 Only ono book is tued as a text book, and 
 such easy and excellent works as Whately, 
 or Batcman's, " How do I know tho Biblo to 
 bo true f" aro used. In tho other or more 
 advanced mode, two books must bo taken 
 up, selected by the pupils out of a consider- 
 able number of standard works suitable for 
 the purpose, and which are classed under va- 
 rious heads, so that the tastes and time of 
 studyof pupils may bo consulted. In cither 
 course, an examination is held by tho Society 
 after about thrco months' study, and prizes 
 are given occording ta tho merits of tho papers 
 written. These classes ore open to females as 
 wellssmen, and some of tho highest prizes 
 have been carried away by the former. Indi- 
 viduals whom it may not suit to go into a class 
 may also take up either of tho coui-scs under 
 similav conditions to tho classes. An able con- 
 ductor of thcso studies has lately been ap- 
 pointed by the Qb|diii«n Evidence Society. 
 
 Besides tho two great ubjectaiii view— lectures 
 and classes— the Society also contemplates tho 
 writing nnd publishing of answers to pubHoo- 
 iions that appear from time to time, and that 
 work whith has of late made much impression 
 in a wrong direction, the supernatural el"ment 
 inreligion, isUkclyto call forth a champion 
 for the troth at the requeat and under the nun- 
 pioea of the Society. It is said that few booloi 
 have appeared of late likely to do more harm 
 than that to which reference haa now been 
 made. Lastly, the Soiioty has established n 
 monthly periodical called, the CArittian I'vi- 
 denet Journal, and published by Messrs Ilod- 
 der & Stoughton, Fatemoster Bow, London. 
 Its prieo is ii., and it has already a very good 
 eireulatlon. Tho Society puts into tho hands 
 of infldclssuch publications asthese, which con - 
 tain much positn e Christian imth as well asdo- 
 fencoof tho evidences. During the lectures t 
 the Hull of Science they were published from 
 wuek to week and sold at the rate of ^Id. each 
 in tho Hall itself to tho sceptical audience, 
 who received a great many of them. Tho 
 form of infidelity which this lower class holds 
 is usually that which is called " sc- 
 
 cnlaNsm, " and resembles much tho 
 positivism of whith we have heard to day. 
 Tho secularists have of course no distinct pro- 
 grommo, but they affect only to accept tho 
 state of things which is before them in tho 
 world which they can see, handle and prove. 
 'Ilicre aro shades of difference, but it is under- 
 stood that they ore too crafty- in the present 
 day boldly to deny the existence of a God, but 
 they will'notbelievoin thoGodof tho Chris- 
 tian, whoso justice and mercy they miserably 
 impugn, and whoso Word thoy tramplu ^undtr 
 feet. "The scepticism of tho upper classes is a 
 good deal that of tho fashionable materialism 
 of which we have heard so eloquently this 
 week. Mind is to be material as well as tho 
 body, and both to consist of atoms brought to- 
 gether they know not how. Tho ignorance 
 and deficiency of argument opparcnt in piulo- 
 sophcrs gifted as they nre witn high powers 
 which thoy so sadly prostitute, has been also 
 most ably exposed by tho learned Christian 
 men wo iiavo had tho privilege of hearing 
 to-day. Surely as regards Materialism, 
 Secularism, Pantheism, which would 
 makn a god of everything in nature, and 
 other forms of infidelity, it maytruly bo pro- 
 nounced, "Tho fool hath said in his heart, 
 tierois no God." As to the prevalence of 
 infidelity in this country there may lie somo 
 difference of opinion, but it must bo borno in 
 mind that scopticii'm is not always patent and 
 known until it is searched for and found out. 
 I know that in Australiamessagcsand appeals 
 have come for help, and that ono of its excel- 
 lent bishops is a warm supporter of tho 
 Cliristian Evidence Society. It will probably 
 be found everywhere and in all countries 
 that where there is intelligence and good 
 education without personal religion, a man 
 often has doubts according to tho complexion 
 of his mind ; he may not express them and 
 may be partially ashamed of them, but thcro 
 they are, and they need, like tho extraction 
 of a thorn, to bo carefully, tcnderi.y, 
 but firmly dealt with, and a hope is felt 
 in England that possibly our gathering 
 hero and the explanation of tho work at homo 
 may lead to the formation of a Christian Evi- 
 dence Society iu Canada. 
 
 Bev. Principal MaoVicab, LL. D , read tho 
 following paper on 
 
 INSPIBATIOy. 
 
 Wo hear so much in our day of danger 
 and defection, of scepticism, of tho roTiKioii 
 or dcstroction of old creeds and confcs-sionH 
 and even of the Biblo itself, passing awny (is 
 superannunatcd and effete, that it doos not 
 seem out of place in a gathering «f this sorb 
 to ask tho questions, 
 
 Aro wo to continue to believe tlint nil 
 Scripture ia given by inspiration of God Y 
 Con wo fully assure ourselves that God at sun- 
 dry times and in diverse manners spake iu 
 time past unto the fathers by the propheta 
 
fOct 
 j,«*opubHoa. 
 
 ' "owharm 
 
 ,■^1 Jjondon 
 [•J'^ygood 
 
 IwWohcon . 
 
 Mwellasdo. 
 
 dBieotureg ♦ 
 
 Iftf '«"» 
 TP^llo. caeJi 
 
 I "ndience. 
 
 KjM* hold," 
 
 1.1. «>- 
 
 7™ tu day. 
 wtinct pro. 
 °««pt tho 
 
 and prove. 
 
 I'M under- 
 
 '° PWsont 
 
 ri "wl, but 
 
 Po Chri,. 
 
 ^isoraWv 
 
 plf^nndtr 
 
 "WSC8 is a 
 r>terialisni 
 t"% this 
 " M tho 
 r'nglit to. 
 Smoranco 
 I "» piiilo. 
 '• powers 
 «'n olso 
 -^'stian 
 Jionring- 
 sialism, 
 
 Would 
 fo, and 
 bo pre. 
 I Ijoart, 
 nco of 
 ' sonio 
 mo in 
 It and 
 1 out. 
 'peals 
 '«cl. 
 ' tho 
 labljr 
 trios 
 rood 
 man 
 tion 
 uid 
 oro 
 ion 
 l.V. 
 olt 
 '«• 
 
 90 
 
 i. 
 
 \iu\ 
 
 t^VANOKf.rCAt, At,f,iANCr; RXtftA. 
 
 ?i 
 
 mkI hath in thoM last duys upolccn unto lu by 
 HI* Son r ' 
 
 UHve we istUfootorjr evidonoo to warrant 
 nfi in aiBrming that Qod made ohoico of cer- 
 tiiiii prnonn to wl im ho rommunioatad a 
 nrclatlon uf His will, and that Ho by the 
 Hpaoiul operation of HIh Spirit rendered them 
 infallible in reoord!ni( this revelation, and in 
 ■olooting from various houiroh tho matcriola 
 which we flrd inoorp'jrutod in the booki of 
 tho Bible t 
 
 Are we to accept this entire volume ai of 
 divino authority f 
 
 These are quostiona which are proued with 
 peculiar force upon the CliriHtian mind at tlio 
 present day ; and what can bo said upon them 
 in a paper of this 8ort muHt \>e incomploto 
 and in briefest outline. It upp^^un to mo 
 that there i^ a very oxtMisivo introductory 
 work to be dono beforo wo ran approach tho 
 question of inspiration — u work imponed upon 
 us by the sceptical spirit and form i>f modem 
 thought hud iavostigatioo. 
 
 le cannot bo concealed 
 that there aro speculutioim 
 and theories claiming to bo 
 founded in sound philoso- 
 phy and science, somo of 
 them very ancient but now 
 reprodnoed as discovcriex, 
 and others projected for ^j- 
 
 the first time, whicli we < • 
 
 must oncoimter and ret * 
 aside beforo wo can gwin .._ ^ :\ , 
 
 a fair hearing, or reach ii ^, , ,'',.. 
 proper starting-point f.ir "' , . 
 our doctrine. Glance for ii 
 moment ot itomo of these. > , 
 
 Athtitm, in it* many 
 modem forms, admits r'f no , , 
 
 such doctrine. UnloHs wo ; 
 
 can drive men from its 
 secret lurlting placo.s tliry 
 cannot take in tlio iilca of 
 a Uod-givcn l)'H>k (oi tho 
 very obvicis reason that in 
 their apprehension there iii 
 no Ood to dclivi r such ii 
 volume to man. ■ 
 
 J'ttnlheUm, wliioh in iti 
 various forms holds proba- 
 bly a wider sway than any 
 other antitheiRti<! Kystem) 
 is equally hostile to inspi mi 
 tion. If we oonae<lo Spin ' 
 osa's ce!itr°.l propositiuii 
 that Being is ono and in- 
 divisible, " >iib»laiUia iiim 
 tt uniea," that Uod nml 
 His works aro so noni- 
 minglod as to be indJKtin- 
 guiithable from each other, 
 theu ve plead in vuin for 
 such personal attributes 
 ond acta on His part lis aru 
 requisite in communicat- 
 ing a revelation to man- 
 kind. \, 
 
 Materialism sets aside in- 
 spiration. Tho Qod of tho 
 Materialist, like that of tli« 
 Pantheist, is devoid of por- 
 Honality, strangely dilTiiHcd 
 timiiighout all nature as an iiuintellifrciit force, 
 a mcro 8.iusality, or a blind and iib.^sluto law. 
 
 Indeed, some recent disciples of this school 
 seem willing tu dispense with even this vaguo 
 iind shadowy Ood ; thoy require only matter — 
 of the origin of wkiili tlioy either neglect or 
 refuse to give us any account — in order to 
 evolve from it" every form and quality of life." 
 TU'« is Professor Tyndall's hint public oonfcs- 
 sion. For the Creation and goveniment 
 of tto universe ho require.) lu Gkid but mat- 
 ter. But there is nitthing ucw in this except 
 the poculior vaguoaoss of the terms in which 
 the Trofessor's Qod i.^ defined. Others long 
 hijfo uttered tho samn scntimcntj. SchcU- 
 iiig and Girly lo speak of Qod na force, and as 
 tho eternal movbment ot the imiverso, in very 
 much the saino sense a'', Tyudill talks of " tho 
 promise and potency of matter."' In fact, the 
 wholo Oriental world anWcipated ull of them 
 by many longccnturies iu advancing this creed, 
 aud regarded Qod as snmeliow Hliimbering and 
 
 ooncoalcd in matter as " the uneouHviuus 
 ground of being." 
 
 But what oro wo to do with all these and 
 kindreil theories t Are wo to allow them to 
 pass unchallenged ? It is frequently said that 
 oar work is to preach tho Qospol ; and this is 
 tnie, but not tho wholo truth. Wo ore " set for 
 the defonca" as well as tho propagation of tho 
 Oospal. Wo aro to hold fast as well as to hold 
 forth tho Word of Life. Wo must by all 
 means be in earnest in saving souls, but equally 
 in earnest in striking down the enemies that 
 deeeivo and destroy them. Or in otlier 
 words, we must understand clearly what 
 work wo can and should do in rook- 
 ing to pave men. I have no idea that it 
 is the duty of tho man whu is loyal to 
 Qod and tho Bible to stand by meekly oifering 
 no rosistenco to those who would rob us of tho 
 truth ; on tho contrary I believe it to bo a very 
 essential part of 'Oospcl work in tho present 
 day to expose tho folly and wickedness of 
 
 TIIU EAllL OF CAV.V.V. 
 
 Athoisni, Pantlieism, Materialism and tho re.st ; 
 and Theologian) must go asido from tho old 
 beaten path ta moot and overthrow the enemy in 
 tho I)y- ways which ho makes for himself. I do 
 not say that thoy aro to preach science and 
 philosophy ; no, these would bo wretched 
 substitutes— husks to offer the souls of men, 
 instead of the living Word — but they re- 
 quire to writo and to publish philosophy 
 and science. Thoy require by a patient and 
 comprehensive study,, not of n:ediieval 
 scholasticism, but of the facts and laws 
 of natural science, and of the relations between 
 matter and spirit, to expose tho hasty dogma- 
 tiim of Materialists. They must meet other or- 
 rorists, too, upon thsir own grounds, and fight 
 over again tho old battlosof Theism and raise the 
 advocates and abettors of all such follies out of 
 tho barbaric darkness into which they liava do- 
 soendod, to tho apprehension of tho grand fun- 
 damental and yet elementary truth wliich wo 
 teach our little children in tho Sunday-school, 
 
 " tkui Ood u a Sjtj'it — uutu tutM, not u Umr. 
 but a spirit, n pomou, and a* such posMsnd of 
 freedom and other personid nttributes; and 
 '.hat ho is " iifluito, otcrnul, and iiuchangoabl* 
 i;i his being, wisdom, power, holincMi, ju»tico. 
 guadnossanil truth.' 
 
 It appears to mo that by sound philosupl.y 
 and science wo can bring men tho length of 
 being I'ticiiit. There is lui Evangelical Ibition- 
 alism, a legitimato iiud inont vuliiablo use uf 
 reason, in tliis connection which wo cannot de- 
 spise or condemn.*!! From n proi^er understand- 
 ing of thi facts ef consciousness, which are 
 just as real as anything which natural science 
 oin advance and tho reality of which must be 
 conceded lioforo. sell nco is possible, men may 
 iirrivo at tlio conviction that Ood is, and from 
 this go on bo lean, all the grand truths revealed 
 by Qod's works, or Ibo lessons of natural reli- 
 gion. But until thoy iirrivv'.atthisstago,untiltha 
 Didiio^xistcncn, in ncljtir and proper sense, 
 is icknowlodgcd, it i < us sljss to propose to them 
 ap.y doctrine of inspiration. 
 Hero again let me guard 
 myself against being mis- 
 understood. I do not say 
 that by the means proposed 
 we can make them Chris- 
 tians, or save their souls — 
 no; but we may attain 
 that which the Apostle 
 deemed desirable in his day 
 when he spoko of certain 
 persons whose *' mouths 
 must be stopped." Wo 
 may deter and prevent 
 them from destroying 
 others; and may even brin^ 
 themselves within tl'« 
 roach of saving tmlh. 
 , Wlion disarmed of their 
 deadly weapons they may 
 bo oiien to tho power of 
 tho living Word. Paul 
 found it uecessary to re- 
 move tho fatal dagger from 
 the - jnu jailer's hand, to 
 cr M him with a loud 
 .^■0, " Do thyself no 
 linrm," before ha said to 
 Iiiin. " Believe in the Lord 
 Jesus Cliriht and thou shalt 
 bo saved and thy house." 
 And if you iind a man 
 di'unk, helpless and be- 
 sotted in the gutter, what 
 is your first work with 
 liiinF You must lift him 
 up and nurso and sober 
 liim before you can preach 
 tlio OoRpol to liiir \nJ 
 Fo, if you find 
 mind jioisoncd, 
 utterly paralyze 
 inuterialism or 
 system, you i 
 him to propo. 
 ' 'before you can 
 
 Oospcl to his h' 
 tho hope t 
 Holy Ohost 
 him life and 
 to accept tho 
 divine and the warrant of saving fait.. 
 
 But suppose wo bring men this length, .e 
 length of being theist, wo aro far from having 
 them on solid ground with respect to In- 
 spiration. 
 
 It is n lamentable fact, with which every 
 scholar is acqaintod, that many opinions have 
 been advanced by those who have agreed in 
 affirming the Divino existence, which areas 
 dangerouo oAd subvcrsivo of the truth as 
 those to which wo have just referred. 
 
 Such is tho caso with all rationalistic at- 
 tempts to deal with tho question of Inspira- 
 tion. I now uso tho term rationalistic in its 
 offensivo sense ; and cannot wait to state, 
 mucli less to refute, tho many strange notions 
 which como under this tore:. 
 
 Take ono example out of many — tho theory 
 associated with tho name of the distinguished 
 Schleicrmocher ; and this is selected, not as 
 tho worst, but as one of tho most de- 
 vout looking theories which Oermany has pro- 
 
74 
 
 ..fONTREAL t)AII-Y WITNESS 
 
 tOcf. 
 
 taMd. II ia not athtbtio. It jnmU Um 
 DMm talilwe>( uA aflnM tfia CM ia 
 tiMOiMtec of llM vniTww and Om BcdtMBw 
 of dafol aaw, and that Ha twioa Intaq^oaad 
 ia a Mptniataial maimar to tlia affain of tha 
 wotU ; Ant, to tba eraatlon of man ; and, ••• 
 soadljTtto tha tooamation of JaniaOlaiat; 
 butt aaida from thaaa two tof Uuioai, all that ta 
 •mtoaead to hinaaa hUtonr la natnral. Tba 
 wigto aad tha oontanti of tha Dibla are to b« 
 aoooimtad for on natuial prtodplea. It Utha 
 iwliiral onlgiowth of tlia Ufa of tha Ohunh { 
 and hMoa aa thia apMtnal life riiea or atoka 
 tha taaahiiy of thia volame Imfnm or data- 
 riotata. u tha aarliar nortioiu of it, aoooid- 
 in^f, w hava emda ana imparfcot uttaranoea. 
 utMraaaaa irhloh eanaot ba placed on a lerel 
 with tha Terlfled raanlta of modern acientiflo 
 temtiHl, and thia owtog to tha primitire and 
 r«latiTely nnodnoatad atataof the Ohnrch; but 
 aa the world giowa older, and man [adranoe in 
 knowladga and onltnra, wa obwnre a narliod 
 impraremant to the lacnd writtogi, until at 
 laat himanity and religtona life are perfected 
 to 4he pemn of Jeana Ohriat, and then we 
 have the nigheat forma of what we nail reveUu 
 tion, which, howorer, are i\olhing more than 
 the derelopmenta of tbd human Intellect with> 
 out an/ apaoial divtaa interpoaition. 
 
 Soch ii the theory. And it iinot lurpriaing 
 that it akonld be regarded with favor by a 
 certain olaaa of literary and toientift-i men. It 
 miniatera abundantly to human ambition and 
 vanity, ^le hiatorfon, the poet, the noreliit, 
 can all aooept thia doctrine, whatorer their 
 conduct and general opinion* may be, and 
 take no amall credit to thenuelvoa in cduoat- 
 ing the world op to the point at which the 
 higfhaat forma of revelation become noaaible. 
 Bolentiata can hold thia notion and dream 
 away about the development of all oreaturca 
 from a few primordial germi, or the evolution 
 of them from matter or from nothtog. In> 
 deed, it ia tho natural ally of tho doctrine of 
 development, which, for the moment, leema 
 to be almost universally dominant. Theo> 
 logiana of the Max Mullor aohool can 
 aooept thia thoor} while thoy work out a 
 aoience of religion and aee in all religiona 
 germa and elements of truth, and finally re- 
 gard them all aa equally divine, or rather 
 equally human. 
 
 Ana why should we reject a doctrine ao 
 generally popular f 
 
 Not beeauao it advocates a gradual unfold- 
 ing of Divtoo truth. Thia we believe to have 
 beeu Qod'a method of making known His 
 mind to men . He gave them here a litUe and 
 there a little, and carried them forward step 
 by step from the trutha auitable to the early 
 ages of the world to the fullest monif estationa 
 of Hia will which tho Church on earth is to 
 enjoy. We can hold thia view and at the 
 f same time beUeve thut Qod's flist utterancea 
 were aa infallibly true aa His laat. Hence we 
 do not reject the phase of rationalism referred 
 to. beoanae it teaches a gradual development of 
 Divtoa truth; but we reject it because it 
 ignorea Ood aa tho author of His own Word 
 and makea man the author of what #e shall 
 fhow he haa received from God. So anch for 
 one form of rationalism aa it deals with (he 
 question of Inspiration. 
 
 Take another, that which g tea apxiial 
 
 Cminenoeto Ood'a providence, "nd •rhich 
 been aometimea called the Providential 
 theory. 
 
 In thia case God ia represented aa gruiding 
 and oontrolltog the occurrence of all events ; 
 but to doinc ao He adheres to certato eternal 
 law*, from vhioh the slightest departure is 
 impoasible, and bence, if we are to have any 
 dootrino of Inspiration, it must be consistently 
 with thia adherence to eternal laws. We 
 may, indeed, regard men as inspired when, by 
 a niPpy oombination of oiroumatance*, they 
 are elevated to a higher plane of knowledge 
 and religiona experience than others, or when 
 Ood wdKa to a special degree on their totui- 
 tional conacionane— . In this aenae Plato and 
 Sooratea aa well aa Paul and John were to- 
 apired or rendered superior to other men totel- 
 leetnally and apiritually ; but their utterances 
 oontained nothing but the offspring of their 
 
 own minda. They had no eilomal revelation 
 fknm Ood. 
 
 Thus Newman declares : " An authoritative 
 eitamal revelation of moml and spiritual troth 
 ia ****Btially impoaalble to man." 
 
 Davldaon, to his introduction to the OldTea- 
 tamsBt, aaya: "When the prophets spoke of 
 tha word of tho Lord coming to them, ur when 
 they began their message by ' thii* loith the 
 Lord,' it is not inciuit that the l)<>ity really 
 spoke to •^hoir external organs of lieoring, or 
 tnat thov received a distict commiaaiou to 
 write. Thoy were nr)ved by thoir own spirit- 
 ual impuUo to utter or wriio the extraordinary 
 intuitions of truth wliioh tho Hplrit enabled 
 them to reach. God spoke to them, ixit by a 
 miraculotia oommunloation, foreign to human 
 experience, but by the inward voice of spirit- 
 ual oottsolonimeas, wbio*' dailvand hourly tells 
 every one, I' he will listen, wnat his work to 
 this world is, and how he should do it." 
 
 In theae opinions Coleridge. Arnold, Maurioo 
 and many othora Bubstantislly agrco.They hold, 
 to use the words of one of tbolr number, 
 that the writers of tho Bible "experienced an 
 iosplration the same as what every Ijeliever en- 
 joys." Tho Holy Ghost wrought to prophets 
 uiid apostlos oa He does to all the children of 
 God, butnot In such a sense aa to make them a 
 class by themselves, divinely chosen and 
 supematurally endowed ; and their writtogs 
 should be regarded only as a record of the de- 
 votional sentiments andopinlonsof men highly 
 favored of the Lorrl 
 
 To aooept this v, agato. Is manifently 
 
 to give up all that i» . .uncUvo in ourdovtrino ; 
 to abando: miracle*, prophery, inHpiration, is 
 to fact ie sot aside the wnolu Bible. It is nut 
 worth while contouding for inspiration in tho 
 sense of this theory, for if the sacred writers 
 wore to no wise endowed beyond " what every 
 believer enjoys," there is nothing to Under 
 us to thia enlightened age, with our superior 
 educational advantages, and our accesa to the 
 expe>,lenoe of past ages, to far surpasa them, 
 and to prodnce a much better book than the 
 one which has been ao long regarded aa the 
 Word of God. We drop thia aoheme, there- 
 fore, as unworthy of a place, or of any coun- 
 tenanooto Ohristlon theology. 
 
 £qually hopeless ia it to defend the Divma 
 authority of this volume by falling back upon 
 anvoneof tho theories of partial innpiration. 
 Ithoa been asserted, from the 12th century 
 down to our own day, that there are different 
 degreea of inspiration . That thelawistothis 
 respect superior to tho Fiapheta, and they agato 
 are superior to the Hagiographa. Some uavo 
 held that the thoughts, but not the words, 
 of the saored writers were inspired; others have 
 urgred that the Holy Ghost rendered the writers 
 infallible to all doctrinal matters, but allowed 
 them to err in history, geography and science 
 generally ; whilu not a few are disposed to 
 mutijate the Word of God by accepting certato 
 portions of it as of Divine authority, such as 
 the New Testament or the discourses of our 
 Lord, and rejecting tho rest as unworthy of 
 confidence. 
 
 But is it not plam that if such liberties as 
 these are to bo taken with the volume it is 
 scarcdy worth while rototoing any portion of 
 it f Wo may as well cost tho whole of it over 
 board at once. If certato portions aro inferior 
 to others to pomt of Divtoo authority and ac- 
 curacy, if there has boon no infallible guid- 
 ance enjoyed in the selection of words, and no 
 safeguerd agrainst error in history and science, 
 and if oertoin partH, wholo books in f^wt, am 
 to l>e blinded as not trustworthy, then the 
 volume Blxtka far below any respectable human 
 production that iw^ues from the press. 
 
 And is ' tiis the melancholy conclnsi jn that 
 we are forced to adopt ? By no means. Wr 
 are far from surrendering the old doctrine of 
 the Catholic Church as untenable ortodcfen- 
 aible. Wo may not be able to accept all tlu^ 
 arguments by which it Uas been maintatoed, 
 but th^ doctrine itself remaina undisturbed 
 amid all the noise and boasting of modem 
 sceptieism; and while we hear ao much about 
 destructive criticism it may be well for us to 
 fix distinctly to ourmtoda the thtoga which 
 remain. 
 
 It seems to mo that we oaa safely ratt our 
 doctrine on tha foUowIng ytopoaitlona t 
 
 lat.— That thara is nothtog improhaUa or iin- 
 poosibla in the miraoulona InsptratiMi of men 
 to whom Ood revealed hia « ill. 
 
 And hare, at tha verr outaot, I joto issue 
 with all theoriea referred t«, which labor to re- 
 move the miraonlou* from tho disonsaion of thin 
 question. On the contrary, I matotato thiit 
 iiiapiratiim involvoa a miracle aa truly as the 
 tocamation of the Hon of God, or the restora- 
 tion of the dead to life again ; and the inspirn- 
 lion which is not miraculous, aa haa been al- 
 ready htotad, is nut worth defending. 
 
 But what ia a miracle P Many anawcra 
 have been given to this question. The ono 
 which appears to my mind satisfactory is this, 
 and is expressed with a alight modification in 
 the words of Holilnts : A mimcle ia a work of 
 Uod, aside from His lunal mode of aottog, and 
 may be employed by Him to accredit His 
 messenger. 
 
 Is it, on tlio face of it, improbable or impos- 
 sible that such works should occur f 
 
 A miracle is a work of Ood, and henoe I do 
 not need to wait to prove that it ia possiblo. 
 I know that i\. vout svluntiflo men have v}l- 
 unteered their testimony in favor of tha poasi- 
 bilitv of miracles. They have aaid, for ex- 
 ample, that in tho record of the rocka they see 
 conclusive evidence of successive creative aot4 
 by which ono order of oreaturea and then 
 another appean^d upon the stage of being. 
 But such proof seoms to me quite unnecessary, 
 for this reason, that to ask iiin to prove that a 
 miracle is pohniblo is the same thing oa to ask 
 me to prove tliat Ood can work, uul this is 
 what no sane man will demand from me. 
 
 But docs not tho form of Divtoo activity, 
 which we denominate miraculoua, involve tho 
 rontradiotion or iikfraction of natural lawsP 
 By no means. These laws simply todioato 
 God's usual or ordinary modea of aottog; and 
 these miracles arc just another mode of acttog; 
 and, surely, no ono can inutfcine that Ood is so 
 fettered by law aa to be int iipabla of gotog 
 aside from the normal course of aotVm. And 
 why should Ho contradict himself when He 
 does so t You can exercise your personal free- 
 dom and turn aside to many special courses of 
 action without incessantly oontradicttog your- 
 self; and will you g^ant less than ius to 
 Jehovah P Aliraclea ore not nnforeiiMn, or 
 out of time and place to Him. tHiey snqnrise 
 and atartlv us because of our ignoranoe of 
 God's government, but to Him uiey ana not 
 new or surprising, rinco they always had a 
 place to His mighty plan. 
 
 But I said I liat a miracle is a work of Ood, 
 and hence I h. ve no difficulty to accepting tho 
 very greatest that can be tovolved in this 
 question of inspiration, or recorded to the 
 Bible. 
 
 Some persons do experience grave difficulty 
 to this connection, and this, perhaps, is the root 
 of all the curious itiooriea of inspiration whidi 
 have disgr-ced theology. The persons who ' 
 advance them are at a loaa to understand how 
 God could look after the dictation of all the 
 words of the Bil)l6, and how, while dotog 
 this, ho could allow each writer to have his 
 own peculiar style, and how Ho could concili- 
 ate this infallible guidance with human free- 
 dom, or how He, a spirit, could speak to the 
 cars of men and give them on external revela- 
 tion of Divine things. 
 
 Now all this is of precisely the same nature , 
 as the pcrploxitiea which people experience 
 about the story of the deluge, or of Jonah, or 
 of Balaam's ass speaking, or of the sun stand- 
 ing still while Joshua was flghttog againstthe 
 Amoritcs. Suohamirocloaa this, the sudden 
 arrestingof the world toita revolution upon 
 its axis, they say, would tovolve the derange- 
 ment and rum of the whole universe. 
 
 We answer, ao it would if left to yon to 
 manage. But when Ood sets to His hand to 
 work Is there anythtog too hard for Him to do f 
 The fact ia that the moment yon grant tbnA a 
 miracle is the work of Ood, yon need not feel 
 liound to find ont little miracles for Him tu 
 perform ; yon may, on the contrary, hold that 
 the greater the work themore it ia m harmony 
 with what is becoming its Omnipotent author. 
 
[Oct. 
 
 ■ ■? ^ 'hen 
 
 r'"«oeaMiy" 
 
 H'aato >«k 
 ^nd thl. fa 
 me. 
 
 I"""''* tho 
 
 f"n»; and 
 
 Oodi,*' 
 "f goiag 
 
 when Ho 
 
 onwMof 
 
 "ffyonr. 
 
 »bi« to 
 
 wvn, or 
 
 ■Ode of 
 w»not 
 
 'Ood, 
 
 ■fftllo 
 
 > this 
 
 > the 
 
 ^ty 
 
 root 
 
 bich 
 
 »ho 
 
 low 
 
 tile 
 
 mg 
 
 big 
 
 U. 
 
 c- 
 
 le 
 
 !• 
 
 1^74.1 
 
 KVXN»;Kl.tC/\I. Ai.l.lANfc;k KXtkA. 
 
 H 
 
 'iMtead. therefore, ot ttntiuinir evory luliit uiid 
 tryiay, m hsK ao friu, i^itlr bomi ilous under 
 rsttonaliitf' iiiduenuo, to flml out with how 
 little of Dlvi.ue interpuiiitiun I iiiin make up 
 the Oible, mr ndnd (■ tjiiita opon to llio nun- 
 oluxion that It U not in the iilightrat df^ree 
 linpruhable or impoMiible that the whole 
 llible is full of Oo.l, that "all Scripture is 
 given by the inspire 'in of Ood." 
 
 2n'!. -Take now .<i<;oiiil proponition upon 
 which wo rest our doctrine, vi/., that an npiMisl 
 tu tlui Bible itself will msko it iuuontrovurtlbly 
 evident t hat it '.ontainx Hupci human oleiunnts, 
 or that it is pot the priHlurt of tho human mind. 
 •Surely thin is a fair cnnuffh wuy of dealin)f 
 with tli« qnostion. I do not say, ut this stn)fo, as 
 Ih nnicl ill so many ttandurd books on tho suli- 
 jwt, that the writers claim, to be inspirud, 
 niut, therefore, (hoy wero inspired. 
 This is u inliiin piincijni, a liCirKin)( of tho 
 i|iiosti(in. All impostor miffhtsui'k to sustain 
 liiH protensionH by t«3tif)'iO)f in his own favor, 
 by ssying that he was iaipirol. Avoidiii); 
 thisniotliod, then, w' at I liik the s«optiu to 
 dc is to mod this I <k and disregard, in the 
 meantime, wliitt tlm writers.say of themselves 
 or of eauh "lh«r, and lixik oxeliisivcly nt tho 
 I'ontents of tlio rncon) whiuli they make. 
 
 Thoveif lilenio of tlieso man is superhuman. 
 Tuko fornx.ifiipio the much dobatotl r oount 
 tfivcn nf creation. It is expressed in a few 
 brief ntcnees wliish contain eiidugh, 
 but not too much. Had it con- 
 tained a full Bciuntifiu description of the struc- 
 ture of tho earth and of tho relations and 
 movements of tho heavenly bodies, it would 
 have inevitably contradicted tho oxporionoa 
 and liaited olMcrvution of tho early ages of 
 the world, and miut have led to the rejection 
 of tSe entire volume, llosidos, such an 
 •ouount would have crippled the human io- 
 toUeot by outtiufr otf the ticlit of investif^atitiu 
 and discovery. But as it i.t, when tho subjects 
 in question are scieniiil(!ally and thorou);hly 
 examined tho brief opening sentences of tlie 
 Book of Uonosis are found to oicord porf('<'lly 
 with the verified results of scionco. 
 
 Take another example of this superhumisii 
 silence. Wo have it in tho manner in wliich 
 the incarnation of Jcsns Christ is tourhod by 
 the sacred writers. They raise none of tho 
 curious questions of mndiicviil theology in this 
 (!onnactik)n. They simply give us onn Hublime 
 uttera!ii« mode to tho Virgin ; " Tlio Holy 
 Uhost shali come upon the<', and tho power of 
 tho Highest shall overshadow thee, wherefore 
 also that holy tl-ing which shall bo bom of 
 thee, shiiU be called the Son of Ood." Thi« 
 is all— no attempt at pinof or explanation. 
 
 Then wo have no spccifia description of our 
 Tjord's personal appearance, of His complexion. 
 His stature and such like ; and His biogrii- 
 Xihers bestow no praise upon Him when lie 
 manifests tho very highest forms of virtue unci 
 wisdom, or performs the most bcnettcon^ and 
 amazing deeds. Why this restraint or sil- 
 ence f Is it hnman or superhuman P 
 
 But let us not argue from what is not said ; 
 let us take some specimens of tho communica- 
 tions made by these writers. And here wo 
 venture to say that the Decalogue as a gene- 
 ralization of human duty could not have 
 originated in tho kumuii intellect. We have 
 not^iiiig liko it in all human legislation. And 
 it any thing ran bo regarded as superhuman, 
 it is the miuBte and accurate kno pledge of 
 distant future events ; such knowledge these 
 writers abundantly evince. Take a few 
 familar examples. 
 
 They foretold the birth of Jesus and the cir- 
 cumBtoBces of it, as well as the details of His 
 life and death. I know that it has been 
 slanderously said that these were no predic- 
 tions ; that the biographers of Jesus agreed 
 to apply these onoient utterances to their 
 hero ; but that we have no reason to he- 
 lieve that the writers of the Hebrew 
 Bcriptore* had any special insight into 
 futme events. No assertion could be 
 nuae groundless than this. And, happily 
 for our a.'gumcnt, but unfortanatoly for 
 this reckless mode of dealing with prophecy, 
 we havo in these same Old Textament writings 
 deolwations respecting kingdoms and cities for 
 
 ths proof of the f idniuuiul of whivih wii are not 
 dependent upon tho testimony of four Evanirr- 
 lists who might be ueous»l of oulluniun In order 
 to exalt and deify their Master. Wn huvt- in 
 these instances the incontrovertible testimony 
 of the ruins of those cities which have ttrokeit 
 silence in tho very hsiiils uf thu iundct and 
 havo duelurwl that thu sacred writers, nges 
 before, miuiitily describc<l their doom. 
 
 Then, in the New Tiiilumeut we have pro- 
 dictions as to the deHtiiii'tion of Jcrusnlom, tho 
 dispersion of tho Juws, tho dilfusion of tho (ioa- 
 pol, thecunviirmn of tho Gentiles, and the rise 
 and progress of the Papacy. 
 
 Whut proof havo w« that tho iierwins 
 making those announcements p>sseisiod a 
 full and aocurutu knowledge of future events t 
 We |M>int tu seven millions of ,Iowx w^atterod 
 over the whole world, and tu millioiii upon 
 millions of Ocntileooti verts, ourselves ninung 
 them, and to millions of Mind and fi) jeet slaves 
 of " the roan of sin," as witneiiscs iu this case. 
 But not tu multiply instances nf this sort 
 we now press tho sneptic with tho iiiiestioii : 
 Does not reason, does nut common lionestv, 
 eoriiiicl y.iu to confess that these i>l»inriit> lu 
 the Book are superhuman V Account, then, for 
 their origin. If they nro not from tho hiiinun 
 mind, wiicnco are they K Uur account of them 
 is short and simple. They are Oisl-given. 
 And thb Iteing so, wo do pol cars to perplex 
 ourselvoa as to how Uud gave them, whether 
 by dreams, or visions, or words addressed to 
 the ears of men, or by rovvlutiims iionveyed 
 in some inexplicable manner to human con- 
 sciouKi ■ i«. 'Iho inai/t' of Divine operation in 
 givln<r iH truth is not what wo winh to deter- 
 mine, br ihe groat fact that this vidurao is tho 
 record of tho revelation' which Ho has given. 
 
 But supix>ao it conceded that there are cer- 
 tain Divine elements iu this volume, how aro 
 wo to rerich the plenary inspiration of tho 
 whole i* Wo answer, by a very simple and 
 conclusive tiicthud which will be made ap- 
 parent by our third proposition, vi/. : 
 
 Urd.— That Jesus Chrnt was neither deceiv^sl 
 nor n docciier. Ho was what ho professed to 
 Is). Tu enter upon tho iliscussiun of this 
 question would loud iih fur lieyond the proper 
 limits of this paper. Suflicc it, therefore, tu suy 
 that wo have risen from the patient examina- 
 tion of very much of what has l>een written 
 by friends and by foes touching the life and 
 cuuracter of Jesus, with tho proposition just 
 announced thoroughly established in our mind. 
 What fullowH from this ? If Jesus was what 
 Ho profosHod to be, then he was infallible. If 
 Ho was not mistaken or ileveivcd, then His 
 testimony in this mutter of inspiration is final. 
 Anl Ho did most nwiircdiy accept, not certain 
 [lortions of tho Ol I Testament, but tho whole 
 of it, us given by Ood, as the Word of 
 •Tuhovuh. In this nenso lie net I (is seal dis- 
 tinctly to tho Law, the T' ,nd the Hii- 
 giogrupha: undllepriH ,i IIisAp"Mtles 
 who were to f-jmplete tin cunon of Scripture, 
 Hhould bo guided infallibly by tho Spirit in 
 thoir spMulivs and writiugH. 
 
 Thus we roach tho plenary inspimtion of 
 the whole volume. Wo have tho uuctrine 
 from tho lips ot Ji-hus. And hero wi> might 
 end our argument. Bi(t, instead ol doing so, 
 t\ c submit a fourth proposition, which is 
 usually, but unfortunately, us I think, placed on 
 tho foreground, viz : •. 
 
 4th.— That the writers of this Book claim to 
 have been inspired. To begin witn this de- 
 ulnration seems tu mo a begging of the ques- 
 tion. 
 
 The very thing which wo desire to a.sccrtain 
 ix, were they inspired ; and surely, as a matter 
 uf argument, this shoidd not bio taken for 
 granted at the outset. But, having discovered 
 th.at there is nothing improbable or impossible 
 iu the miracle required in order to inspiration, 
 and having been forced by an examination of 
 tho Book to conclude that it is not 
 the product of the human intellect, or 
 that it must be from Ood; having founds 
 that Jesus Christ was what He professed 
 to lie. Divine and infallible, and that lie testi- 
 fied to tho Divine origin of this Book ; and 
 being well assured that these men were no en- 
 thusiasts, but calm and honest, men of high 
 
 mural ebaruoter and thiif-jughly inutourtky, 
 wo think It now quite fair to ask, did tli^ 
 clsim iiiiv (ucli supematnral ciMioWMeate M 
 wc . stsblish in their behalf f Aitd yon bMMr 
 tho answer. Ther did. You have the aaewef 
 given in exinuo in any ordiuary 
 iDspiratlofi. 
 
 And now I havo only time tu 
 without tllustnitiiiu he renwiniog proymil. 
 tions of my argununii 
 
 Ml.- The seicntinc and historic diaeoiretisn 
 nf t ho present dar, instead of unseUliM twr 
 diMrtrine, aro daily affording struaf ooaSraa- 
 tions of it. 
 
 Oth. Tho living power ot tiiU Wunl is out 
 <liiiiiiiishe<l. It is felt and aekaowled|«d Mure 
 nt this day thmiighout the world tha* in any 
 former period uf history. Felt by all, liypeasa«>« 
 and princes, by barbarians snascliolnrii. There 
 is (unfestodly auniverwil inHueticc ditfuH*! Iir 
 the laHik throughout tho nstions, and If 
 you link its oppoiieiits what ix y\us vham^in 
 of this influence, they urn buund its hiMM-nty, 
 in tho light ot history and resaun, Ui say (hot 
 t is more than human, that it is divine. The 
 most bitter and detennineil anvrng t heir rank* 
 fell now uiiublo tu argue that iviuformity to 
 the iife and character ut J'suia die- 
 qiiuUKcs a niiin In any wsy to hu a 
 most happy and noeful oitixi>u, Tliey 
 fcfl unnblu tu furnish proof that tba fullMt 
 subjection of the human soul tu all tho laws 
 anil ;irinciplcsofthoUospel is found tu operate 
 iiijiu-iuusly to the individual, to the oumoi'iaity 
 or to the nation — they feel that none of tho 
 evils which afflict sjciely are to bo ti-otvd lof- 
 ieally and legitimately tu the direct iofliieiM« 
 of this biMik. Theycao, indeed, point tu th* 
 bicvid-stained pagoofEocleaiasti&l nisturr,tu 
 Ktrifcs, discords and poraeeutions flowing fiuni 
 tho perversion of Ohriotianpriii'dpUsi, l>ut they 
 havedisoemment onoagb tosee that thex- 1 h ings 
 are traceable to human depravity, au<l that 
 they are distinct from a consistent and oorreet 
 conipliunco with the principle* ot tliis wunl. 
 And if the it fluence of the Buuk is guud ind 
 that only, are wo not by this fact (icstly 
 strengthened in the convictiun that it ia fwa 
 the Fountain of all good t 
 
 7th.— And linally, the Spirit of Oud ha* 
 never before te>>tille<l more uiautfestly la favor 
 of tho Word than :it tho present day. 
 
 What do wo sea P The heathen easting their 
 idols to the moles and to the hots, sliatterfnc 
 and destniying the t<;mples of the false gi)& 
 at tho instance of this Wunl P Ye«. Andtbo 
 summon people every where hearing this Oo«- 
 I>cl gladly. And more still. Tbo moot cau- 
 tious, stsul, and cultivated people un oartb 
 moved and swayed in mtdtitndes br the words 
 of a plain man from the prairies of this Western 
 world. We see people who have been l«ugbt by 
 refined but erratic scientiat* to ImUure in tbo 
 utter useU'ssness of prayer and the w>n-exi«t- 
 enco of spiritual iM>wer, bow bofom the fsiwer 
 of this Word. WliatUthUP It is (ho decisive 
 rebuke ot Ood the Holy Ohost to thocultivated 
 sceptics of the Old World, and Uis cmphatie 
 testimony ir. favor of the tmth wbicb Ifo in- 
 dited. 
 
 Mr. President, it is not possitdu fur me, in 
 this brief paper, to enter upon tho discuosion 
 of alleged discrepancies and hist<ni(i or aden. 
 tiilo inaccuracies which have been Oiterihed to 
 the Bible. These hare been repeatedly dio- 
 posed of, and do in no degree invalidate tbo 
 views just advanced. I bare now partially 
 indicated tho method, bnt nut the dc* 
 tails of the motbod, which I aboaJd 
 pursue in establishing and defending the doe- 
 trino of inspiration, and I trust enoogh boa 
 been said to leave the impresMun that wliat 
 wo hiivc to contend for is a bouk. a revelation 
 from heaven, a whole Bible. It is tru* that 
 the wants of the individual soul ore mH by 
 presenting a personal Sariour: by tetling of 
 guiltless blood shed £ar the gi^ty, of a enfl- 
 cient and perfect atonement mode liv a Pirioe 
 Saviour, and a free pardon andoomptetesMeti* 
 location through His blood ; but Oma jmat. 
 pvculisr, and central doctrine* of the (Mepsl 
 aro reresled imly in the Word of Ood— not ex- 
 preM^ttsI i»y the sublime sctenceofoetrono my , not 
 taught by natural theology, notuttem' oj A* 
 
MoNtkEAI, DAILY WITNESS 
 
 tOct 
 
 brook* and rill* that •dorn our Mrtb, no4 i]ii> 
 MT««d by pun r*tm», not nhibitod tnr nalanl 
 bwt; IMvuafooiidoaljr lath* Book of Gkd, 
 •ikLtbaMlaN, w* muct oontMid owiMsUy for 
 th* Book M oontalnlng th* laith daUv«r«d unto 
 tbaiaiat*. 
 
 And Ut 0* not b* timid, or haltlnf, or nn- 
 «*rtain u to tb* **tliniit* w*iiak* of it* origin. 
 It* raliM ud it* powor. It i* from Qod, nnd 
 Mightjr thronglt Crad, uid daitlnad to prevail. 
 Amid nil th* din u)d oonf luion of th* Bnb«l of 
 modMV aMptloiam ws lae it ri** and mitrt it* 
 own OlTin* majwty and power — 
 
 " Uk* lom* tall cliff that lift* ItH awful form, 
 IwtU* from tbo vale and midway l«av** the 
 
 •tormi 
 Tb* roUIng eloadt aroand It* breast are ipread, 
 Bterual •nnabla* acttl** on It* hand." 
 
 ndoin nonon— BAmtr ouohoh. 
 
 JLft«r religion* exomiM*, the UeT. JAim 
 Bnimn, of St. John, N.B., rend the fuUow- 
 iog paper oa 
 
 OREATIOK AND DEVELOPMENT. 
 
 Creation i* eithar primonr or aeoondoi}'. 
 Ooaaidared aa primary, it la the produotion uf 
 
 ' 1 nniTene from notning. In thto aenie it i* 
 «. .finally oppoaed to tho **lf aubeistence and 
 eternity of matter. There may be held one 
 of two theorie* regarding primary oreation- 
 Ilrat, that matter woa created by Qod, but 
 without poaptation* ; aooond, that matter waa 
 formed with all the adaptations ueceuary to 
 futnn derelopaent*. " Bruto matter "U u 
 phr*** which may deeoribe it according to tho 
 former idea. It ia difficult to find a phraae 
 properly deioriptiTe of the other. Let ua call 
 it adapttd matter, by which term we may 
 moan either : lit. That in the ultimate mol- 
 ee dea.of matter a* at firat created, there wore 
 auoh relations that in their combinutions thoy 
 IMoeasarily orolTod tho univemo us wo now 
 see it; or 2nd, That while pofweasing cer- 
 tain relations and qualities which UttcU them 
 for uses in building tho uuiveriu), they yot 
 needed an intelligent hand to produce the 
 order and beauty we now see. From tho 
 former of those suppositions wc have devel- 
 opment in its widest sense ; from the latter 
 we have secondary creationism. Let us con- 
 sider shortly the reasons for original creation 
 vtriHt seU-subaistence, and then place in con- 
 trMt, aecondary creation and development. 
 
 1. Creation or self subsistence. If matter 
 in its original state had no quality which to 
 an intellufent obaerrer gave any note or 
 promise of future order it would appear that 
 there could hardly from its bare existence be 
 deduced any reason for its being the result of a 
 oroatiTO mind. But considered as raw mate- 
 rial, with adaptations out of which was to be 
 spun and woven the web of the universe, we 
 would think it aa plain that it was the work 
 of a designing Hind as that the spangled 
 heavens' shining frame proclaim their gpreat 
 original (I hold that tho argument from de- 
 aign, however many and great its difficulties, 
 ia yot valid and may t>o employed to do good 
 service) . Let us hear, however, the propou&d- 
 era of the self eustonco of mat*cr — what ac- 
 count they give of it— not merely of it as 
 irutt, but of it, for this requires the explana- 
 tion — with all " its promise and potaii;y," to 
 prodnoe out of itself " every form and quality 
 of life." How did it oome into bdng with 
 •U its promise and potency f It may be said, 
 " It is eternal, with all it* potencieaf Bnrc- 
 Iv." Well I think it would not be difficult to 
 show that though immense periods of timo 
 ore necessary to give it its present oomplez- 
 ity from absolute simplicity, that time is not 
 inezhs'utible in thounit ; that ia, it is not in- 
 finite. As we go back we even find the condi- 
 tion of matter more simple, until at last we 
 oome io the simple or dual condition. I do 
 not aay that matter wa* ever absolutely 
 rimple or dnol ; for it may be that we oome to 
 direot creation, producing it in a greater num- 
 ber of clemwital forma — aay those beyond 
 which ob>«nical analysis cannot go ; but cup- 
 
 posing chemistry onlv at fault, and that u 
 Ugkw oheMiatry ooula go on to show thut all 
 ww« naolvabi* into on* or two elomonta— wo 
 *Ar. in travailing l)aokward*, this condition 
 wm at last b* arrived at-oad what then r 
 If time be aaything mora than a motaphysioal 
 aaoeaiityof thought— then boundlo«*tiiBe must 
 have preoedad Ud* the simpleet anppoaable 
 condition of matter. Two tboughta are pos- 
 sible hero : 1st, That Ihtn this matter with its 
 promise and potencv first came into bebg ; or, 
 3nd, That from all otemitr procoding this 
 point to which wo have reaonoa a* the begin- 
 ning, it had existed in an absolutely simple 
 eonditloa without giving any lymptoma of 
 development into a higher oompUxitv; or, 
 perhaps, a variation of tho latter alterna- 
 tive may be proposed; vU., that it was 
 trying, during oil the prceeding eter- 
 nity to form itself into such arrangomenta 
 aa wouU be miiUblc, but failed. Well, if it 
 now for the first time came into being, what 
 gave it its " promise and potency F " Assum- 
 ing that it hod alwav* existed with *uoh 
 " promise and pobinoy, the questional* p«rti- 
 n*nt : What moved it then to begin 'a devel- 
 opment to which it had from the prniou* tter- 
 Htly ttttt unequal t Evidently, some power, ah 
 extra, was needed to fulfil either of the** con- 
 ditions. The supposition of Lucretius of th* 
 interaction of the atoms, rendering all oombi- 
 naUons possible, and that having tried an 
 infinite number of uusuitable combination*, 
 the moleculcM at last hit, by chance, of course, 
 on the right combinations, — is only calculated 
 to produce a smile. Wo do not know whether 
 any one in the present day really supposes that 
 in the infinite past the pivticlea of matter did 
 "not, after sage deliberation, station them- 
 selves in their right places ; nor did they bar- 
 gain what natures thoy should assume ; but 
 " that from all eternity they had been drawn 
 together, and after trying motions and unions 
 of every kind, they fell at length into tho 
 arrangement out of which this system haa 
 been formed." Wc clearly boo that had tliey 
 had any fltneas to become on orderly system, 
 thoy would from the very origin of their 
 being, have begun the arrangement out of 
 which order was to spring, and that those 
 trials, intelligcnco being absent, would never 
 have taken place. Well, then, such trials 
 being impossible, tho question still arises, By 
 what power or influence did they begin to ar- 
 range thomHclvos P Not by any power which 
 was in them from eternity ; Uxsause, in that 
 case, tho order to which tho world has arrived 
 would hove come to pass, — wo might sny an 
 eternity ago. It must then have been by some 
 power of intelligence which nan pause, and 
 wait, and then act ; in other woras, God is 
 noedud, cither to create or to quicken matter. 
 This is the grcatpoint. But one that is still 
 to bo settled is, Whore does creation end, and 
 where does development begin f This is an 
 important question, but one whose determina- 
 tion is, perhaps, overrated. 
 
 2nd. With regard to indirect creation and 
 development we have now to speak. The 
 question is. Did God, in the boginiung, so cre- 
 ate matter that it became a self-evolving 
 Biwcr from tho very origin of its existence P 
 id He give it, " tho promise and the potency 
 of every form und quality of life ; " or did Ue 
 at various successive stages in the history of 
 the universe put forth and exercise on matter 
 a power, special and particular,— that is a 
 power at one time different from the power by 
 which IIo alwoyif, as we beliove, sustains all P 
 Now ciiusidercP iheistically, I should consider 
 it uuimrortani whether God endowed matter 
 at first witTi nil its promiso and potency, or did 
 so at EU'.'ccssive stages. If Polov's argument 
 from dcsigu in tho watch found by tho person 
 who had never tjecn ono till ho casually picked 
 it up, would bc' increasedin strength if uofonnd 
 that it wa.s capable of pruduuing other watches, 
 BO duos tho argument for a first intelligent 
 caoHC gtti» in power— the further back we 
 can go and still find evidence* of that 
 intelligcnco noting, even at the very eourcee of 
 life — we may say in matter in it* ineipient 
 condition. Let it bo that mutter bos " the 
 piumise and potency of life." What docs that 
 
 nMSuP Simply 'that ther* ia ahrsody iu It 
 *uch adaptatfcM* aad arraagMMnt* a* an oal. 
 nulatad to originat* Uf*. Without doubt la 
 tb* aothm of haat, and ouid, and oleotrioity ws 
 do find *noh Image* of living forms as ai« s 
 sort of propheoy, at leaal, of organiaros whMi 
 are capable of being used by that rabtla spirit 
 which elndoa all analysia— life. In the fnia* 
 work of the window, in th* silver tree of tb<i 
 chemist's bath w* so* mioh promise of organ- 
 isms. But in all thla w* do not discern life. 
 What w* see in inorganio and organic nature 
 is law— and the law of the former seems to 
 devek>n into the law of the Utter. But, 
 aooording to IVndall himself, we sa* notUng, 
 and can see nothing of life in itself. 
 
 Now, lst,8el*aae cannot and doea not propose 
 toaooountfortbe arrangement* or properties of 
 Inorganio matter out of which organbation is 
 evolved. It not only does not aeeount for the 
 •xistcnoe of matter, but it doea not account fcr 
 the hv by which it* moloorde* combine. 
 And philoeophy cannot account for them save 
 on the asaumptlon of the eternity of both the 
 matter and the laws ; or on that of creation of 
 all things by a being who can give law and 
 adaptation. Between these two origins we do 
 notneidtate. "Through faith we understand 
 that the worlds wore formed by the word of 
 'iod." 
 
 We do not quote Scripture as settling anf. 
 fling, because in this controversy Scripture 
 goes for nothing ; l>iit wc submit thut tho 
 Soripture account is the more rational ono. 
 It is more consonant with the human under- 
 standing to think that an intolligont mind 
 gave birth to matter, with all its prepotonoioii, 
 and out of which is to bo evolved intelligcnco, 
 than that such matter, as a sclf-existenco, 
 should have naturally and natively possessed 
 the power of produobig intelligence. Tbj 
 question is. Is matter the all P Is there mo 
 original, infinite, eternal mind, wlU, powjrP 
 And is it not independent, and is not matter, 
 and its organisation, tho dependent thing P I 
 hold that reason afBrms, and will over affirm, 
 to man the originality of mind and tho depen- 
 dency of matter. Tho question is. How the 
 originating mind works, whether by direct 
 creationism or indirect creation, that is devel- 
 opment. Perhaps it might rather be stated 
 thus. The question is, Whero docs direct 
 creation, and where does development begin P 
 Tyndall has placed tho beginning of develop- 
 ment a step farther back than it was pushed 
 by Darwin, but ho cannot go farther; for 
 development is a process which must by tho 
 very naturo of the case 1>cg!n — that is, you go 
 bock ti tho absolutely simple, or at least, dual 
 demerits l>cyond which it is impossible to 
 think of ^u'ovious development. 
 
 Tlicn, 2nd, scienco docs not and cannot 
 account for life in any of its infinite manifes- 
 tations and developments. Wo have on this 
 point sufficient oclinowledgment by Prof. Tyn- 
 dall to set tho matt«r at rest for over. After 
 speaking of tho objectivity of the external 
 world, and yot of its dinximilarity in itself 
 from tho aommon conception, he says : " Our 
 states of consciousness ore moro symbols of an 
 outside entity which produces thom, and de- 
 tennines tho order of their succession, but the 
 real naturo of which wo can never know. In 
 fact the whole process of evolution Is in tho 
 manifestation of a power absolutely inscrut- 
 able to the intellect of man. As little in our 
 days aa tho days of Job can man by searching 
 find this power out. Considered fundament- 
 ally, it is by the operation of an insoluble mys- 
 tery that life is evolved, species differentiated, 
 and mind unfolded from their prepotent ele- 
 ments in the immeasnrablo past." And then 
 again bo says: "Wlicn nascent senses^ are 
 spoken of, when the diScrontiation of a tissue 
 at first vaguely sensitive all over is spoken of, 
 and when those processes are associated with 
 tiie modification of an organism by its en- 
 vironment, tho tamo paralUtitm without c*ntaet 
 or even approach to contact it 'mplied. There is 
 no fusion possible between the two olassus of 
 faobg, no motor eneigy in the intellect of man 
 to carry it without logical rupture from the 
 one to the other." Itareia a confession that 
 though a* a matter of fact and obaervatioiii 
 
riti. f* •'* oiii 
 
 i«74- 
 
 EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE EXTRA. 
 
 TT 
 
 if f ""Ptiiw 
 Ponal 000 
 
 f""' mind 
 rJPotonoio. 
 
 l-»«l«tonoo, 
 
 Powesgod 
 
 »»•■ Tta 
 
 there JO 
 
 I : POWjt f 
 
 I', matter, 
 mogf i 
 
 -'"•nfflnn, 
 
 ^°v the 
 r direct 
 Is dorel. 
 ' stated 
 direct 
 "Pffin P 
 'vclop. 
 'ushed 
 ■>■ /or 
 'ytho 
 oil go 
 duul 
 lo to 
 
 unot 
 ifea. 
 this 
 
 rn. 
 
 'tcr 
 lal 
 
 ur 
 in 
 
 
 
 I 
 ) 
 
 I irrgLnUm and Mnutlon ore idiad toavther— 
 ifo poraUal— yet then cm be rrnarred no 
 ftlid rtawn for the oonnection. Vow, thoofh 
 Ihialwtn*, yet wa nay lurelT form aoraa 
 ntloaal hjrpotheiU on the inbieot. And It wa 
 ihould MT that tbU neziia la thu power of 
 Ood, we do not nee that Prof. T^mdall eonld 
 objaot. Indeed Jiut here la the niyitery—not 
 that there I'l orffanltm, but that life ihuuld be 
 the reanlt of nr|{aniim or bo manifoitad by it. 
 Han oaii mako organuuna too, bnt all hia 
 rfforta will fail to prodaw life. Lot oa then 
 look Jnat here for Ood— not the artiiloer, for 
 u luoh the whole unlrerMproolaimilllni, but 
 —the Life Olrer, the Creator. I think jnat 
 hero la the Holy of Holiee, where Ood ia en- 
 throned, and we aee Him not, yet we know 
 tliat Ho ia there. 
 
 Theology i« then anfe here. This ia her do- 
 main. Bcfenoo nrooloinia her lf;noranoe of the 
 why, tho wherefore. True it ia that Tyndall, 
 in a provioua statement in his lecture, had 
 Miid that ho saw " in matter itself tho promise 
 and tho potency of every form of life." In view 
 of the subsequent statomout that there is no 
 bond or nexus of the organism with the sen- 
 nation, wo might snppoao that the word po- 
 tency was intended to qualify />rm and nualfty, 
 but was not intended to apply to lift. lie 
 ilisoems in original matter an orgranio form 
 without life, and ho see* in it tho " potcncr " of 
 all tho /ornu in whtoh life ia monifettea. If 
 they bo all, there is nothing certainly very 
 terrible in it. Bnt wo get frightened when 
 wo tlilnk of life itself as the neoeasatr out- 
 come of matter, which yet Tyndall declarea it 
 is not — there IJeing no 'juvarin tho human 
 mind to bridge the hhi jia without logical 
 rupture. Well, as lolen'^ haa nothing to say 
 on this point, we leave i.^s resolution to the- 
 ology. This is safe grround for us as faros the 
 sdentlats are conoermid. * 
 
 We now are at liberty to deal with the ques- 
 tion of nUhtu* tot creatlonism direct, vertui 
 development, or rather how far we find eri- 
 denoe of derelopment. That there is dsvolop- 
 ment of species Into forms varying more or less 
 is acknowledged. There ore many varieties 
 of almost every species, with which we are ao- 
 quainted. Pigeons, bees, dogs, monkeys, cat- 
 tle, grasses, nave, without doubt, all sprung 
 fruiu, in each oase, some present type. Science 
 has, however, failed to shew any well authenti- 
 cated instanco of the passago efcne species into 
 another — or the proouotion of any now fertile 
 species. There ore several reasons assigned 
 for this The timi: for the required differentia* 
 tlon, it is said, is too limited; tho oircum- 
 stances now ore not as favorable to such differ- 
 entiation tut once obtained. In tho romoter 
 periods it bus I)eon assumed matter was in a 
 favorable condition for such differentiation. 
 In those unknown indefinito periods, during 
 which tho struggle for life went forward, tho 
 individnals to which birth was accorded, which 
 were beet qualified to rosint, lived, tho others 
 died out. Sorao organ was developed in ono 
 or more individualB of our species which en- 
 abled it to rosiat all tho others and fill by their 
 progeny the hiatus. As the Norway rat has killed 
 out tbi. old English rat ; as the English fly has 
 destroyed in Australia the Maori fly, and as 
 the catamount in New Brunswick has 
 taken the place lately of tho loup cervier, so in 
 uU the previous ages the destruction of tho 
 less capable has gone forward. And so we are 
 nskod to believe, that, in indefinitely long 
 periods, what we might call accidentally or 
 providentially favored individuals — that ia 
 favored with some superior organ or organism 
 — have taken their place in tho economy of life ; 
 and this process has boon repeated so often 
 that entirely now species has been the result. 
 And if this hoa ever once taken place there is 
 no reason why it should not havo taken place 
 an Indeflnito number of times. The differen- 
 tiation of species is similar to the differentia- 
 tion of varieties. It has that at least in its 
 favor. We can grasp the idea — we can in 
 imagination follow the process. But it is too 
 much to ask ua to concede that this must have 
 been the process because the mind can con- 
 ceive it. Wo can also conceive the idea that 
 Ood Rt first, by more direct and instantaneous 
 
 nathod, should have produced the varloua 
 rept swn t a U vea of speeiea. There ia nothing 
 out of aeootd with roMon in tho thought, 
 litre, indeed, we seem in aa bad • position as 
 the evolationists in thnt we cannot produce an 
 instance of direct creation— perhaps in a worse 
 position in that we eat not aupplr any proceaa 
 bearing the nuwt distant slmilitudo to crea- 
 tion, aa it ia argued the evolntioniita nrn. 
 This is true. But the nature of the case does 
 not admit of any timilituda. Ood has rested 
 from all Hia work, Bnt though thia be so. 
 we hold that it is after all qnito aa rational 
 for religious beings to ask belief in direct 
 creation as for scientists to ask MIe/ in the 
 production of all the different species from a 
 few original globulea of organised matter, or 
 rather from the particles of inorganlo matter. 
 Btlll the qaastion is ono which may yet be de- 
 cided in favor of evolutl(/n. While tho doo- 
 trino of a flrt't intelligent Cause is left, I do 
 not feci as though groat hurt eould come to 
 religion by the establishment of the general 
 theory of development. Let it Lo that wo 
 have onthromorphoscd too much — that we 
 have niodo Ood too much of an artificer, that 
 because man works by fits and starts wo have 
 erred in translating the analogy to Ood's ope- 
 rations. This should not upset our ii|uaiiimi- 
 ty. Wo have only to coniees thnt > -o have 
 not duly understood tho working of I lis bands. 
 
 But it may be naked with somo alarm. How 
 will this admission affect tho account of iho 
 creation aa given in OencaisP I would sav, 
 nothing much further than it has been al- 
 ready affected by geological science. A leas 
 antbroi>ologlcal Interpretation will havo to bo 
 given. And I rather think that the Innguago 
 itself in which er(>«tion is expressed will Htiffcr 
 no violence in its adaptation oven to develop- 
 ment thought. Head tho sublime account, 
 and just see whether it does not with ono ex- 
 ception suit fitly enough tho development 
 theory. It will bo remembered that our scl- 
 entista have not caid that thoy can say any 
 word regarding tho origin of matter nar of 
 the endowment of matter with its prepoten- 
 cies, nor of tho power itself which forms tho 
 nexus between organism and sensation. Nay, 
 they say reason is incapable of bridging the 
 thegulf. 
 
 VftU lot us seo whether Genesis anthromor- 
 phoses. See how it does tho very opposite. 
 " Ho created tho heaven and the earth. " He 
 spooks and it is done." Ood said, Lot be, and 
 it was. No hand work, no mechanism. But 
 creation*' by fits and starts" so to speak, ia 
 objected to as similar to man's mode of work- 
 ing. I am not sure that you will find Mi< in 
 tho account, properly construed. Wo all know 
 that day means an indefinite period. There is 
 no indication in tho account that there was 
 any cessation of creative power during tho 
 whole period. Tho phrase " evening and the 
 morning" means, probably, a waxing and 
 waning of the activities, or it may bo a period 
 brought to a closo by somo catacl}r8m, or other 
 catastrophe. Certain it is that the Mosoio 
 account describes well tho order of things as 
 displayed by geology. If objection bo made 
 to Ood retting timn work of creation, wo may 
 say that as yet evolutionists have not shown 
 any instance of tho development of new spe- 
 cies since the appearance of the human form 
 on the earth. Evolution, wo may say, has tak- 
 en a long rent, if objection bo taken to the rest 
 of God. The only thing iu tho wholo account 
 which has tho look of man work, is the second 
 account in the second r.haptcr, evidently by a 
 different author, of the formation of man. 
 A kind of manipulation has been thought to 
 be her* expressed— as though God fashioned 
 a form of clay, like Pygmalion, and then 
 breathed life in answer to His own prayer into 
 tho senseless form. But may this not bo only 
 the figurative and sensible expression of tho 
 true idea that Ood is tho author of tho hu- 
 man, and of that society which springs from ths 
 marital relationship ; that as the highest and 
 noblest of his works he was at special pains 
 in his creation. But here we come to a spe- 
 cial difficidty in trying to reconcile develop- 
 ment, not merely with tho Scripture account, 
 but with those innate ideas which we have of 
 
 auoh a superiority of man ovrr tha other i_._ 
 tures of God, that we feel we cannot deriv* onr 
 geaaaloffy from them. This is the great and 
 Inaapsrablt objaotion of the soul to davalop- 
 ment. Not tha Bible aloaa r ef n saa to ba oo- 
 ereed lo apeak tho Unmaga of davalopoMnt 
 of tha human, but wa feal a uirlakiag ttom the 
 allhuioa whleh ia by it demanded of na with the 
 brut« creation. Honne, until irrafragabla 
 proof be given of the AlUanoa wa shall 
 refuse to acknowledge it. Bather op" 
 portunely here oomea up tha aooonnt ol 
 the fossil man exhumed by If. Riviero 
 from 20 feat beneath tha original iloor of ii 
 cavern near the tuwa of Hentone, surronndeil 
 by bono and flint inatniments, and remains of 
 vorioaa extiaot animals, indicating that ha 
 lived far away in tha paat. Tha skototon when 
 oomaared with the most recant specimens of 
 tho hnman, presents no diflereneo whatever, 
 showing that humanity haa neither piog res s e d 
 nor retrograded. The arms, legs and feet fur- 
 nished no unusual proportions, either in ratio 
 to tho body or their own constituents. Every 
 part was normal, preaanting no dlflermcee 
 which would have dittingnished it from a 
 skeleton exhumed from one of our graveyards. 
 The man was j ust like his European snoooason. 
 It is certain he hod no apo-Uko oharaoteriatio*. 
 Nay more, he waa man in exceaa. Ho had 
 a brain equal to the brain in our own day, 
 and waa superior far to many preaently existing 
 Tzzii. At present the affinnation that man 
 derives his origin from any of the apo tribe, or 
 is a relative, b bflied siniplr on wild speouU- 
 tion, in opposition to loological and paleonto. 
 logical eviaence. We need not dist'irb our- 
 Nolves with these speculations till we find 
 something more tangible in the form of evi- 
 dence thim has yet been given. 
 
 It has been suggested that the preaent home 
 of the anthropoid apea in Africa and Asia has 
 not yet been explored ; and that, till that ia 
 done, we cannot quote the negative evidence 
 as proof that no such tnmsformatlon aa de- 
 velopment demanda haa erer been effected 
 But certainly tho general negative evidence 
 against any dovelopmop.t of one species into 
 another shonid make scientists pause, before 
 making atsertiona of such an absolute kind as 
 those hazarded by Prof. Tyndall, when ho 
 looked aoroaa the gnlf of separation between 
 living beinga and Inanimate matter and fonnd 
 in it "the promise and tho potency of every 
 form and quality of llfo." We ao not say 
 that the theoir of development will never bo 
 established. We do not sar that no missing 
 link will ever be found giving continuity to 
 species; rather, we at this point would bo 
 inclined to think that there is no missing link 
 to be found ; but what we do foresee is that 
 the fascinations of the theory are such that 
 tho growing generation will be taken by it ; 
 and that we will need to be ready to drive it 
 from the field, or to accept it with its logical 
 consequonoce. I do not think these wooM b« 
 of such an awful kind as many suppose. The 
 illogical consequences are mora to be feared. 
 Let me mention some of these : Ist. The 
 eternity of matter. That is, as we have al- 
 ready seen, an illogical consequence. We need 
 not fear that men will ever accept tho teach- 
 ings of Lucretius, that through all ctem»> 
 the atoms of matter were tniug, without 
 intelligence, arrangements by which an orderly 
 universe should bo produced, and having 
 failed an infinite number of times, at lost sue. 
 coeded in producing that most orderly world 
 which wo inhabit. The very foresight of 
 Tyndall of prophecy and potimcy in mattei 
 precludes this thought of the poet. 2nd. TAi 
 non-tuecttiltj of Ood. We hold that, according 
 to Tyndall, Ood is still a being necessary, ill 
 not to produce matter, at least to endow i' 
 with " promise and potency." 3rd. Wo hold 
 further, that all that Tyndall could discern it 
 matter of promise and potency would bo or- 
 ganization, not life ; and that if he had sale 
 that ho discerned in matter itself the promise 
 and potency of the various forms of the organ- 
 ism in wmoh life manifests itself, he wonld 
 have been more accurate and conaiBtent with 
 himself. But, after having admitted so dis- 
 tinctly and positively that there ia no wceuary 
 
;« 
 
 -i^2!^I!i51i_ei^^^ 
 
 of being-. /5th. AnotW^,'^?°o' condition 
 Mat acoordinir t.7Vi.» ? "53^°^ conolmioiiT. 
 
 thano/diWno trath TJ,„ 
 
 ■way, mo— it 1^ ♦J^iSP""^^™"- 
 f^^P^not tte h "'^'T Anlt of that 
 
 «♦ r.-r^Pn 01 JffohamniB/to-j ~ .. 
 
 fOct. 
 
 55^?'." not an a^oh.S^ **='nl with 
 
 n4vS'*"?' then, but K"'}.'' Pnnidunenl 
 nature, and refrain fromVfc • . "Tmnietry of 
 
 •«t°«neraof life fwm thf'^'^?'''<'entu^ 
 
 ^of G,n^tfaopte'''rS^«>i«n. fbr the 
 "^to herald Urn «» ' .*^» "^ght well 
 „7^*-fo,it^*4«J^J^«/a;d"olS 
 
 &,^°t *^a^. i^p^e±i?'''^Sal' 
 
 »^a£|^^t'"i?rt^,Sit» 
 
 S"b«i£§tu,%is,'tS- 
 
 
 %WcorerwitrBa« 
 ■"^j^^d letter.. 
 
 w« on the d^lTf ;^°"7«Hl aU ,e.^ 
 
 ^ which aJandiS^S?' ^'"-Won^ the 
 which command T». T^J" •?«* fromtj. ' 
 
 rx't^^'^'c^ran^r'^^-"" 
 
 •o tio Divine LaJVlSU ? ?" relations 
 
 <'"«''. tob^teted^'"*' truZ^^a.^* «»V»- 
 «»» d'emoi^tK ?^5o* P~^ of i^th°i?- 
 
 ^ by any saoh cruJkl ex^J»»y<* ««n bo' 
 °®«n proposed. "ITa ^w^P^^nontsaahava 
 mortbeliSvethat w! •*'^?* ^"neth fo rl? 
 
 ' 'jn'eof the leale^of th^S*^ "'"tcfflpt i„ 
 
 for the rtn,«leof^j'!»,*h««do of pr„^' 
 n>ay bo considerBd tH^ ^^ther and lio T 
 
 oppoaiteside,.^,ten"Z^^«-« C^n 
 
 ftath against faifchS^"'!^""" of earnest 
 
 ThoTSf* 'bone'T^' "^ «' ^e old 
 
 
 » OT ihomaa iioi^ ^;i°- ^EraMnnaand 
 
 Molaachton, nTirl ^ *'»'» a Lnthora I "° i"'»"omena ; traced ^-S^f^ ""^"sligatcd 
 
 tLT2** thonew.^"' "^ of the oM 
 ydnal iud^«.f"L'i'"'mdingdutTo/ i^S?* 
 
 V' ""Mat man b 
 
 »telJect.noTe^ttte«tn^« P«te^of ^1 
 
 dogma, whShf^^eT'lhTf* ''" ^^bk 
 and touehod. aSd Cdfef ^^T '^?M^ «« 
 
 ««uSto ««r '•""' *obenoinfaIIible«,-^ 
 belief. afd^'SyXtL''"? '^^"K 
 possible belief ^, '^}^tmg to them theTm 
 
 powers of darkneL ^l ^^7°^^ osainstSf 
 ber whole r^J!5?i?"» «?d haa owed f^ *v?? 
 
 la an age lil™ tho^iSSP""® position. 
 rovolationfof^l*„7^ . « rich "„ novel 
 m theology, it u imw^fh?! I*"""^ leaming 
 in icd«ni<t,>4«>i. _• '™POiisible to nm«i>».„ it^° 
 
 applies his""phifowt,t^ /•'t ^henth7aw;?;^; 
 
 ""din an ago wheinL °°T?"Wnspake••• 
 SXf^^*«»S a'^moStT ''^'" 
 
 &'.^^^Zb^VJ''^ '^"'lent of 
 
 tty of'frte'^^'^n'' '!^f 
 
 Sr^'S^^^t*^|^-^ote4°a:^ 
 
 ^*^. other f«Kd r^^lTT* J or thai 
 woogiution of laTrrof^^es ead to thn 
 evolution, and so ♦>% o- °?tu«I selection an,l 
 «>faras LoXwst oS^^fc""'*' °' «Peoio° In 
 M<aementoffSibiH?vte' «"Wo^the«, i" 
 *baa the othoT^Bnt l^**'i"«^*boonenole88 
 fo^on of faittia ^^tl^^ *bis there is^ 
 
 «^d,Thw fatheSSSTof^ ^^ assurance of 
 
 fil7>> .""O «3copUon n* ♦ikoT^^'io philoso- 
 t^ 2^^ 'oolX^ °.. ^^ ''Woh was " to 
 it^V^^^OioA^o nif^ ^P^07 anew 
 
 whether he will ro^lif^^ °ot seen." fi,,. 
 *o enter with^'^'^o it or no. wo clai™ 
 
 < fWotokce^CwChrr***^ ^'■a' W?i« 
 , - Maga&st thaldSj" ^Xm"^***! "»■ 
 
fOct. .: 
 l> as tion^ r""* 
 
 [tadnotiv, 
 
 1874] 
 
 EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE EXTRA. 
 
 J' *e is not 
 f combined 
 ' selection 
 ^'^-y ac. 
 »o«os bo. 
 »on«trat«I 
 
 '^Jnstian 
 'ne char- 
 
 ? own be- 
 
 ?nooftho 
 
 uioamato 
 spake;- 
 «unkin 
 
 loendinjf 
 
 »o--it 18 
 
 Wsump. 
 
 f mere 
 
 lent of 
 I folli. 
 
 onijr 
 
 3trino 
 
 Iliblo 
 
 pro- 
 
 iccr. 
 
 and 
 
 Uiat 
 
 tbn 
 
 ind 
 
 In 
 
 ' U 
 
 am 
 
 f<uth as pertain to tLe inner nlhoiuary, behind 
 the veil,— rent though it be,— irbii^ stands 
 before a blood-rarinlded mcroy-ixat — how 
 oantbQstndentof science, any mora than the 
 student of Odd's Word, doubt in the life and 
 immortality which both proclaim, cecfDg 
 that this little span ul mortal life is so uttnly 
 inadequate for the mastering of that which, 
 nevertheless, the human mind seoms adequate. 
 to grasp P When I contemplate the Tastness of 
 tho umvcrse which expands before us with 
 every now achievement of science, and the 
 boundless capacity of the hnman intellect, 
 which finds in oveiy discovery a fresh vantage 
 ground from which to press onward to now 
 triumphs, it seems to mo that immortality is 
 demonstrated by tho very straightncss of this 
 life; and only when we shall havo cast off 
 this mortal coil will tho soul soi><- into the 
 light of life, as the crawling caterpillar buruts 
 into tho fly. 
 
 But tho modem positivist ha.i fonnulated 
 his theory of exiptenco, and 
 classifying all that human 
 thought wonld deal with 
 into tho kmwahlo and tlio 
 unknowable, he unhesitat- 
 ingly places the hereafter 
 in tho letter category, lie 
 says, in fact, with St. I'aul, 
 •' Eye hatl> not scon, nur 
 oar heard, neither huvu en- 
 tered into the heiirt of ' . 
 man, tho thingH wliich Uud 
 hath prepared for them 
 that lovo Him" — only the 
 apostle adds to this, " But 
 Qod hath revealed thuni 
 unto us by Uis Spirit." 
 
 In an age of wondi-uu:! 
 practical energy such om 
 ours, in which tho phy- 
 sicist has led tho way in wi 
 many of the triumphs xf 
 science, it need not sur- 
 prise us that tho mct'ip'i,s - 
 sicol and tho p<yuiii;.if 
 have, to so largo an i.xti-iif , 
 been displaced by tho p'l^ - 
 sicol and mutirial. Geo- 
 logy, chemistry, clcutiiuity, 
 biology have pre-ooi:upicd 
 tho scicntiilo activity of 
 the ago; until, umid mnr- 
 vellouit progress in certain 
 lines of research, tlio pen- 
 dulum of iutcUcctuul action 
 has oscillated to an ex- 
 treme, and wo witness 11 
 one-sidejncss in tho ma- 
 terialistic dogmatism of a 
 predominant school of sci- 
 ence, little less un-philoBo- 
 phical in this nineteenth 
 century than the tran- 
 scendental materialism of 
 mediieval priestcraft %nd 
 superstition. But what, : 
 meanwhile.has been the at- 
 titude of Religion ? The Re- 
 formation emancipated the 
 intellect of Europe from the 
 shacklesof modiicval bigot- 
 ry and superstition. Men , thenceforth, asserted 
 and freely oxerci sed the right to j udgc, each man 
 for himself, on tho grand questions of faith 
 and doctrine. Which pope and priest hoi' 
 hitherto detormincd for him, involring all 
 that pertained to his immortal nature and 
 destiny, to Clod and to eteniity. In that age 
 questions of civil right and personal liberty 
 seemed very secondarv as compared with such 
 momentous issues. No wonder, then, if tho 
 emancipated intellect dealt « ith all boldness 
 with physical science; gauged tho heavens; 
 weighed tho earth ; ransarlted its Iwwcls; read 
 anew tho chronicles of palujoutology and geo- 
 logy, and turned at length its curious im^uisi- 
 tivonessin search of " Vestiges of Creation," 
 origiu of species, and beginnings of life itself. 
 Uimappiiy, meanwhile, tho revolt of puritan- 
 ism against a revived ritualism and superstition 
 lud, for (I time, to a divorco, to sonio extent ut 
 least, between intellectual culture and earnest 
 faith. England's great Christian poet, though 
 
 hii " Paradise Lost" w.is the work of tho Resto- 
 ration era, w in reality one of tho last of the 
 giants of that age which followed tho Refor- 
 mation. Milton belongs scarcely less to the 
 Elizabethan group of poets than Spenser and 
 Shakespoare, and is imbued alike with tho 
 philosophy and the devout spirit of tho Father 
 of inductive science. But the most influential 
 religious work of tho ago of IIoblMM is tho 
 wondrous allegory of tho unlettered tinker of 
 Bedford. Tho revival of the old alliance be- 
 tween a devout faith and true learning had 
 begun when tho author of " Tho Task" anew 
 wedded evangelical piety to refined literary 
 culture. Yet tho L-pirit which still determined 
 the attitude of Religion towards Science finds 
 apt expression in tho familiar lines : — 
 
 " Some drill and bore 
 The solid earth, and from the strata there 
 Extract a renlstcr by which wc leant 
 That lie who mado it, and revealed its dato { 
 To Moses, was mistaken In lis ogc." T' 
 
 nE^'. BOEKTON nvEnaox, d.p., tt.n. 
 
 It appears to mo not unmeet that, ns uu 
 assembly of liberal-minded Christian men, wo 
 should calmly usk ourselves tho question who. 
 tber tho presumption involved in such an 
 attitude of religious thought towards frco 
 scientific enquiry during tlio past century has 
 not wrought incalculable evil— has not tended 
 to bring .tbout that divorce between science 
 and true faith which at the present time wo 
 cannot but deplore P Religious men, reading 
 tho Biblt and devoutly accepting it as an 
 eml)odiment of divine revelation, and there- 
 fore of indisputable authority, have too often 
 made their own erroneous miscomprelensions 
 tho standards of faith as well as of science. 
 
 TJiey have forgotten that "wo have this 
 treasure in earthen vessels," and that no in- 
 fallibility rests with any private interpreta- 
 tion. 
 
 Tho Council of clerical ungcs which met in 
 vJx) Dominican Convent of Salamanca in MSO, 
 and propounded to Columbus that this Ameri- 
 
 can continent was an impossibility, and the 
 very theory of its cnittin'o nuti-Scriptuial, 
 was perfectly honest in its decision that tho 
 idea of tho earth'a spherical form was he- 
 terodox ; and that tho assertion that there \vt ru 
 inhabited lauds on this sido of tho Atluntio 
 wiMild belie tho Bible. Nor have wo loss r: usou 
 for believing that tho Dominican inqui-jtors 
 who comi>cUcd Galileo to foreswear tho motion 
 of tho earth, were thoroughly persuaded that 
 they were upholding the Scriptural doctrine of 
 the universo against a falso pbilosoyhy. 
 
 Wherein, then, do wodifTcr f i-om them, when, 
 in tho very pamo spirit, modem astronomy, 
 geology, and ethnology are arrested in t'.icir 
 honest researches, lest the seeming disclosure s 
 of scienco shoulel prove to conflict with our 
 renderings of certain texts P No doubt scep- 
 ticism has eagerly laid hold o( tho results of 
 scientific research when they havo teemed to 
 contradict Scripture ; but tho weapons cf the 
 sceptic luive oftcncr b<>cn forged by sach blun>~ 
 dering defenders of Scrip- 
 turo as tho Dominicans of 
 , ., Salamanca, than by the 
 
 Columbuscs and UalUeos of 
 modem scienco. 
 
 If wo are disposed to 
 challenge tho dogmatic 
 hpirit at times indulged in 
 by tho modem physicist 
 in rcfcrcnfo to all that ia 
 innnutcriai and spiritual, 
 it is well that we should 
 bear in mind tlie tone of 
 ilieologiual science. Little 
 more than a century ogo 
 t'lo Rev. Alex. Caleott, a 
 learned vicar of Bristol, 
 produced his "Treatise on 
 tho Deluge," i) which he 
 unelcrtakos to pi-ovo " tho 
 cei'tainty of an abyss of 
 water within tho earth ; 
 that during tho Deluge tho 
 ivholo earth was elissolved, 
 .^11 tho mineral and metal- 
 lic matter being rceluced 
 to its original corpuscules, 
 and assumed up into the 
 water," with much else of 
 the liko kinel, any criti- 
 cii-ra of which ho resented 
 as a profanation of Scrip- 
 ture and rank infidelity. 
 Nur can I think that mat- 
 tcrj were gi-eatly improved 
 when tho Christian phy- 
 ticist — believing that he 
 was doing God service — 
 undertook with more occu- 
 '. ' rate scientific knowledge 
 
 .," to bring tho Mosaic nar- 
 
 , rativo into harmony with 
 
 tho received geological sys- 
 tems of the day. So early 
 as 1814, Dr. Ciialmershad 
 produced a scheme of re- 
 concilement between the 
 Mosaic and Geological 
 tocorels. Another learn- 
 ed and pious divine, 
 Dr. Pye Smith, under- 
 took nit oidv te deal with tho vexed 
 questions of Mosaic geology, but to harmon- 
 izo niuro difficult problems in relation to pre- 
 Adainic rocos and tho antiquity of man. Then 
 camo Dean Buckland with his " Bridgowater 
 Treatise," and Hugh Miller with his "Two 
 Reoorels" and his "Slosaio Vision of Creation," 
 neither of which I venture to think satisfied 
 cither tho Biblical or tho Scientific student. 
 
 Science it and ever will bo progressive. 
 Each new discovery is a vantage ground re- 
 vealing over wider fields of rescaroii. Tliero 
 nro no bounds to tho imivcrse of thought, any 
 more than to that visible universe which ex- 
 pands with every effort of scienco to gauge 
 its imits or count the star-dust which spuiiglos 
 its illimitable depth'*, God's truth is uIiho- 
 luto, if wo can but understand it aright; 
 and in tho great volimio of this visihlo uni- 
 verso llis hand lias traced myriad lessons from 
 which the Cliristian student must derive 
 pleasure and may loam wisdom. As for that 
 
Wf^ 
 
 So 
 
 MONTREAL DAILY WITNESS 
 
 LOct. 
 
 otter Totnaw uf ionpind farnth, doM uty on* 
 Mriomly baUerv UmI the BiUe ww detfgMd 
 to tMeh ui daotridtr, ohoniitrjr, ^yriologr, 
 or philology ; and why then lyrtMaatie oos- 
 moffony, Mtnmomy, geology, <» ethnology r 
 It 1* profltsble fbr"iii(trnotioniiirighteoii«- 
 neia"— not In idenoo. Let na fancy that a 
 aoientillo fTmmiedon had been named in tite 
 nventeenth oentnnr, with Bacon at ita head, 
 to teoonatruot the BiUe in harmony with the 
 phihMOphy and adenoe of hia day. Uow aore- 
 \j would it have perplexed Kewton before 
 another centiv^had paMed t— like the Miltonlc 
 aatronomy which the aiohaagel Baphad ia 
 repreaenfed aa teaching to Adwi, and which 
 Defoe reprodaoea aa the aotoal doctrine of 
 Soriptare when hia Bobinaon Onuoe nnder- 
 takea to enlighten " Friday " aa to the nni- 
 verae and ita orurtar. The homely illoatration 
 may help na to oompn^end the atombling- 
 Uook which woU-meiMiing natural Uieologirts 
 make of the Bible to many a aimple mind. 
 
 But for raoh sdmce the Bible must not be 
 hdd reeponriUe. nhen we turn from the 
 Brahmimoal ooemogony of the Vedaa, or the 
 pueiile legend of Deucalion and Pyrrha, wUoh 
 vaa all that the wiae Oreek had to account 
 for the ropeopling of the unddnged HeUenio 
 world, itlsimpoFaible to evade the oontraat 
 between the " wiadom " of Oieeoe, and the 
 sublime aimpUcitr of these words, read in all 
 the light and abienoe of this ninetoenth cen- 
 tury; "In the beginning Ood created the 
 heaTen and the earth; and the earth waa 
 without form and Toid, and darkness was 
 upon the face of the deep ; and the Spirit of 
 Grod moved upon the face of the waters ; and 
 Ood said: 'Let there be light', and there waa 
 light." 
 
 To me there seems a truer philosophy, and 
 a rimplcr starting-point for soienoe, in such 
 a begmning, than in all the profoundest 
 ph^cal theories of creation or evolution, 
 whioh, — prolong the virion backward as they 
 may, — alike start with an assumption, or an 
 evasion, of this needful initiation. 
 
 Tet with all this, let us clearly peroeive the 
 manifest wrong whioh we do to tne Book of 
 Inspiration when we attempt to make it the 
 test of truths whioh rest on wholly diffei'ent 
 evidence, and so pervert it from its one grand 
 desigii aa a rovelation of Gh>d's purposee to 
 man, 88 a moral and responidble being. Kightly 
 studied, the discoveries of natural science, of 
 arahseolo^, and philology, have led to a re- 
 oonsideratiou of the intwpretation of Scrip- 
 ture; and have begot sounder methods of 
 biblical interpretation. Lot us, then, wd- 
 come the freert discussion. Let us not prove 
 traitors to that untrammdled right and re- 
 sponsibility in the ezoroise of privato judgr- 
 mont, which is tho grand Protestant doctrine, 
 and was one of the chief triumphs of the 
 Bef ormation. Still more, let us not apptjar to 
 students of soionco as though our faith wore 
 no move than an unreasoning adlieronoe to 
 the stereclyped ionnnlsB of un ortbedoz creed. 
 There seems to mo, in the jealousy with whioh 
 the scientific searcher for truth is assumed to 
 be the natural enemy of revealed religion, a 
 cowardly lack of faith in tho divint power of 
 Ohristionity. 
 
 All seekers after truth ore natiirsl allies, 
 not antagonists, did thoy but understand their 
 common aim ; and the wiseot of them are aver 
 the most modest. The record giuven on New- 
 ton's tomb speaks of hint, as he " who by an 
 almost divine p^.wer of min<' ' mssterod laws 
 uf the universe which i ' je before haC 
 even suspected, aid " by hi^ philosophy vin- 
 dicated the majesty of the Most High." But 
 his own comment, as life draw to a dose, was 
 this : " I know not what I may appear to the 
 worid.. but to myxel? I seem to have been 
 only likeab('>*pl:>Ting' on the seashore, and di- 
 verting myw If in now and then flndiug a 
 smoother pebble or a prettier shell than ordi- 
 nary, whiut the great ocean of Truth lay all 
 nnoisoovered before me." Neither theprogress 
 of the student of soientiflo nor of Christian 
 truth will be the leas snro for emulating the 
 modesty of Newton. Here, in all ways, " we 
 ae(! through a glass darkly," — "we know but 
 in part,'"and the grandest truths that sdonoe 
 
 can mister aia but glimpses of a larger truth 
 yet to he revealed. Nosoone* do wi: oooom- 
 plidi a fancied harmony in the disclosnrei 
 within the little aro of our soientiflo vision 
 than some unexpeoted revelation, in a wholly 
 novd direction, reauires the whole work to bio 
 done anew. The narmonias will not harmon- 
 ise, and dther sacred or adentiflo Interproto- 
 tiona must bear the discredit. AlreanV the 
 sohemes of Ohalmera, Pye Smith and Hugh 
 Miller are obsolete. I can but compare their 
 labors to the patohing of aloaky canal, banked 
 in as a short-out across some irregular gap 
 through whioh no river could find a natural 
 ohannol. It has seemed to supersede the 
 river-highway for a time; but it is already 
 out of £kto, and no sooner has it been made 
 secure at one point than it breaks oat at 
 another ; whUe uie great river which it was 
 designed to supplant is calmly flowing as of 
 old, in its natural course, to the ocean. Yet, 
 when it is adced. What ia the true attitude of 
 the believer in the truths of tho Christian 
 religion in the presence of modem soienoe P 
 the answer ia not to be given in a word. This 
 much, however, may be unhesitatingly affirm- 
 ed : that it should not partake of that joalous 
 antagonism which is calculated to suggest 
 that nis own faith is ndther wdl-foundetl nor 
 sincere. " God is not the author of confusion ;" 
 ndther can the tmdis disclosed by His works 
 coi^ot with His revealed word, when rightly 
 understood. True religion has everything to 
 gain from growing knawledg^o. It welcomes 
 the dawn, uvea in the light cf truth, and anti- 
 dpates the triumph, when all superstition, and 
 error, and ignoranoe shall have passed away. 
 We have no right to demand of the earnest, 
 modeet seeker after adraitiflo truth that with 
 every new revelation of sdenco he shall apply 
 the orthodox theologioal tape-line and gauge 
 its harmony with the assumed interpretations 
 of Scripture. For, what then P Is no to btop, 
 lest, pwdiance, the truth he is in eight of shall 
 prove suoh interptretations to bq worth no 
 more than those of Archbishop Boniface or 
 the Doctors of Salamanca, when thw showed 
 from the BiUe that no Christian could tolerate 
 so unsoriptnral a here^ as that this American 
 Continent existed P Yon will, no doubt, re- 
 member, that the very first thing which Pope 
 Alexander VI. did, on learning of its actual 
 existence, wna to issue r. bull of partition, 
 whioh claimed it as hia own! Let us be sure 
 that wo have taken the requisite steps for 
 qualifying ourselves to pluck the mote out of 
 our brother's eye. Suoh follies and inoonsis- 
 tendes did not cume to an end with that 16th 
 century. If Protestant schools of divinity had 
 had their own way, tho Ptolemaic system of 
 the nniverse, with the earth for ite centre and 
 planets and fixed stars revolving round it in 
 their crystalline spheres, would bo the scientific 
 creed of Christendom stiU. The tyranny of 
 orthodox creeds can beget a timo-serving 
 sycophancy os inimical to truth as tho intoler- 
 ance of Dominican inquisitors. When Coper- 
 nicus had initurcd his system, — tho demonstra- 
 tion of which marks an epoch in tho intellectnal 
 world, — he shrank from tb-i odium of publish- 
 ing a theory- so cent uy to any received 
 interpretation of Scripture, and it appeared un- 
 der the guise of a mere hypnthosis for the 
 more simple calculation of the motions of the 
 heavenly bodies. And has it been otherwise 
 with Wrmer or Huton, Cuvicr, Sodg»ick, 
 Lyell, Hnd others of our modem geologists P 
 "There are two books," says Sir. Thos. Brown, 
 " from whence I collect my divinity ; besides 
 that written one of Qoa, another of His 
 servant Nature, that universal and public 
 MS. whioh lios expanded unto the eyes of all. 
 Those that never saw Cod in the one, have 
 seen Him in the other." But if theologians 
 had had their way, those paheographio re- 
 cords, the tables of stoae nn whioh are grav- 
 en by the finger of God the wondrous story of 
 our globo throughout countless ages, during 
 which it has been the theatre of His reactive 
 power and wisdom, would have headed tho list 
 of our Protestant initx^ txpurgattriut, as anti- 
 Scriptural! It cannot be imagined that ti jo 
 religion has anything to gain by thus saying : 
 "Let then it inrknett I" where CKxl uaa so 
 
 deariy aaU: "Itt thtrt bt light f If it ha 
 the oondenmation In rdation ti thohighett of 
 revealed tmtha: "that light is come into the 
 world, and men loved darkness rather than 
 light," it must be applicible in a leaser degree 
 to every rejection of truth— to every barrier in 
 the way of its progress. Ignoranoe, 
 not knowledge, ia what religion has to fear ; 
 it is by the partial glimpsea of half-tmths 
 that the present collidon arises between faith 
 and science. It is to be removed, not by ob- 
 scuring the dawn, but by hastening thenoon- 
 tide of amplest revelation in all that hdps ns 
 more dearly to comprehend the laws by whioh 
 God governs the universe. As an humble 
 soientiflo enquirer, I claim for myself and my 
 fellow- workers untrammelled freedom in our 
 researches ; and in following out one of tho 
 most startling enquiries of the present day — 
 that of the antiquity of man, which, accord- 
 ing to all recent dfsdosures of scientific evi- 
 dence, unquestionably conflicto with recdved 
 opinions. I concdie it to be the simple duty 
 of every honest bdiovor in God's word to en- 
 courage research; to follow out every new 
 disdosnre ; and bo ready to welcome tho truth. 
 No one who really believes the Bible to be tho 
 Word of God can feor — "whatever record 
 leaps to light"— that it will be discredited. 
 
 The Great Teacher himself bids us " Con- 
 sider the lilies of tho field, and the fowls of 
 tho air;" and pointing to " the heavens, tho 
 work of his hands," has taught ns the lesson 
 of humility: What is man, in comparison 
 with God's universe, that He should be thus 
 mindful of us P 
 
 But if, with the author of the "Beligio 
 Medici," we recognise besides the written 
 Word of God, that other, of His servant 
 Nature, we must dearly discern the very 
 different message which each has to declare ; 
 so that, while we learn to guard against tho 
 Bible being perverted to the teaching of false 
 science, we shall guard no less jealoudy 
 against the perversion of the Book of Nature 
 to the teadung of false theology. There is 
 not 011^ the ddiberate applioatioa of sdentiflc 
 research to the uses of the aseptic, in the duty 
 of opposing which we must be all of one mind ; 
 but there is also the teaching in the nafiie of 
 fadenoe, and as the deliberate — nor do I doubt, 
 tbe honest — bdief of sdentiflc men, of deduc- 
 tions and hypotheses destructive of the very 
 foundations of religious faith. Besearch has 
 been carried on so ezcludvdv in the direction 
 of pure phy.ncB, that metaphysical sdencu is 
 ignored. Thv? material world has been ex- 
 plored with suoh all-absorbing devotion that 
 ita devotees have lost faith in tho ycry possi- 
 bility nf ft spirituil world. Tho visiblo uni- 
 verse has been geuged, measured, weighed, 
 and analyzed, with wondrous additions to ow 
 intellectual weallh ; but with snob an utter 
 abnegation jf all I'oyond tho domain of pure 
 intellect, that it is legorded as no moro than a 
 self-sustaining piece of c<^|estial mechanism. 
 
 The geologist has cost the plummet of 
 science far down the buried strata of countless 
 ages, to bring back the forlorn ansnrci- of " Nu 
 God ! " And now it would seem as if compa- 
 rative anatomist and biologist arc united in 
 the demonstration that the stately tempio of 
 man's living soul is the mere lateit evolution 
 of some primordial, and it msy bo inorganic 
 matt3r ; ita motive energies only transformed 
 food-combustion ; and ita mental activities and 
 volition no more than tho latest devdopmeut of 
 the same stores of mechanical force. For " the 
 doctrine of evolution derives man in his totality 
 from the interaction of organism and environ- 
 ment through countless ages past." Such is 
 the latest deflnition, renderigd in strictly scien- 
 tific language, of tho origin of man. Stript 
 of its learned phrrscology, it seems to mo to 
 bear a marvellor ^aemolanco to tho well- 
 known philosop'- Topsy: — "/ 'tpeet» 1 
 ground. Don't tH . ..oiK^jnevtrmadcmt!" 
 
 Tet such utterances are presented to us in 
 all earnestness as fundamental truths. Life is 
 no lon^rer mysterious or supernatural ; fur th» 
 physicist with the hdp of his microscope, and 
 tho ohemist with his analytic researches fol- 
 lowing down life to ita buppjsed proto^encMis, 
 have prolonged tho intdleotual vtsion until in 
 
I874.J 
 
 EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE EXTRA. 
 
 81 
 
 very 
 baa 
 
 Btion 
 
 ICO is 
 
 ex- 
 
 ehat 
 
 of 
 
 eat 
 
 'No 
 
 ' in 
 of 
 Ion 
 nio 
 Gd 
 ad 
 of 
 he 
 
 ty 
 
 t>n> 
 
 } '" 
 In- 
 
 Ipt 
 
 Itu 
 
 
 fancy the vital merge* in the material ; the 
 gnU has been bridged between the animate 
 and ioanimate, evolution baa found a atartiog- 
 
 Saint, and the Creator is diamiiied aa a luper- 
 nitjrl 
 
 In reality thia in juat wich another unaoien- 
 tio oonf uaion of the phyairal and metaphyaicel, 
 of the material and tbo npiritnal, aa tne cLal 
 lenge to put prayer to the teat of phy»ical 
 experiment. There aeomed a puzzling planii- 
 biUty in the illogical confusion that thus 
 souffht to test the deepest experiences of our 
 spintual nature by a cold, hara subordination 
 to clinical therapeutics, which startled while 
 it shocked the moral sense. 
 
 If, as the physicist practically assumes, pure 
 intellect is alono needed for the approhoislon 
 of the universe, we might smile out for the 
 momentous issues involved at such aisport of 
 fancy (or shall wo call it leUntiJlcfa Ih t) as 
 the gratuitous assumption of a solf-^ xistent 
 matter, of " organism and environment ' with- 
 out an organizer. 
 
 Did timo and place suit, I might bo tempt- 
 ed to dwell on far other t, jiH\ingn of modem 
 science; on geology reaching backward into 
 the long night of timo ; ond astronomy, with 
 . the novel aid ;rhich chemistry — in its spec- 
 trum analysis-- now yields, gauging tlio mfi- 
 nite depths of space; and, with the allied sci- 
 ences, returning to toll us that " the same kw 
 which moulds a tear" guides every motion of 
 the universe ; and that the homologies in the 
 structturo of vertebrate life, on which doctrines 
 of evolution have founded so much, show to 
 us an archetypical idea ruling in liko manner 
 throughout tuo vast duration of frcologicul 
 timo ; rovealiug to ua the same inilnito, su- 
 preme, sustaining intelligence ; a divino unity 
 of thought and ptjpose evolving itftelf with 
 unvarying consistency since the ilrst bcgin- 
 ingsof creation. 
 
 Science wholly forgets its logitinuito bounds 
 -when it encroaches within the domuiii of re- 
 ligious faith, and, with sclf-suiUcicnt dogma- 
 tism, pronounces on themes on which its ver- 
 dict 18 valueless. Tlio highest iutcUcctuiil 
 powers are limited. A Bncon or a Newton 
 will penotrato into nature's mybtcries with n 
 keener insight than common men. But sooner 
 or later tho keenest intellect disconis how in- 
 oapablo its finite capacity is to gauge tho infin- 
 ite; and inductive science but repeats tho 
 words of inspiration, "Who can, by wrarching, 
 find out OodP Who can Und out tho Almigh- 
 ty to perfection?" But it is not bv niero 
 angry donunoiatious that tho student of 
 scienco is to bo led up to that I'.ighcr truth. 
 Tho champion of revealed religion inu«t, with 
 the breast x)lato of faith, take also that shield 
 of truth, which has not only its golden side, 
 brilliant with tho effulgence of tho Sun of 
 righteousness, but also a silver side, reflecting 
 tho Iwrrowcd splendors of tho Creator in his 
 works. Becogmzing tho vital interests involv- 
 ed, wo look for another Newton animated by 
 the modesty which highest wisdom confers; 
 and for a Paul, rich iu all Icnniiiig nnd 
 knowledge, to stand once more on Mars' Ilill ; 
 and in tho hearing of men wiser than tlio 
 philosophers of Athciut, still, in spite of them- 
 selves, rearing ultars to tho unknown Ood, 
 proclaim ; " Wliom, thcroforo, yo ignorantly 
 worship. Him doclaro I unto you." 
 
 There is something incxpresnibly mournful 
 in tho aspect of an earnest searcher cftcr 
 truth returning on all tho track of progress 
 of more than '2000 years to take refuge iu tho 
 <!reed of the heathen philosopher, Lucretius, 
 that " Nature is lem to do all thingi ipotitanc- 
 omlij of hertclf tvitliout tht mfMlin;/ of the 
 godt." Yet if scienco has accepted such u 
 verdict, it is well that it should bo procUimcd, 
 and referred to somo higher court of appeal. 
 Nor eon I doubt that tho reaction against 
 such a decision is near at hand. There Is a 
 wondrous diflcrcuco bctw<--"n tho captious 
 sceptic seeking for weapons to •uutail tho cita- 
 del of di\ino truth; and tlio ho-eat scientific 
 inquirer who has allowed his mi.'d to dwell 
 so oxolusively on secondary causes tik t ho has 
 come to boliovo in their omnipotence We 
 havo li»toned recently to ouo of tho high 
 liriests of scienco following up tho history of 
 
 the work of the phydcist, not only with ipoo- 
 ulationa as to tho origin of phytioal life, but 
 with enquiries aa to tho evomtion of that 
 mysterious power, — as he acknowledges it to 
 bo,— which enlfflinates in reaioL. Mr. Dar- 
 win has manifestly reoognizeJ, that, whatever 
 be the starting point of tho evolutionist, the 
 origin of Ufeinvolveallhe eonooptionof some 
 oreatire power. But It is otherwise with the 
 philosopnio demonstrator of tho mechanical 
 eqnivUent of heat, who after a seductive pre- 
 sentation otd priori coneeptions which lie be- 
 yond the reach of indnctive verification, 
 points us anew to matter aa "tht unittrial 
 mother," discerning in it "the promiao and po- 
 tency of o^ery form of life." 
 
 If such is really the issno, the qncstions so 
 raised mn no risk of being evaded. Because 
 we accept his experimental evidence, there is 
 no reason that we shotdd put ourselves under 
 tho guidance of his fancy ; and wander at its 
 will across the boimdary within which alone 
 his conclusions can havo tho slightest claim 
 to authority. Here, at least, tUs seiontifio 
 Sampson is shorn of his locks, and ho has be- 
 come as weaker men. If, ignoring all teach- 
 ing of revelation, and all the faith which wo 
 have hitherto rendered to tho idea of an in- 
 finite Creator, from whose fiat all else has 
 proceeded, we are to return to first princi- 
 ples, wo find oui selves left to two alternatives: 
 — There is the eternity of matter, that 
 "universal mother" who, by spontaneous 
 generation, is assumed to " bring forth all 
 things as tho fruit of her own womb,"— or 
 ihcro is the eternity of mind, as presented 
 to us in the idea of a sclf-existcnt spirit, tho 
 Divino soul of tho universe, infinite, eternal, 
 unchangeable — the only wise and true God; 
 by whom all created things havo been called 
 into being. Momentous as are tho issues in- 
 volved, the choice between such a mAterial 
 mother, and this divine, self-cxistcnt Creator 
 scorns eosy. When onco faith has laid hold 
 on tho " / am" of primitive revclotion, all else 
 is simple. When, on tho other hand, wo 
 accept tho potentiality of matter, wo seem to 
 havo got no deeper than to tho fabled tortoise 
 of Brahminical cosmogony, on which stands 
 tho elephant that upholds tho universe. Eo- 
 soarch, unsatisfied, will crave to Icam on 
 vhut this tortoise of material potentiality 
 rests. 
 
 In thus contemplating tho universe, and 
 conceiving of its origin, from tho religious 
 point of view, and as tho result of tho Divino 
 fiat, when, in the beginning, God said : " Let 
 it be," and it was, it is none tho less philoso- 
 phical. 
 
 Of tho two claimants to priority, matter is 
 wholly secondary, and subordir.ato to mind ; 
 and tho materialist who starts with his self- 
 cxiHtctit, potential matter, as tho universal 
 mother, calls on us to conceive of a sclf- 
 cxlstcnt rainlx)w without tho eyo which is 
 one of tho factors of its being. 
 
 Thi.t T7C exist we know ; that external and 
 material nature exists wo believe; but our 
 ytry relations to it aro through our mental 
 apprehensions. It must, therefore, bo more 
 rational to bclievo in an immaterial soul, and 
 in tho inflnito, eternal, all-wise Go], than to 
 accept of impressions which wo receive from 
 without; and transmuting them in tho 
 kalcldoscopo of our mental vision, to exalt 
 them into a self-existent potcntinlity, tho 
 source alike of organic matter and of nilnd. 
 
 Let us not shrink, then, from following the 
 leadings of science into all truths with which 
 it has to do. Tho Christian teacher will only 
 bo able to grapple effectually with tho falso 
 phiJowpliv of tho ogc, when trained to meet 
 tho B<;icntiflo questioner on his own ground, 
 iind yet I would nut advocate chairs of Natural 
 Theology. Tliey ore too opt to beget tho 
 tone of the hired pleader, rather than tho 
 iirip:irtiul ju^ge, to start with a foregone con- 
 (.'lii~<"ii, and end in timid harmonizlngs of 
 religious and scientific creeds, to tho discredit 
 of both. 
 
 Let the minister of religion receiver tho same 
 secular training as other students of stiicnco. 
 Both will benefit thereby. United in a com- 
 mon search for truth, tlicy will discern tlmt 
 
 bigotry and ignorance, prejudice, passion and 
 vice aro the enemies of both. From among 
 thsm wo may look for a ^uw generation, tllk 
 those who hikve just passed away. For, leo 
 us not forget that wo have had amongst us 
 such men as Chalmers and Miller, Brewster, 
 Siqipson, Whewell and Faraday, leaders of 
 thought, who found no difficulty in reconcil- 
 ing true science with the faith by which each 
 of them was contented to enter hetven " as a 
 little child." It is well, indeed, to remember 
 that, however coldly some eminent men of 
 science havo regarded Divine truth, it is 
 among a f <tr inferior order of minds that tho 
 cavillers are found, whose covert dislike to 
 the spiritual teaching of tho Biblo finds vent 
 in an eager catching at any apparent conflict 
 between science and revelation. 
 
 But even when actuated by no such pur- 
 posed antaB..usm, it is Impossible that the 
 Christian can listen to modem teachings on 
 the origin of life, as though it were no more 
 than u product of chemical action, the 
 synthesis of which lies within tho future 
 triumphs of science, without opposing to such 
 the central doctrine of his faith. Unless tho 
 Bible bo "a cimningly devised fabio" — a 
 deliberate lio — eighteen hundred years ago 
 there moved among the sons of men, one who 
 was tho Master of life and of death; who 
 stood by the bod where tho little daughter of 
 Jaims lay, and said to her : " Ariae .'" and tho 
 dead lived ; who stopped tho bier on which 
 the widow of Nain s only son was being 
 borne to the tomb, and at his voice tho dcaJl 
 son was restored to his mother ; who com- 
 manded to take away tho stone from tho cavo 
 within which tho body of Lazarus was al- 
 ready hastening to corruption ; and at his 
 command tho dead came forth, wrapped 
 in the cerements of tlio grave, — Ono whoSo 
 own resurrection has taken away tho sting 
 from death, and is tho central doctrine of thii 
 Christian foith. All this wo verily bcliovo. 
 And T\ hen, — passing wholly boyond tho legi- 
 timate province of scionc<>, the very f ounda- 
 tions of our faith are assailed with a dcccp- 
 tivo materialism, tho fittest answer is in tho 
 words of Paul to Agrippa : " Why should it 
 bo thought a thing incredible with you that 
 God should raise tho dead ?" 
 
 Wo Bcom anew to hear tho samo voicu in 
 warning to cirselves : " Bcwaro lest any man 
 spoil you through philosophy and vain de- 
 ceit," — and truo though it be that " no! many 
 wise, not many mighty, not many noblo aro 
 called ; " yet when a gifted Paul is commis- 
 sioned in tho service of the Master, tho 
 wisdom of Athei. . is as nothing to him. 
 Tho philosophers of tho Epicureans, and 
 of the Stoics, encounter him in vain. Ho 
 proclaims tho very truth in that first cen- 
 tury which has to bo repeated now : " God 
 that made tho world and all things therein ; " 
 "Ho who "giveth to all life, and breath, and 
 all things ; and hath made of ono blood all 
 nations of men to dwell on all tho face of the 
 earth, nnd hath determined tho times before 
 appointed, and tho bounds of their habitation" 
 — that same Ood hoth inthose lastdays reveal- 
 ed Himself to us by His Son, and in tho doc- 
 trine of a risen and ever-living Saviour, wo 
 realize no longer the dread majesty of an om- 
 nipotent, but nnaptmiachablo Deity, but our 
 reconciled God and Father in Christ. 
 
 MODERN CHRIS'nANITY FROM THE 
 STANDPOINT OF MODERN SCIENCE. 
 Principal Dawson delivered an address, of 
 which tho following is an abstract, on 
 the above subject :— We havo hoard a good' deal 
 in tho AUianco meetings of tho antagonisms to 
 religion. It is not for rcUgion to stand on tho 
 defensive ; but to bo an aggressive force, at- 
 tacking Hystcmsof error wherever found. Still it 
 is well to look occasionally at least at its au- 
 tugonihts, and if possible to loam from them 
 where its weak points are. Two forms of an- 
 tagonism hiivo ()f?,ni been referred to ot thos'^ 
 meetings,— Ritualism nnd Infidelity. 'I'ln' 
 former is trying to drag uk li.i ^k to tho super- 
 stitiou of tlio middle agos ; tho other in iti 
 moro recent form, is fitriving to tiring us 
 to tho still older bcliof.s In Id by tlic Epi- 
 
MONTREAL DAILY WITNESS 
 
 [Ort 
 
 cureans— tho mere materialism of pngnn An- 
 tiquity. Bitualism may bo tho more irritating 
 and troublcsomo, but at present it is not ablo 
 to withstand tho current of public opinion. It 
 haa no real foundation in nature or Scripture, 
 and runs counter to tho views of our timet) ; so 
 that when brought before tho court of popi|lar 
 intelligeneo and common sense, it is Hum- 
 raarily and decidedly condemned, as has re- 
 cently been tho case with llitualism in the 
 l!.'nglish I'urliamont, and Ultramontiinism in 
 that of Germany. However, those mediro- 
 val reactions aro redly very formidable in 
 another way, for Christianity may bo held re- 
 sponsible for them, or they may gn>w to 
 such an extent as to bo mistaken for Cliristi- 
 anity itself. In this ease theirultiraato action is 
 to force men to becomo infidel.^, oi, at least, 
 they sustain ond advance materialistio infi- 
 delity, and so render the philosophy and 
 literature of our time adverse to Christianity. 
 
 Confining ourselves to tho question of 
 iithfcistio and iafidcl science, as tho more 
 formidable antagonism, I may remark 
 that puicnco has more influence than many 
 aro awaro of. In England, Galton esti- 
 mates tho eminent scicntifi's men as being 
 one ill ten thorsand of tho whole population, 
 and these aro all men of great mark, mental 
 power and literary influence. Their disciples 
 and students may bo numbered by thousands ; 
 while they have control to a great extent of 
 tho pre.s.1, scientific and secular, tho lecture 
 hall, and tho education of tho country. Tbey 
 thus largely influence tho wholo public mind, 
 while thfir authority is recognized in war, 
 in i)olitics, and in all social questions. In 
 fact, they occuiiy a grand and leading posi- 
 tion in the nation, working none tho less 
 KUcccssfuUy for not being organized. In our 
 days of cncu-mous achievements in tho use of 
 physical powers and in mastery ovei nature, 
 scieneo lias taken a great hold of tho imagina- 
 tion, and has produced among the masses of 
 men a largo amoimt of confidence in human 
 l)0wer. The ignorant formerly looked with 
 awo on Nature and her works, but now 
 believe that wo aro tho rulers, and there is 
 instilled into their minds a strong convic- 
 tion of tho universality of natiu'al law. 
 Shall wo say that all these things are neces- 
 sarily hostile to Christianity ? Tlie question 
 may be decidedly answered in tho negative. 
 As natural truths they should not be antagon- 
 istic to true religion, for they are at war with 
 se.pcrstition, ignorance, tyranny, and all forms 
 of social and moral evil. They are antagonistic 
 to the comiptions and imperfections of Christ- 
 ianity, but not to a piu:e Christianity, whose 
 aim is to bring men into harmony witli a God 
 whoso nioml laws are akin tollis natural laws, 
 and to elcvato their spiritual nature liy 
 spiritual means, and whidi in its educational 
 inllueiice, and its intensely utilitarian cha- 
 racter is perfectly in uni.son with natural 
 science. 
 
 Whence, then, proceeds the apparently grow- 
 ing antagonism IJetweeu science ;ind religion p 
 AVe cannot shut our eyes to the fact that un- 
 converted s<aentific men aro but natural men, 
 und often actuated by one-sided and in<or- 
 rect views, and by tlio pride und hard- 
 ness of tlio hunian heart; but in no large 
 part; also does it arise from tho corruption of 
 Christianity, and the inconHistencies of i)ro- 
 fessiug Cliristians and of Cluistiau Ciiurches. 
 I will now suppose niy.self to Ijo an outsider, 
 or to be standing in liis plaie, and taking a 
 survey of religion us it appears to tho scientist. 
 Ho does not understand it in its spiritual as- 
 pect; he only sees it as it e.\ists in practice, 
 and as manifested outwardly. Still ho should 
 not bo looked on as O'l cneuiy to be attacked 
 in return; but it sliould bo remembered that 
 ho is a fcllow-creaturu with a soul to be saved 
 la' lost ; and you sliould act accordingly ; for 
 there aro numcroin c.Yamples uf ^reut men, 
 who have been equally proiuineuL iu religion 
 and in svienco. 
 
 A Bcientiiic man can understand tho idea 
 of a religion liaseil on a n-vi'lation ; but ho can- 
 nut unJu'staiid V.n' trcutiiici.t liy Clii-istiaus 
 of tho revealed rule of faith. If it is 
 their sole giiiilo, ho is surprised at not .'.ecing 
 
 continual rofcronoe being made to it ; ho can- 
 not understand how a body of men calling 
 themselves Christians, do not in oven minor 
 dgtails, livo up to tho mark. Ho soos Chris- 
 tiana, in referring to tho IMblo, distort tho 
 truth to suit themselves, or put interpretations 
 upon it not warranted ; wtulo in meeting men 
 ot the world. Christians generally como down 
 to tho former's plana and talk of expediency. 
 It is a sad statement to make; but Chris- 
 tianity is in tho eyes of tho scientiQo man 
 a failure. Ho looks naturally enough at tho 
 worldlinesB and inconsistency of people who 
 aro professing Cliristians, und ho sc lack 
 of that jiower in Christianity, which iie is told it 
 jiossesses. I lately had u conversation with an 
 eminent scientist on this subject, who main- 
 tained that, however these things originated, 
 they are the historical outcome of Christianity, 
 and it is rosponr'blo for them. Tho scientist 
 farther believes that Cliristians cxtTt them- 
 selves individually very littlo in promoting the 
 physical and moral welfara of tho human race. 
 Ho does not see any way of disconnecting 
 tho two ; a man'u body is tho tomplo of the 
 soul and is so regarded in God's Word. 
 Scientists take especial objection to tho action 
 of certain Established Churches as seriously 
 opposing tho educational and sanitary welfare 
 of the common classes of the i)eoplo. It would bo 
 well if Christians followed the example of their 
 Master in this matter ; they ought not to bo 
 afraid of hard work and self-denial in tho 
 causo of suffering liumauity, and should not 
 leave the-o things in the hands of ungodly 
 ph i lanthroplsts. 
 
 Farther, tho Church adheres too elo.scly, 
 to extinct mediosval ideas, instead of those of 
 its own inspired standards. Scientific men say 
 wo have got ourselves emancipated from such 
 rubbish, and yet your Christian Cliurch sticks 
 to tho old lifeless traditions, and there 
 is nothing for us to do but to stand aloof. 
 Tho Church's resort to forms, ceremonies and 
 njsthetic surroundings to attract tho unthink- 
 ing, and thus degrading rather than elevating 
 its adherents, is to bo deprecated. We need 
 to write a now book of tho Acts of the 
 Apostles to suit our modem religion. Wo 
 may suppose this to bo an extract : 
 
 " I'aul suffered grievous things at Ephc- 
 sns by reason < f an insurrection of 
 silversmiths against hini ; wbercfore, ho order- 
 ed that tho converts each should have a littlo 
 silver imago of tho Virgin Mury, and the doing 
 of this brought over the silversmiths to his 
 side, whose craft was previously in danger of 
 being set at ;:cvuglit, and they were added to the 
 Church ; so they got up a great bazaar for him, 
 and liringing plenty of all things, and giving 
 liberally ot tliei. gains, they built a magnificent 
 pl.ace ot woi'shlp und furnished it gorgeously, 
 and bought fine instruments of music for the 
 church, and it became popular, and was filled, 
 galleries and all ; many rich people came 
 tliero ; tho members raisivl an inimcnso salary, 
 and sent for John t) becomo their pastor." 
 Our scientific opponents say; If fashionable 
 Christians aro right then tho immitive Church 
 was wrong. If the teachings of the liiblo »ro 
 correct, then we, in our laboratories, are more 
 
 put 
 
 Christ-like than you are in your churches. 
 
 Tho general failure of t'ao Church to 
 forth tho energies and gifts of its entire mem 
 bership, is also noticeable, in contrast with mo- 
 dem science and primitive Christianity. Tho 
 man ot scieneo says: — "If I believed your 
 doctrine, I would labor for tho Chiii.h; I 
 would bo active and seek out those ,ihi> 
 needed my aid; I would djspiso cloth "wi ! 
 ease ; I How lii'vo nioio zeal for wjientific tnith i 
 than you have for tho salvation of men" Nor 
 can they seo tho waixant for ('(implicated sys- 
 tems of Churcli Goven.-ment, and for liier- 
 archies which arc of no practical use. 
 
 Another stumldiiig-block is that w.itntiflc 
 questions aro often treated in such a loose 
 and incorrect way in tho pulpit that scien- 
 tists say they <;ann<jt liclievo what is haid 
 on the hiilijecl, a:i it is untrae, and that they 
 have no grounds for supposing that what 
 tliey hear on nligious questions will be iiny 
 more (!o:Tect. They arc abto irritated and an- 
 noyed by tho outcry raised against them from 
 
 tho pulpit, and pa»s themselves off as pcmo- 
 eutcd men and ootuul mnrt\Ts, putting them- 
 selves on a par with old Galileo. On tho eon- 
 trary, tho most unwise and unnonessanr con- 
 cosslons are often made by Christian i pologista. 
 It would appear from a rovio'/ of thee* 
 causes of failure that, in order to como into 
 harmony with true science, which is really the 
 true interpretation of God's works, it is neces- 
 sary for Christian Churches to fall back on the 
 doctrines and practico of our Lord and His 
 apostles, both as more in accord with true 
 science than those of tho middle ages, and, 
 also, as giving it tnie spiritual jiower. Mr. 
 Moody's revival work in Scotland has a for 
 moro imwerful effect on tho minds of scicntiflo 
 men than cither jiomp or declomiition. Thoy 
 can appreciate energy and a manifest sacrifioo 
 of all personal considerations to carry ou any 
 work. Those organizations in tho name of 
 Christ which fail to act thur will probably bo 
 overwhelmed in the opproaehing delugo of 
 ftcientiflc infidelity; and tho attitude of 
 tho ni;iro ritualistic and fashionablo reli- 
 gious bodies with reference to their increasing 
 attention to forms and ceremonies and mere- 
 tricious attractions of an external character, 
 must bo suicidal in the end ; though it may 
 lead to a temporary prosperity based on tho 
 more sentimental and untliinlung part of 
 mankind. A true aiid living presentation of 
 Christ in tho wsrld is thus tlio only real safe- 
 ty of his Church now as in the time of its 
 primitive struggles against tho philosophy 
 and superstitions of the ^rst centuries. 
 
 MODERN LITERATURE IN ITS RE- 
 LATION TO CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 Til.' paper by Rev. rrcsidentroETEB, LL.D., 
 Yale College, was to have been read on Tues- 
 day, but as President Porter was imable to 
 attend in person, tho paper was sent on for 
 publi<ation. 
 
 At tho sixth General Conference of the 
 Evangelical Alliance, held at Now York, Oct. 
 '2-1'.', 1873, tho subject for an essay assigned 
 to the writer was " Modem Literature in its 
 Relations to Christianity." In discussing 
 thi:; Bubjeit ho found himself ablo within 
 the limits prescribetl, to treat only of those 
 a.spc(ts of modem literature which seem un- 
 favorable to tho Christian doctrine, history, 
 an;l life, and to confine his attention to 
 those of its phases which aro of recent origin 
 and present interest. Ho avails himself of 
 the present occasion— at tho suggestion of 
 the Committee— to complete his discussion of 
 the subject, and asks your attention to those 
 aspects of Modern Literature which are favor- 
 able to Christianity. 
 
 Modem literature is not an isolated pro- 
 duct of tho present geacratioii. So far as it 
 is distinctive in its character, it is a growth 
 which <:ovcr8 nearly a century. '.'" bo ade- 
 quately comprehended it must be traced to 
 its beginnings and followed through tho sue- 
 ecssivc pha.se3 of its hi.story. It cannot bo 
 justly estimated, exc(>pt as wo consider tho 
 great forces which have formed it, and which 
 are certain to prevail over any accidental in- 
 fluences which may errest them for a brief 
 season or tiu'u them aside. It is but one of 
 the manifestations of tho great awakening of 
 hunian thought and activity, whicli bus made 
 tho past hundred y is so memorable in tho 
 ) ;•*'• .-.' »:!■>«. " IS awakening has been 
 ol', i>j VI' .. ; oo; .practical. It has affected 
 'ho ia)u"n. i,.inv:'^r'i us and tho strongest fcel- 
 tv;H 11,' mi:n, in ivp^ '• to tho mo.st important 
 p! '.I'j .hs icad inc I'.o .. serious interests. It 
 'i '1-^: 1, ron«ht f'lJ't u .! d violent convulsions 
 ' •• o-n'att I'l) BO 1 and political striic- 
 ■ '■ . f .I'.'.ual but complete f rim."- forma ■ 
 tions ' . V. 'uiths and luspiratioiis of largo 
 communll Changes of this kind must 
 
 necessari' , I ^ It and i.-mnifcste<l in literature. 
 It is i' tc ii R, to tho law of action and re- 
 action wfi'ch ho' Is good between literature 
 and life, that a centur) (haracfirized by 
 movements of thonghv and f'tl.-ng so profound 
 must produ' a literature lieth striking and 
 energetic. -Movements of pueh a character 
 must noceaturily all'ect the religious life. An 
 
 
i874.] 
 
 EVANCEt.tCAf. AI-LIANCF: KXTtlA. 
 
 Si 
 
 inteuao and cncrpctic literatiirp must liavo tlio 
 most intima i roliitiona to its rcligiousfaith niul 
 its Christian activity. Many of tho im- ki . "t 
 moycmcnts to whicU wo refer, liavo i iginlly 
 contributed to tlio enlightenment and L-'oviitimi 
 of man, and in so fni' liuvo l)ceii favc I'liblo to 
 tho development and i)rojfrfBg of th.i king- 
 <iom of Christ, if, iiidoeil, th(y do rol dosarvo 
 to bo regarded as tlio results of itii 'vorkiiig 
 and tho instruments of its jiowor. TL-.i being 
 true, wo aro prepared to find c^ddenoo that 
 tho literaturo which lias been eo conspicuous 
 in munifcstinp and furthering tho move- 
 ments of moJom lifo has, on tho whole, been 
 eminently favorable to the power and pro- 
 gress of ChriHtianity. 
 
 I. — Tho external events .vith which this era 
 begins are tho war for tho Independence of 
 thft United States and tho French llevolution ; 
 each in its way beinff tho result oif now poli- 
 tical ideas. Tollowmg closely upon thesto 
 were tho frantio wars of tho Bevolutionists 
 and tho First Naj-olecn, which did so much 
 to break up the traditionary abuses and the 
 conventional wayn of Central and Southern 
 Europe and wero felt even in Moscow and 
 Constantinople. Those events with tho con- 
 quest of British India oU gave an Impulse 
 directly or indirectly, to tho enormous expan- 
 sion and the enlarged independence of the 
 
 ■ English Colonial system, and prepared tho 
 way for an unprecedented emigration from 
 oultivated and Christian nations into new 
 fields of enterprise for the development of 
 material wealth and of the enjoyments of a 
 freer and fresher political and social life. 
 Closeiy eonneoted with tho convulsions imdor 
 Napoleon waa tho breaking forth of a nobler 
 lifo in Crermany in its war of Liberation in 
 1813, with the revival of intellectual activity 
 tiy means of its new universities and its new 
 university lifo on tho ono hand, and fuo 
 discipline of its publio school system and its 
 enforced military servico on tho other. Wo 
 name next tho slow but certain rise of political 
 and judicial reform in England, whicli re- 
 sulted ill tho jiasaago of tho Ecforra Bill, tho 
 repeal of manifold restrictions upon trade and 
 industry and other ii.iportant changes in the 
 institutions and sjiirit of tho peojilo as a conse- 
 quence of tho newly created, and tlio new-creat- 
 ingscienceofPolitioiil Economy. Thcpassagoof 
 tho lleform Bill in England was nearly simul- 
 taneous with tho second French Revolution in 
 1830, which secured for liberal ideas and liberal 
 institutions a new foothold on tho Continent 
 and a. renewed power to act for both good and 
 evil. Their evil was manifest in tho lawless- 
 ness and liecnHO which attended tho Itovolu- 
 tion of 1811), which convulsed all Eurojio for 
 a series of excited months, and wero every- 
 where followed by tho sharp reaction that cul- 
 minated in tho Second I^mpiro. Wo should 
 not, however, forget thiit by means of thiii 
 empire, Italy was deliverod from its foreli?n 
 masters and became a united kingdom, with 
 parliamentary institutions and free education, 
 nor that tho kitia; of tho new Italy has taken 
 his temporal sovereignty from tho Bishop of 
 Homo, and that this has been allowed, not 
 merely bcoauso Italy had becomo so stroug, 
 but because Austria and France had brpomo 
 disabled from rendering effective resistance, 
 and Spain was not strong enough to heal its 
 own divisions or maintain authority in its own 
 domain. More surprising than all — strangely, 
 suddenly, but rcsistlcssly —a fiiMt-vato Trotos- 
 tiint Power in Central Europe is bom in a day, 
 and for tho first time sinco the Roformatiou, 
 T^hich causes every ono of its kingdoms to 
 tremble at tho tramp of its united hosts. TIid 
 nev spirit of reform and freedom which had 
 been elfectiially awi.kencd in England,|a<hieved 
 a signal triumi)h in tho abolition of tho slave 
 trade and tho emancipation of tho slaves in 
 tho West Indies. After long delays and 
 against formidable obstacles au end was put to 
 domestic slavery in tho United States, in a 
 fearful struggle, vrhich noiirly cost tho nation 
 its life. 
 
 Tho modem mistionai-y enterpriao began 
 v,iil. 'ho beginning of our new era, and was 
 
 ■ io.it .Vo most significant tokens ti'at a bet- 
 Wr dttj' }' id dawned u|iou Ch ristondom. Eiforts 
 
 for universal peace have bcf II renewed again 
 and again by men who havo hope<l ogainst 
 hope and havo forced themselves upon tho at- 
 tention of publicists and diplomats. The 
 Temperance reform has wrought wonders, 
 whether it has wrought wisely or unwisely. 
 Ett'oi-tn to improve tho discipline of prisons, to 
 mitigate tho horrors of war, to avert disooso, 
 and lo dry up tho sources of pestilence, havo 
 attracted public attention, liavoheen responded 
 to by tho faj.th iind zeal of multitudes, till now 
 convictions In respect to what if) obligatory and 
 practicable In regard to oil these evils liavo 
 becomo almost universal. With tho beginning 
 of this era Physical Scicnco astonished tho 
 world by tho magnificent discoveries of tho 
 ntw chemistry, and in each aueoossivo decade 
 has astonished it moro and moro by new tri- 
 umphs. Many of its dovotec3 have given new 
 occasion for surprise, by claiming for matter 
 tho potenuitj 01 spirit and assuming to dis- 
 pense with thought and lovo in tho universe. 
 
 Wo hove called to mind some of tho most 
 rcmarkablo events In our era, becauso they will 
 aid us in interpreting those spiritual eharac- 
 teristics which havo been tho formative ele- 
 ments iu its literaturo. To some of these wo 
 oak your attention. 
 
 II. — ^Tho movements to which wo havo re- 
 ferred havo been inspired by o strong and per- 
 sistent faith in tho reality and authority of 
 Truth. This faith hos often been misguided 
 and fanatical in its oxpeetationa and enter- 
 prises. It has at times been fearfully destruc- 
 tive in etfeot, but it has always been construc- 
 tive iu promise and hope. It has led to em- 
 phatic protests against shams and abuses in 
 philosophy, t.overnment, and religion-but 
 these protests have been made in tho name and 
 for tho ends of truth in principle and applica- 
 tion. The era preceding tho present was char- 
 acteristically an era of scofl'ers and occptics, 
 who wero satisfied to destroy existing faiths 
 and existing institutions, and acknowledged 
 no obligation to replace their ruins by sub- 
 stantial and permanent ctruotuiea. Atheism 
 in theology, scepticism in jihilosophy, wit and 
 satire in literature, demoralizaticn in private 
 life, selfishness and sensuality in tho social 
 stnicturo, characterized their alms and expec- 
 tations. Wo do not deny that much of their 
 spirit has remained and leavened our modern 
 era, blending with and misdirecting its efforts 
 for change. But still wo contend tha'., tin' new 
 era has very largely bee. i animated by faith in 
 positive truth, and In tho possibility of discern- 
 ing and defending it. In speculative phil- 
 osophy, ICant and Roid wero aroused by tho 
 dc6tructi\'enc8s of scepticism to seek for solid 
 foundations on which to build permanent struc- 
 tures of social order, scicn' ' ' ci rtainty, moral 
 obligation and religious ' ... Evon Rousseau 
 and his school, with aU heir varjarics, con- 
 tended with a passionate earnestness that re- 
 turn to ii.itm'0 and truth was possible, and that 
 only through such a return could man be 
 happy or society bo secure. As wo trace the 
 course of speculative w ienco through all its 
 nog.ativo exocssc.«, wo ought never to lose sight 
 of tho fact that its conti'olling spirit has been 
 a faith in truth as attainable and as supreme. 
 Thi.. faith has characterized tho leading 
 thinkers of our times. Those who havo Ijccii 
 simply negative or destructive, however ablo 
 iu thought or uttr:ictivo in diction, have been 
 only tho idols of an hour. Tho devotees of 
 phy.sical science may havo neglected and dis- 
 honored truths removed from their limiteil 
 sphere, hut they eould not but bo constrained 
 by the vigorous severity of nature I believo 
 ill truth as possible and to seek; after the 
 secrets of nature with « fervent faith that 
 they would bo revealed. In Social and Politi- 
 cal Science tho laborer.^ hare wrougJit with 
 unshaken convictions thatcoi+aiu fundamental 
 principles exist and ean I" discovered, ft 
 literaturo and criticism it if nmro and more 
 unanimously agreed that Truth i.i alone to bo 
 honored as tho arbiter of every (juastion Wo 
 do not overlook tho fact that error hai> often 
 been mistaken for tho truth, nor that the 
 wildest and most dangerous falsehoods havi 
 been propagated in its guiso and nam'>. We 
 might oven concede that error hoii never been 
 
 defondcd so ingeniously or set forth with tneh 
 manifold atiraotions, ami yet maintain that 
 no age Las Wn inspired by a profoundcr un- 
 derlying faith that iho truth may ond must 
 bo found, and that, when found, it may bo 
 tniatcd in all its opplicationp. 
 
 Our ago has also been an earnest age. Faith 
 involves earnestness and ardor, whether tho 
 faith is well or ill-pluced. This earncstncsM 
 has been <i|iially manifested In its spoeuliitlvo 
 researches, its practical cntcrpriscH, and its lit- 
 erary croatiouif. Tho speculative zeal, tho lo- 
 forming Quixotiara, anu tho Imaginative dar- 
 ing of some of its thinkers, agitators and 
 writers, havo been matters of rcr.TOacli and 
 ridicule, but the earnestness of alt has never 
 been questioned. 
 
 This eameslncss and ardor has bccnconr- 
 agoous, at times oven to excess. 'Jiiis could 
 not bo otherwise. Faith and feeling am f ho 
 elements of courngo and heroism, even whtn 
 these run to rashness. Our courage and 
 heroism aro proportioned to tho sli-mgth 
 of our belief, the value set upon our principles, 
 and tho impulso to manifest them in act or 
 speecli. No man who is acquainted with the 
 mjtory of our modem lifo will question that 
 coorngo has characterized its actors and writ- 
 ers. 
 
 Our ago has oven been a paufcJonato ago. 
 Tlio enlightened emotions wMcli are kindled 
 and sustained bj a rational faith may not al- 
 ways bo as convulsive and agitating in (heir 
 action or expression a; those which eharac}cr- 
 izo a less enlightened period. Their glow 
 though less startling is moro intense and en- 
 during, kindling by the thouglit on which it 
 feeds, and eminently fitted for the servico of 
 tho poet and novclisi, the orator and essayist, — 
 indeed for all tho uses of literature. 
 
 Our ago lia.s aldo been characteristierilly an 
 imaginative age. Tho ardent faith and san- 
 guine hopo which have Impelled its activitie", 
 tho excitements of its development and pro- 
 gress, tho romance of its emigrations and ad- 
 ventures, tho stimulus of its revolutions and 
 reverses, tho whul of its commotions, tho clra- 
 raatio interest of its spectacles, and the splen- 
 did aspirations of its reformer?, have all cwit 
 ed tho imagination of susceptible minds, and 
 enabled multitudes to appreciate and not a 
 few to i)roduco tho imagiuativo creations which 
 arc the highest achievements of literature. 
 
 Our ago has been di.stinguishod by a ehar- 
 nctcristio freedom from conventionalisms in 
 literature, and a confident reliance upon Nature 
 and her truth for inspiration unci direction. 
 That confidence in fnith which has animated 
 tho speculation and action of om' times, has 
 trained tho ago to yield itself to tho guidance 
 and inspiration of Nature in the matter and 
 form of literature. This has been illustrated 
 in tho rise of tho romantic and sentimental 
 schools in England and on tho continent; in 
 the so-called "storm and pressure" period in 
 Gennany; in tho tlow growth ' ut splendid 
 results of tho lako school » jioets and critie^, 
 in tho origination ot modern fiition, v/itli 
 tho immense range of its topics and the free- 
 dom of thpir handling ; and in general iu thg 
 assertion for every department of writing of 
 a greater variety and richness of themes and 
 a jnoro pronounced individuality iu the freal- 
 ment of them, such as has augmented tho 
 power of literature a thousand-fold and exalt- 
 ed it to a plac<! of influenco over the opinions 
 and conduct ot man to which it had never 
 before »(«|/ired, and certainly had never at- 
 tained 
 
 Simultaneously with tho enlargement of tho 
 freedom of literature, a more profound and 
 genial school of philosophical criticism sprung 
 op in Germany and England, which while it 
 iisaertsd for every nation unf^ every writer tha 
 iijirgi;*t individual liberty, distinctly and cni- 
 pliatifally lacogiiized tho eternal laws of form 
 and diction wf xh aro prescribed by "tho 
 ■nodesty of V-i^nrr," and in, this way has 
 brought back all that was Jacking of tho 
 clciurness and elegance for vrhich the clus.si- 
 I'i.sts havo contended. Even tranci , always 
 tho devotee of finish a;id grace, has loamod 
 how to combine both with tho freedom of na- 
 ture, ttud has enriehi^d aud spliitualizcd hiv 
 
8.t 
 
 previously comewliat monotonous IHcratnrc. 
 Whilo nature ond truth were never moro su- 
 premo than at present in every form ot writ- 
 ic^jf and spsBch, eultm-o and grace were never 
 moro honored by all truly thoutrlitful writers 
 and critios. 
 
 III. It would load us too far asido from 
 our thcmo to enquire how far the peculiarities 
 of our ago are to ho roferrod to tho revival of 
 religious faiUi and fervor. It is, however, per- 
 tinent to our conclusion to notice that hoforo 
 tho now era began to tnko form ond to assert its 
 power, there wcro active religious awakenings 
 in Qcrmany, England and America; that 
 these movomcnta nfleeted and leavened all 
 classes of society, and wore preparing readers 
 ■nd writers to accept and produce a litcraturo 
 of greater boldness, earnestness and faith 
 Tho religious movements in England under 
 Wesley ond Whiifiold, prolonged by tho 
 ovangelicil movement iu the EstaDlishcd 
 Church, and enforced by the aroused activity 
 and tho missionary zeal of tho Nonconform- 
 ists, tho pictistio movement in Germany with 
 its silently leavening x'P^''^''> t^" sudden 
 awakening from panthoistio dreams and god- 
 less frivolity whicn tho stem chastisements of 
 war had at last accomplished, the slowly re- 
 vived Protestontism in Franco at a later pe- 
 riod, — all these have been active elements in tho 
 education of tho last two or three generations, 
 and by forming t!^n thoughts and f celiacs of 
 men have leavened literature with a higher 
 and more positive religious spirit. This tnngs 
 us to tho application of our analysis of the 
 external events and internal spirit of tho pres- 
 ent ago — i.e., to tho question how for modem 
 litcraturo is favorable to Christianity. 
 
 In answer to this enquiry, we observe, first of 
 all, tliat tho objects of religious faith have 
 been treated by tho majority of modem wri- 
 ters with a moro uniform ond profound 
 respect than over before. Though the specu- 
 lation of these times has been searching and 
 bold, as WA havo seen, it has been usually 
 grave and respectful, if not reverend, in its 
 attitude and spirit. Tlio malignant atheism 
 and supercilious deism of former doys, which 
 dismissed with a grin and a sneer, every en- 
 quiry and suggestion which might lead to 
 <iod, ore no longer in good intellectual rcpnte. 
 No writer who respects himself and tho I . nt 
 thinking of tho times would dare to deny that 
 questions of this sort force themselves upon 
 tho consideration of tho earnest enquirer, and 
 awaken reflections which he m'Jst meet and 
 ilisposo of. Tho aciito Lessing, tho cri'ical 
 Kant, tho fen'id Tichte, tie imaginativo 
 Scliclling, tho exhaustive Ilogel, with their 
 many commentators and critics in Germany, 
 their students and followers in England, pan. 
 theists with bui few exceptions, rationalists 
 of manifold types, ngroo in this : that God, 
 and man's relation to God, force themselves 
 upon every comprehensive thinker, and cannot 
 1)0 set nsido by any other than thoroughly 
 scientific and honest treatment. Tho moment 
 a writer shows himself impelled by any other 
 spirit, ho falls out of literary respectabUity, as 
 Htrauss committed intcUcctuol suicide before 
 ho died in tho body. Tlio samo sentiment 
 seems to bo gaining fn Fra'.icc, though 
 such influences aro less controlling. As ox- 
 cmplcs of writers o* the highest tone, we 
 nomo Do Biion, Condin, JonflEray, Guizot, 
 Vinet and St. Bcuvo. In England there has 
 been a steady growth in tho direction indi- 
 cated from Samuel Johnson to Thomas Carlylo. 
 The many brilliant English living writers of 
 avowed negative opinions and manifested 
 negativo svmpathiea, are usually grave and 
 sincere in their recognition of tho seriousness 
 of that truth which relates to man's deeper 
 nature and f ttturo existence. Tlie spirit which 
 has boon tho legitimate outgrowth of physical 
 Kcienco has usually been a spirit ot reverence 
 towaitlM tho mysterious Being whom nature 
 manifests in manifold ways of wonder, and 
 order, and beauty. Tho genuine student may 
 fail to recognize u. personal God as a nocossitj 
 for science, bccauso tho exigencies of his special 
 iield require otly a scanty outfit of forces and 
 BW8, but ho can never bo otherwise than 
 reverent and earnest whenever he extends a 
 
 kONTRKAL r>AlLY WITNER 
 
 thought bevond. It is tho charlatan an<l 
 trader iu scienio who is flippant and contemp- 
 tuous towards spiritual truths and their rela- 
 tions to man. It is in the outer courts of the 
 temple, tho show and trading places of Bcienoe, 
 that tho charlatans and traders abound, whilo 
 tho shaven high-priest and devotees wojiJup 
 at tho altar within. It is these lost who con- 
 trol tho thought ond Icavcn tho literature of 
 tho ago. It is worthy of notice that the one 
 writer who of all others claims tho right to 
 speak for science concerning what is beyond 
 nature, Ilorbert Spencer, stands somewhat 
 ostentatiously, perhaps, with bared head ond 
 reverent air btforo tho Unknowable force 
 which manifests itself in tho protean forms of 
 matter and spirit. His position may not bo 
 tho most favorable to Christianity that is 
 conceivable, but it is greatly to bo prefcrretl 
 in its indirect influence to tho narrow and 
 positive atheism of other times. It is a great 
 achievement, which has been effected for our 
 moro recent literature, that it has learned to 
 recognize the seriousness of those truths which 
 Christianity presupposes. 
 
 Modem litcraturo hoa made advances upon 
 the literature of oil preoedingr oges in respect 
 to its religious and ethical spirit. Not only is 
 its attitude reverent towards tho objects of 
 religious faith, but its sympathies are positive 
 and pronoimccd with the spirit of religious 
 love and obedience. Tho time has been when 
 litcraturo was prevailingly contemptuous or 
 ncgligcut towards tho rchgious spirit ; when 
 trast and humility wero despised as weak, or 
 dishonored as irrational. It may bo questioned 
 still, by many masters in literature, whether 
 positive trath concerning tho divine tan bo 
 conceded in thought or expressed in language, 
 but it is no longer que .ioned that tho feelings 
 of man towards tho d. . '.no are his Iiighest and 
 best. Modem literature is becoming bss fri- 
 volous and profane towards tho temijlo of God 
 within tho soul of man. Every form of lite- 
 rature which admits the recognition of worship, 
 honors it as tho Iiighest and best activity of 
 man. With respect to the sacredness and 
 authority of duty, its attitude is moro gene- 
 rally positive and eamest. Few writers liesi- 
 tato to honor even tho finer forms of duty, or to 
 recognize its behests as of sacred authority. 
 It is interesting to notice how favorably 
 literature in this reflects tho conseicnco of tho 
 cultivated men of tho present generation, and 
 how confidently it expects a heai-tj' rcfponee 
 to its most fervent assertions of ethical truth. 
 Closely connected with this improved ethical 
 tone, is its generally accepted estimate of tho 
 seriousness of human life. Wo ouscrvo that iu 
 novels, poems and plays, tho sentiment con- 
 stantly recurs, in stirring strains or rich under- 
 tones, "Life is real, lifo is earnest;" tho 
 present in act and motive, is certain to reappear 
 m tho future. 
 
 There can bo no question that in tho humane 
 and philanthropic spirit, modem litcraturo 
 has made striking advances. In uo one respect 
 is its progress more noticeable than in its sym- 
 pathy with man as man, and its recognition of 
 tho claims of man as man ui)ou his follows. 
 Tho literature of philanthropy has bccoiii'> a 
 separate department. Tho inculcation of tho 
 duty and dignity of living for ono's kind, of 
 alleviating human suiforing, poverty, disease 
 and death, is the aim of those classes of 
 writings which wore formerly devoted to 
 amusement. Worki of this kind may foster 
 sentimental sympathy as o substitnto for 
 practical assistance, but ♦heir popularity and 
 influence aro proofs that they harmonize with 
 tho teachings of Cliristianity, and aro more 
 and more mindf id of tho words' of its Master : 
 — " It is moro blessed to give than to receive." 
 It scarcely needs to bo added that in respect 
 of external morahty (md decorum iu tho social 
 and domestic lifo modem literature is greatly 
 in advance of that of previous generations. 
 The literature of passion and indecency, double 
 entendre, still surWvea and finds readers not ii 
 few. Productions of this class ai-o not always 
 recognized as literatiu'e, indeed. They may 
 bo reckoned as such by too many of tho rich 
 mid luxuriou.', rs well as of tho poor and 
 squalid, but thry rarely procoed from writers 
 
 [Oct. 
 
 f the choicest gifts or the most consummatn 
 culture. 
 
 Wo notice, also, that our literature is learn- 
 ing mnro ond moro to honcr tie virtues that 
 aro distinjtlv Christian, and tho spirit which 
 is pre-eminently Christliko. Tho stole mo- 
 rality has always commanded rc«pcct from 
 cultivated writers; tho virtues necessary to 
 family lifo and social comforts could never bo 
 (>pcnly assailed; tho humane and philun- 
 tliropio spirit would neccs»araly win tlio favo.' 
 of tho refined ; but it is not till recently that 
 tho self-Racrillcing humility which Christ ex- 
 cmpUfied has received any marked homage or 
 cordial sympathy. Among our most brilliant 
 and popular writers, thc-n, not a few who, 
 perhaps, hesitato to avow their personal alle- 
 giance to tho personal Chrikt, yet rccog- 
 iiizo tho Cliristliko spirit ns that alono which 
 can lift man's lifo atovo tho lower level, or 
 lend it dignity and comfort in its struggles 
 with doubt or calamity. If many imagi- 
 native writers doubt whether Christ has 
 risen from the dead, there aro not a few 
 among such who oro willing to follow Christ 
 in bearing tho cross, and who find in 
 Ills cross their most satisfying symbol 
 and their noblest inspiration. In so for as 
 litcraturo is baptized with this spirit, wo 
 should hesitato long before wo call it cither 
 tin or (infi-Christian. Rather should wo apply 
 to it tho words of tho Master, " IIo that is not 
 against us is for us." When George Eliot 
 makes Dorothea iu " Middlomareh," in the ex- 
 tremity of her own anguish and despair ot 
 tho treochery of o friend, go forth to redeem 
 others from guilt and shamo, schooling her 
 own heart by this resolve: "What shall I 
 do — how shall I act now, this very dayP If I 
 could clutch my own pain and compel it to 
 silence and think of theso three!'" she rise? 
 to a positive sympathy with the redeeming 
 Christ, which illustrates what wo mean. 
 When, again, she makes her utter this memor- 
 able confession of her faith, "That by deeir- 
 ing what is perfectly good, even when wo do 
 not what is iierfcctly good, oven when wo do 
 not quite know what it is, and cannot do what 
 wo woidd, wo aro part of tho divine power 
 against evil — widening tho skirts of light and 
 making tho struggle with darkness narrower," 
 she strikes another Christian key-note to 
 which literature has only of late boon turned. 
 Even when sho says, " I used to pray so 
 much ; now I hardly over pray," and in seem- 
 ing dishouora tho Christian spirit, sho 
 honors it eminently by tho reason which sho 
 givcfc : "I try not to havo desires merely for 
 myself, bceauso they may not bo good for 
 others, and I have too much already." Ex- 
 amples similor to theso might bo cited from 
 other eminent writers, to show that in much 
 of our better literature Christian ideals are 
 quietly caining a strong hold on the convictions 
 and sympathies of cultivated men, and that 
 this gives promise that, through tho reflex 
 influence of literature, such a hold may be- 
 come stronger in tho future. 
 
 Wo observe, also, that there is 'abundant 
 evidence that many of tho great writers of 
 the present era have been trained in a posi- 
 tively Christian school, and have derived from 
 their Chr' itian sympathies und tastes not a littlo 
 of their i>ower. The noblest elements of literary 
 powci havo ever been ethical and spiritual. 
 An early training in tho ways of a Christian 
 household, a pi-actical sympathy with human 
 lifo ns elevated by Christian purposes, refined 
 liy Christian love, and comforted by Christian 
 hope, has liccn sliown to bo a powerful stimulus 
 to gcniuf", enlarging its material, kindling its 
 emotions, insjnring its imagination, and en- 
 rieliing its diction. Many of tho leaders of 
 German litcraturo ai'o witnesses of this truth. 
 Tho aiVcctionato tenderness and tho sweet 
 spirituality of a Moravian culture was a life- 
 long inspiration to Schlciermacher — Goctho 
 himself, wayward pagan and undevor.t as ho 
 was in many of his moods, owed much to his 
 associations with tho unaffected piety of 
 Lavatcr and tho high spirituality of thn lady 
 who.sc spiritual lifo ho has depicted with such 
 power, albeit with a subtle irony. In English 
 ' literature Cuwper, Bunu, and Soott, who 
 
>874.1 
 
 EVANGKLICAL ALLIANCE EXTRA. 
 
 85 
 
 Khvo NiiL'Ii an impulw to tlio now literature, 
 wvruiiU men whuaoaeniiibilitiui wore HtiiiiiUatod 
 by a C!hri)itiun education, tho traces of wliiuh 
 uro Hocu ill ttiuir nweetiHt and mcwt Ktirrinff 
 Htruini. All tbu nicml)erH u( the Lnko BcIhkiI 
 of ixifltH and critioH, CuleridKC, 'W'ordHWorth, 
 Houthey, and Lamb, with Wibion, Cralibo mid 
 Dc'Quiiicy wcro nurtured in a tiOHitivo if not a 
 fervent ClinHtiuu fuilli. Kvcn Byron, tho chief 
 uf tho 8utunic Rchool, had curly (/'hriiitian 
 culture enough to train him to feel "how 
 awful (roodncHii in,' and hoq " virtuo in her 
 Nbnpo how lovely," and Heeinff, " to pino liiH 
 low)." ThomaH Curlylo, tbo hero-wurMhipper 
 and image-breaker, who liiw left no Htrong an 
 iinpreiM upon thinking and HUHccptiblu men uf 
 our tiinoD, wan indebted for every cliarnetor- 
 intic cxcolleneo of Nontiment and opinion to 
 liiH Culviniotie education. I'erhapH liiH char- 
 lu^tcriHtiu faults may bo a»cribea to hiH un- 
 natural falling away from tho t>implieily of 
 ChriHtian faith and feeling. Two at Iciuit of 
 the throo great leaden) in 
 modem EnijliMh fiction, 
 Thaekoray and Qeorgo 
 Kliot, and a very largo ^ 
 
 tiumbor of novelists of tho 
 kccond-nlass, give oonHtant 
 ovidcuce of an active Chrin- 
 tiiin Kcnaibility in their 
 oliildlioiid, to which they 
 owe much of their power. 
 Tho poemH of Mi. and Hih. 
 Browning and of Tenny- 
 Hon aro ktccped in tho rc- 
 ligioiiHassociationH of early 
 childhood. It in not over- 
 Htttting tbu truth to awert 
 that a very largo Hhurn of 
 the itbleat flrht-ch-iHS wri- 
 tcrH in England and Cicr- 
 muuy, and not a few in 
 France, havo drawn their 
 liobleHt inspiration from 
 their Chri»ti«ii education. 
 It would be no bard tank 
 to prove that tho revival 
 of ChriNtianzealiindxpirit- 
 iiality has been the most 
 poti^nt aifency in tli(; (juiek- 
 eiiin){ of modern litcriiturc 
 through the ntimuluH ld}'i'ii 
 to individual writerK.^'Iio 
 large indebtedncwi ui th<< 
 best writers to Cliristiamty 
 bceoiiicu more manifest 
 when wo compare tlioir 
 productions with those 
 from whom tbcso influen- 
 ces have been withholden. 
 Tho few writers of poetry, 
 fiction, criticism, and cs- 
 wiys, who are known to 
 havo lacked this Christian 
 inspiration in their early 
 histtiry, uniformly betray 
 their ueficioncy -in many of 
 tho highest elements of im- 
 aginative power. We do not 
 need to bo told by Stuart 
 Mill that ho nc\ cr bad any 
 religious belief or spiritual 
 culture in his childhood. 
 Every page of his writijigs which belong to 
 litoriituro betrays this fi«.t, in defects, matter 
 and fonn and iinn^inative power. His viiiii 
 attempts to awaken feeling and to stimulate 
 his imagination without faith, enforce our 
 sense of the value of faith in some sort ns an 
 element of literary power of tho highest order. 
 Wo naturally advert to another tliought, 
 I. (!., that tho distinctively theological sud 
 religious writings of tlio modeni era, givo 
 moio and moio iincciuivocal indications 
 of literary superiority Wo do not claim 
 that everything wliiih is written deserves 
 to l>e (■aUc<l literature Not every thcolofr 
 leal treatise, not every discourse, essay or 
 poem on a religious tliemc deserves to b<> 
 culled literature for that reason. It ought, oi'. 
 the other hand, to be remembered, that writ- 
 ings of this description are not for such a rea- 
 son ne<'essarily excluded from the highest 
 rank as literary pnsluetions. There are ser- 
 mons, esf ays, poems, and arguments on Chris- 
 
 tian themes which are tho noblest ornaments 
 of tho literature of England, Uermany and 
 France. Modem literature has dono some- 
 thing fur Christianity in tho many contribu- 
 tions which it has made of superior works by 
 distinctively Christian writers. Tho dis- 
 courses of Hooker and Taylor, of Houth and 
 Baxter and Bunyan, aro counted among tho 
 treasures of tho older English literature, and 
 aro cited to prove that in other days this was 
 favorable to Christ and tho Church. Ought 
 wo to say less of tho writings of Kobert 
 Hall anil John Foster, of Coleridgo and 
 Houthcy, of Isaac Taylor and Thomaa ICrskino, 
 of Tliomas Chalmers and Edward Irving, of 
 Maurice and Robertson, of Bushnell and Chan- 
 ning? of any thcologiaim and essayists who 
 i^omUino a dovoiit and iinipiostioning Cliristian 
 faith with a fiiiishcd diction and Hearing imag- 
 ination ? 
 
 Wo do not deny or extenuate the evidences 
 set forth in our prcvioas essay th:i anti-Cliris- 
 
 r::-c,ovr:ii;!on hon. r.. a. wilmot, rnrsiDENT r.oMiNioN- r.vAK(ir.LirM. ai.i.iakci:. 
 
 tian • principle.^ and sentiments characterize 
 much of the literaturi^ of the present time. 
 We do not retract or abate anything from tho 
 positiveness of our statements, tho force of 
 our argiiments or the earnestness of our ap- 
 prelieiiaions that modem literature is one of 
 the most insidious and dangerous of tho foes 
 of the Church But, on tlie other hand, we 
 I oiilenci as earnestly that these anli-Christian 
 inttnentes are greatly weakened by tlic con 
 fessKjns of weakness, uncertainty and disap 
 pointment which are read between the lines 
 in so much of this nnti- Christian literatim}. 
 We do not deny the power of some of these 
 writers AVo concede the justice, or at least 
 the plausibility, of not a few of the attacks 
 upon tho vulnerable points in our creed, our 
 spirits, and our lives. But we contend even 
 tho more earnestly, that the ablest r nd most 
 eloquent of our anti-Christian lit let jteiirs, aro 
 sometimes the writers who, of all others, un- 
 wittingly and unwillingly render the strongest 
 
 .onflnnation to our faith. It may neeni to bo 
 a paradox, but it is not, to assert that modem 
 literature is favorable to Christianity when it is 
 most nostlle in attitude and spirit, by expos- 
 ing to itself and the commiiiiity the utifair- 
 iicsH uf its judgments and the uiirnasoiiable- 
 ness of its prejudices. Wo And no lack uf 
 ability in thought or of power in expression. 
 Wo find abundant ovideneo of patience in ro- 
 svarc^h and ocutencss of reasoning. We do 
 not urge that the best writers of negative or 
 skeptical opinions deliberately or uncon- 
 sciously misrepresent the sTstom which they 
 combat, but wo cannot disguiso from our- 
 selves the ccnviction tliat they persistently 
 regard tho system in its weakest rathittr 
 than in its strongest sides, and avail them- 
 selves of tho narrow and mean conception 
 of its Ignorant or unthinking adherents, 
 rather than tho more enlightened opinions 
 and proofs of thoughtful and cultivated be- 
 Ilevors, and tlius do greater injustice to thom- 
 selves than to the system 
 which they reject. It is bo- 
 coming more and more 
 obvious ■ to tho eommon- 
 woalth of lettered men 
 " , that tho responsibility of 
 
 understanding what Chris- 
 ' tianity really is, of doing it 
 ovenhuudcd justice, does 
 not rest iip<m its avowed 
 adhenmts alone, but is 
 shared by every man e<pial- 
 ly whom Christianity ad- 
 «lre88e8,~that its critic, its 
 rejector and assailant 
 wrongs himself more than 
 ho wrongs Christianity, by 
 ^ ■ misunderstaiuling or mis- 
 
 representing it. The in- 
 dications are more and 
 more decisive that tho tri- 
 bunal which literature is 
 every day making more 
 and more sagacious and 
 impartial, will soon enforce 
 these convictions. Tlio 
 arbiters in this discussion 
 will say to such writers as 
 the anti-Christian critics of 
 the Wmlmisiitcr and Furt- 
 ntf/filli/ Stviruf, or tho 
 J'opular Scienic Monthly — 
 Keally, gentlemen, this 
 (piestion of the truth of 
 historical and supernatu- 
 ral Christianity is no long- 
 er between partisan advo- 
 cates and partisan assail- 
 ants, but it is an aifair of 
 honest and candid judg- 
 ments which concorn tho 
 world's welfare and tlie 
 world'n sense of juetiro 
 and truth. To this posi- 
 tion tlie viruleiK'C and one- 
 side<lness in which any 
 writers may have glo- 
 ried, will only the soon- 
 er compel all fair- 
 minded men of cul- 
 ture. If coarse and ig- 
 norant Cliristian polemics are certain to dis- 
 gust and weary generous men, anti-Cbristiini 
 polemics inevitably tend to the same result. 
 We urge that modem literature i< favorable to 
 Christianity in proportion as it is unjust or 
 ungenerous. Tlio power and resources of an 
 anti-Chnstian litcratuin reveals its iutemul 
 weakness exactly in jiroportioii to its wit and 
 elegance, if these aie unfairly used against iti. 
 ioc 
 
 Again, the armory uf criticism and attack 
 is not inexhaustible. If invention were never 
 so active as now and the zeal to employ its de- 
 vices were never so earnest, tin' sooner will it 
 be manifest that everything which can be 
 urge<l against Christianity has beer, said, and 
 with the utmost effect which genius can 
 achieve. If, as the Christian reasonably be- 
 lieves, the faith to which he adheres has 
 grounds which can never bo weakened, in the 
 essential nature and adaptations of Cliris- 
 tianity itself, he may rpjoico that the impotence 
 
86 
 
 (if tho nblcxt iIcmoniitrutioiM ngainHt it ihould 
 l>e ipoediljr and declaivcljr provod. Let a luc- 
 roHHiiin of ncconipliahed en^noen expend the 
 iitiiioHt of th)>ir akill and training in managinif 
 iin IniiioHiiig nrruv of modem artilleijr ogainut 
 n Htruiigly built lortrem, und without eifect ; 
 their ■cit'ni.'u and iiklll wili, by tlieir failure, 
 give tlie moit deciiiivo toHlimony to the Mtrength 
 of tho dofciicoH. Tlio day may not be remote 
 when Ohriitianity Hhall owe a large debt of 
 thanlu to modem liternturo for demoniitruting 
 that nothing can lie oaid ogainHt it more witty 
 or powerful than baa actually been said and 
 without luecera. Tho unbluahing poeitivenem 
 of our literary aSHuiluntii in roopei't to pointa 
 which are neither conceded nor decided, ia a 
 revelation of wcalcneHg which in conopicuoua 
 in proportion to the ability of tho writer who 
 exhibit* it. Tho more juatly a writer con- 
 coiveo and tho more cloijuently he acta forth 
 " the sweet reRHonablencwt" of the Cbri«tianity 
 which he partially accepts or miainterpmts, the 
 more oiiKy does lie muko it for Christianity to 
 discover und reprove his failure in either sweet- 
 ness or rooHonablcness, one or both. Chris- 
 tianity has nothing to fear from the confident 
 attacks upon its spirit and its history by a 
 writer like Matthew Arnold, for the res-^on 
 that tho spirit and force of tho onset only 
 s(>rra to set off the want of solid resources in 
 the assailant. The more gallant tho knight 
 und tho more spirited his nlmrge, tho more 
 complete and dixgraccful will bo his overthrow 
 if ho charges upon n foe of supernatural 
 origin. 
 
 Last, and most important of all, modem 
 llterainro is favorable to Christianity, because 
 of the sad and hopelcHS d(»pair of tho most 
 gifted imaginative writers who either ignore 
 or assail it. This sad depression, this brood- 
 ing and moaning undertone is conspicuous 
 just in proportion as those writers are earnest 
 und sensitive and frank. Oenius und culture, 
 when they spciik the secrets of the soul con- 
 cerning itH best aspirations and its jirofoundest 
 needs, can utter but one testimony. The best 
 of modem literature conccms itself most ear- 
 nestly with t)ie profoundcst needs of man's 
 emotional and moral nature, with tlm gravoift 
 problems of human life, the inscrutable mys- 
 ti.'ry of human destiny, and tho sacred law of 
 liuman dutv. And how sadly docs it often 
 speak, how hopelessly, of these themes ! How 
 evasive and unsutisiactory are its utterances 
 when it denies or doubts the living and loving 
 Ood ! Tho vague and hazy substitutes which 
 it devises fur this truth so essential to the life 
 of the soul, are but a prolonged feebly or 
 lioarsely whispered refrain " I thirst for God, 
 for the living Ood. When shall I come and 
 appear before Ood ? My tears have been my 
 meat day and night, while thsjr say unto me. 
 Where in thy Ood i'" Tho fine sounding 
 ]ihrases, "Nature and tho Divine; the ben- 
 eficent and sacred laws; a stream of ten- 
 dency making for righteousness ; tho un- 
 knowable and yet most reverend forc:o ; tho 
 unknowable One whom man must forever seek 
 in vain to know and therefore ignoruntly wor- 
 ship," — all thesiMire inadequate to express tho 
 honest human convicticms or to satisfy tho 
 longing and loving human heart, however skil- 
 fully they are phrased or eloquently set forth. 
 More melancholy still are the devices of such 
 wiiters to satisfy tho instinctive homage of 
 a refined othioal nature for the personal Christ. 
 Tlow eloquent of convi<'tion is the studied 
 silence and evasion with which some of our 
 literature leaves unanswered tlio one question 
 for all the ages, " What think ye of Christ f " 
 This significant silence, or more significant 
 luicertuin speech, even when most clo (uent, 
 arc a confession that tho musings of tho 
 thoughtful concern ng this problem are not 
 yet ended, and will never be at rest, except by 
 a living and loving faith. Tiio attempts to 
 exchange the immortality of the human race 
 OS more than an equivalent for the immor- 
 tality of the individual spirit, may illuatrste 
 the resources of ingenuity in figure and 
 phrase, but it can never still the longings of 
 the human heart. The more imposing the 
 attempt the more impotent the failure. To 
 drape u skeleton with folds of pnrplo and gold 
 
 MONTREAl, DAILY WITNESS 
 
 Is more certain to reveal tho secret beneatli. 
 Modem literature ia a witnesa to the truth and 
 need of Chriatianity, just in proportion as it 
 eloquently and earnestly seeks to furnish a 
 Rubatituto. 
 
 We conclude in a word. Modem literature 
 in all its nobloat charoeteriNtics is tlie pro- 
 duet of Christianity. It is tho life which 
 makes literature, although literature rciieets 
 and reacts upon life fur good or for evil. 
 The Church cannot dei>end on literature, 
 because ita springs are in Christ. liut 
 it should not despise literature, t>ccauso a 
 Christian literature is one of the fairest and 
 richest fraita on tho ript^ned tree. It need not 
 fear though it may reasonably deplore an 
 anti-OhristJan literature, for tho Master of the 
 Church can make all things new. If He liftN 
 the faith and love of His people to Himself, 
 then will follow everything human that is 
 good, in the fairest forms of culture and 
 eloquent speech, refined thought, graceful 
 diction, noMo sentiment, a purified and soaring 
 imagination, till poet and prophets • ;U 
 muse and s)>eak as those whose lips have en 
 touched with fire from the altar of the living 
 Ood, and literature in all its human and 
 divine forma shall glow as with the tongues of 
 fire, which shall witnesa that the Holy Ohost 
 has made this, as everything human, a conse- 
 crated instrument for His us.", or a temple for 
 His dwelling and glory. 
 
 I'reaident McCosn, D.D., LL.D., President 
 of Princeton College, read n paper on the 
 fJKAND TRUTHS IN NATUEE OVER- 
 LOOKED BY TYNDALL. 
 All throughout his address. Dr. Tyndall 
 advocates tho right of free thought, leaving 
 the impression that this has been denied him 
 somewnere or by somebody. I know of no 
 one threatening to deprive nim of his title to 
 think. There are not a few, indeed, who, in 
 the exercise of free thought, venture to doubt 
 whether he showed any sense of propriety in 
 opening the meeting of a purely scientific so- 
 ciety with such a speculative paper, the more 
 so as no one was allowed to todIt to it in the 
 Association. But we often find that those 
 who claim liberty of speech for themselves 
 are least inclined to allow it to others. For my- 
 self all that I claim is to review the reviewer 
 in tho same exercise of free thought as he 
 claimed and used. 
 
 Prof. Tyndall is not a scientifio man of tho 
 highest order^I am not aware of his having 
 made any great diacovery. But he ia a bril- 
 liant experimenter and an elegant and plausible 
 expounder. His address ia the clearest state- 
 ment within a brief oompass of the combined 
 views of the school A which he is an active 
 member; the others being Mr. Dai'win, Mr. 
 Huxley and Mr. Herbert Spencer. I am not 
 without hope that his eziiosition as disclosing 
 the full development of his doctrine may lead 
 to a reaction — just as tho publication of Mr. 
 John Stuart Mill's autobiography turned away 
 so many from his philosophy, oa showing clear- 
 ly to what blank results it led. 
 
 Tyndall thinks ho can derive the whole 
 universe from atoms and their action. He 
 finds anticipations of liis doctrine in certain 
 ancient philosophers such as Democritua 
 and Lucretius. I am willing to admit)' that 
 atoms may account for certain of the pheno- 
 mena of the world ; but there are others which 
 cannot be so explained. The profoundest 
 thinkers of ancient times have discovered other 
 great truths in the universe. 
 
 Reflective thought as distingnished from 
 spontaneous thouRht appeared all over our 
 world about 600 B.C. From th»t time philo- 
 sophers l>egan to express wtint tUnking men 
 felt all along. In Greece the lonians dis- 
 covered elements ; the Pythagoreans, forms 
 and numlwrx, and the Eleaties that there wos 
 fixed lietng underlying all superficial changes. 
 In the following ago Anaxagoras maintained 
 that intelligence was noceaaary to arrange the 
 elements of nature. Empedooles called in 
 strifes and friendships— in other words, re- 
 pulsions and attractions, and Democritus, 
 atoms. In the latter half of the fifth century-, 
 before Chiiat, Socrates stood up resolutely for 
 
 '[Oct. 
 
 a PnivideiKM', us miinifcslod, for instance, in 
 the eye and ear. His pupil, Plato, nrgiiad 
 that in the mind of Deity, in tho mind of 
 man, und in nature, then' were ideas or patterns 
 regulating all things. Arintotlo showetl that 
 in order to explain the universe we must call 
 in four kinds of causes. Tie takes as an ill.is' 
 tratiou tho statue of Hercules in a temple. 
 Wo may seek for its material cause, it is 
 marble; for its efHcient cause, the workman 
 and his hammer; tho formal cause, the figure 
 of Hercules ; and the final cause, to adorn tho 
 temple. He shows that we must seek for like 
 causes in nature : not only a material cause 
 in atoms, and an efficient cause in force ; but 
 a formal cause in tho order universally preva- 
 lent, and a final cuiiho in the adaptation of 
 moans to an end. In modem times Bacon 
 adopted the same fourfold division of causes 
 and found in nature a formal and final cause 
 carrying us up to God. Descartes dwelt fond- 
 ly on the essi>ntial distinction between mind 
 and matter ; and Leibnitz pointed to a beauti- 
 ful harmony through all nature. The Scotch 
 philosopher, Rcid, carried us down to self- 
 evident mental principles ; and the German 
 philosopher proved that these were ultimate 
 and necessary forms of thought. Profound 
 thinkers thus discovered other principles, und 
 deeper, than mere atoms, having a place in 
 tho constitution of the universe. 
 
 I.iet us admit the existence of atoms. Not 
 that any one has ever, seen them or handled 
 them ; but as an hypothesis they explain 
 some of the phenomena of tho universe. All 
 that is known of these atoms is contained in 
 a beautiful paper by Mr. Clerk Maxwell, a 
 much moro trustworthy authority on this 
 subject than Tyndall. These atoms are un> 
 alterable in their mass and properties. As to 
 weight they are so light that a million million 
 million million of them would amount to four 
 or five grammes. Tliey are so small that 
 there arc nineteen million million of them in 
 a centimetre. They 0:0 flying everywhere 
 and striking each other They diffuse matter 
 momentum and temperature. Mr. C. Max- 
 well says that they have the essential char- 
 acter of tt " manufacturcO article," which 
 " precludes the idea of th.iir being eternal 
 and self-evident." Though in tho course of 
 ages catastrophes have occurred and may yet 
 occur in the heavens, tbc'.igh ancient systems 
 maybe dissolved and new systems evolved out 
 of their ruins, the molecules out of which .Vhose 
 systems are built — the foundation stoma of 
 the material universe— remain unbroken and 
 unworn. They continue this day as they were 
 created, jjerfcct in num))cr, measure and 
 weight, and from tho ineffaceable characters 
 impressed on them wo may learn that those 
 aspirations after accuracy in mcasureKient, 
 truth in statement, and justice in aotion, 
 whifih we reckon among our noblest attributes 
 UT men, are ours, because they are essential 
 constituents of tho image of Him who, in iho 
 iieginning, created not only the heaven and 
 the earth, but the materials of which heaven 
 and earth consist. But besides atoms there 
 arc other priwuplea in nature : 
 
 1 . Iiitellif/ifin: — Atoms inoy bo tho ultimate 
 constituents of the suterial universe, lint they 
 are quite as capable of working disorderly as 
 orderly, of producing evil as good. There 
 must, therefore, be a power to dispose them. 
 Tliey account for this by the fittest surviving. 
 But if oil things were left to chance the unfit 
 might be as likely to survive as the fit, and it 
 is a beneficent law of Providence that the 
 fittest survive. 
 
 2. i'inn/ 6'«««('. The whole school are seek- 
 ing to do away with the evidence of purpose. 
 Yet, OS naturalists, they ore ever brought into 
 the presence of it. Take a case described by 
 Darwin and (juoted by Tyndall, " A bucket 
 with an aperture ser\-ing as a spout is formed 
 in an orchid. Bees visit the flower ; in eager 
 search of material for their combs they push 
 each other into the bucket, the drenched ones 
 escaping from their involimtary bath by the 
 spout. Here they rub their bucks against the 
 viscid stigma of the flower and obtain glue ; 
 then against the pollen masses, which are thus 
 stuck to tho back of tho bee, and carried 
 
 1 
 
i874.] 
 
 EVANGELICAI- ALLANCE EXTI.A. 
 
 Bwa^." " When the bee thus proTideU flioc 
 to another flower, or to the Hame fluwrr a mc- 
 ond time and ii pushed by ita roinradeM iiitu 
 the bucket and then orawU out bv tho iiiiMa^c, 
 the pollen mam upon it« back ueucmarily 
 comes flmt into contact with the viscid stiema, 
 which tak'JH up the i>oiivu, and this is how 
 that orchiu i* fortilizwl." Or wo may quota 
 the case mentioned by Huxley at the last 
 meeting of the British Association. It is that 
 of a frog deprived by artifloial means of senses 
 and feelmg and put upon one's hand. "If 
 you incline your hand, doing it very gently 
 and slowly so that the frog would naturally 
 tend to slip off, you fnolthe cireature's fore- 
 paws gelMng a little on to the edge of your 
 hand until he can just hold himself there, so 
 that he does not foil ; then if you turn your 
 hand he mounts up with great ease and delib- 
 eration, putting one leg in front and then an- 
 other till he bulances himself with perfect 
 precision upon tho edge of your hand ; then if 
 you turn your hand over he goes through tlie 
 opposite set of operations until he comes to 
 sit with perfect security on the back of your 
 hand. The doing of all this requires a deli- 
 cacy of co-ordination and an adj ustment of 
 the muscular apparatus of the body which is 
 only comparable to that of a rope-diinoer 
 among ourHclves." All this seems to ino 
 clearly to imply, not, it may be, such a me- 
 chanism as man is obli^ 3d tu employ, but u 
 designing wisdom above tne frog. 
 
 3. Jdeat or Ti/pieal Forms, in the mathemati- 
 cally exact fonns of crystalH, in the types of 
 plants and animals, and in the orbits and reg- 
 ular movements of tho heavenly bodies, and 
 indeed in the universul prevalence of law, that 
 is order. 
 
 4. A Univertal Harmony reaching as far back 
 as the geological ages go, and as far out into 
 space as the telescope can reach. 
 
 5. Tht Human Mind. This cannot bo ac 
 counted for by atoms. Thoxe cannot aticouiit 
 for perceptions, for reasoning, for feeling, for 
 revolution, for volition. Wo can trace so fur 
 into the brain what take.<) place when the 
 mother sees her son thrown out from a boat 
 on the wild waves ; we can follow the rays of 
 light through the eye on to the retina, to the 
 sensorium, possibly on to the grey matter in 
 the periphery of the brain. But in the end as at 
 the beginning we are in the domain of matter 
 and motion ; we have only the same action as 
 takes place in the brain of the dog as it looks 
 on. But when the mother's affection rises up, 
 when she forgets herself in thinking of her 
 boy, when she uses expedients fc^r rescuing 
 him, when she resolves to plunge into the 
 water and buffets the billows till she clasps 
 him in her arms, and lavishes her affection on 
 him, we are in a region beyond that reached 
 by the phrenologist, a reg^ion which I believe 
 that he oan never reach, and it is of impor- 
 tance to tell him so. 
 
 6. A Personal Ood. We know that man pos- 
 sesses a soul endowed with intelligence, per- 
 sonality and benevolence ; and rising from ef- 
 fect to cause we believe that the Being from 
 whom man proceeded must himself possess 
 like attributes. 
 
 The whole school is ever falling back 
 with Herbert Spencer on sometliing unknown, 
 as TyndoU expresses it, on " 11 power abso- 
 lutely inscrutable to the intellect of man." 
 But wo hold that this God is known, so far »h 
 known, by his works. " The invisible things 
 of Ood from the creation of the world are 
 clearly seen, iieing understood from the things 
 that are made, oven His eternal power and 
 Godhead." 
 
 Tyndoll be'ieves in a region outsliln iif 
 wsience, and admits the unqupnchable claims 
 of the emotional nature, " and that physicsl 
 Bcienw cannot cover all the demands of man « 
 natiH<t>;" buthe»iH4his school are doing as 
 much as within them lies to undermine the 
 convictions and beliefs from which our high- 
 est foelinprs grow, just as the glow of the 
 <- •■nhicr tikv f^Mlcs spefnlily into darkness after 
 • ■■ Mill wliioh prodiiifd it sinks beneath tVio 
 toriion. 
 
 OFFICERS BI,ECT. 
 
 Uev ffAVis Lamo, the fleoretnry, in both 
 ^«ctiuns, at the close of the meeting laado tho 
 ilnul reiHirt of the BusiueiM Committee as 
 follows: -- 
 
 The (Jonunittflo took np the qucHtioii of a 
 (/'■institution for tho Dominion Evangelical 
 Alliancf, «nd, after full dlHcussioii, iigrced to 
 recomnwnd, «s such (Jonxtitation, tho liasis 
 laid down by the Earent Alliance. Tlie Cioii- 
 mittee also agree<) to recommend tho formation 
 of local branches tliroiighout the Dominion 
 uimn tliis basis, the foniiutinn uf each of such 
 to be reporte<i to the General Hecretnrr of thu 
 Dominion Evangelical Alliance. The Com- 
 iiiitteo further recommenil thut the following 
 lie appointfd as the officers of the Dominion 
 Evaugolical Alliance for tlio ensuing year : — 
 
 rBEBIOENT. 
 
 lion. I.. A. Wilmot, D.C.L., Frcdoricton, 
 N.B. 
 
 VICE-rBESIUEMTS. 
 
 Uev. Dr. Taylor, Montreal, 
 
 Very Kev. Dfiin Bond, IjL.D, Montreal. 
 
 llev. Dr. JeiiliHiH, " 
 
 Kev.Principiil Wilkes, D.D..LL.D., Montreal. 
 
 Kev. Principiil Douglas, LL.D., " 
 
 Principal Dawson, LL.D., " 
 
 Hon. James Fcrrier, " 
 
 Mr. T. J. Claxton, 
 
 Rev. Dr. Anson Green, Torr;ito. 
 
 Rev. Canon Baldwin, " 
 
 Hon. Oliver Mowat, " 
 
 Professt)r Daniel Wilson, LL.D., " 
 
 Rev. Principal Cook, D.D., Quebec. 
 
 Mr. A. Mutchmor, Ottawa. 
 
 Hon. Dr. Parker, Halifax. 
 
 Mr. P. C. Hill, 
 
 His Honoi Mr. Archibald, Liout.-Govtmor of 
 
 Nova Sootiii. 
 His Honor 8. L. Tilley, Lieut.-Govcmor of 
 
 New Brunswick. 
 His Honor Alexonder Morris, D.C.L., Lieut.- 
 
 Govemor of Manitoba. 
 Rev. Dr. Cramp. Wolf ville, N. S. 
 Hon. Judge Hensley, Prince Edward Island. 
 Hon. Judge Young, LL.D., " 
 
 Very Rev. Dean Cridge, Victoria, Vancouver's 
 
 Island. 
 John Moir,M.D., KingRton. 
 
 OENEnAL BEcnETAEY. 
 
 Rev. Gavin Lang, Montreal. 
 
 HON. BECBETABIE3. 
 
 Rev. J. M. King, Toronto. 
 
 Rev. F. H. Marling " 
 
 Rev. A. Sutherland, Montreal. 
 
 Rev. Robert Murray, Halifax. ^, .■ ■ 
 
 Rav. D. M. Gordon, Ottawa. 
 
 Mr. H. S Scott, Quebec. , , 
 
 llev. Canon Innes, London. 
 
 TBEA-SUBKB. 
 
 Mr. AViUiam Clendinneng, Montreal. 
 
 QENKEAL COMMITTEE. 
 
 The President. 
 The Vice President. 
 Tho General Secretary. 
 The Hon. SecretaricH. 
 The Treasurer. 
 
 Rev. Principal MacVicar, LL.D., Montreal. 
 
 Rev. Theodore Lafleiir, " 
 Rev. Canon Bancroft, D.D., LL.D., " 
 
 Rev. R. F. Burns, D. D., " 
 
 Kov. George II. Wells, " 
 
 Rev. Charles Chapman, " 
 
 Rev. B. A. Stafford, " 
 
 Rev. J. F. StovenfliiM, " 
 
 Rev. Canjn Baldwin, M.A., '• 
 
 Rev. William Cheetham, " 
 
 Rev. Charles Rcchenber;,', '• 
 
 Rev. J. .-. Jlttck, " 
 
 .41derman Alexonder, M.P.P., " 
 
 Mr. Joseph McKiiy, " 
 
 Mr. Henry 1 ytmin, " 
 
 Mr. M. H. Gault, " 
 
 Mr. James Court, " 
 
 Mr. J C. Becket, " 
 
 Mr. James Croil, " 
 
 Mr. Robert Anderson, " 
 Mr. 8. H. May, 
 I Mr. George A. Young, Hamilton. 
 
 His Honor Judge Jones, BrantforJ. 
 Kav. Dr. Hogg, Guelph. 
 Mr. Robert T,awiie, St. Catherines. 
 Dr. Holden, Belleville. 
 Rev. T). O. McGillivray, Brockville. 
 Sheriff Patrick, Prescott. 
 Lieut.-Colcnel Il.iultain, Petcrlioro'. 
 Rev. Dr. O'Meiira, Port Hope. 
 Rev. Principal Nolles, Cobourg. 
 Rev. Dr. Bains, Perth. 
 Sheriff Thomson, " 
 His Honor Judge Pringlo, Cornwall. 
 Ml. II. B. Webster, Kentvillo, N.8. 
 Hon. S. L. Shannon, D.C.L., 1liilifii.\. 
 Rev. George M. Grant, M.A., " 
 Mr. John Boyd, St. John, N.I). 
 Rev. Dr. McCulhx^h, Tniro. 
 Captain Clements, Yarmouth. 
 Principal Aliwin, liL.D., Sackville, N. f!. 
 Rev. M. HarVey, Newfoundland. 
 Rev. JamleHon, Wo^tIniIlKte^;, Britlsli Cj'.- 
 umbia. 
 
 The Committee kindiv recommend thut t'no 
 (leneral Committee bo instructed and <'ni|Kiu'- 
 rred to api)oiut out of their number an K.vecii- 
 tivo Committee. Tho resoliitions were put 
 to both ui'.'stings and unanimouhly adopted. 
 Tho benediction was then pronouiieodMU'l thu 
 meetings closed. 
 
 FAREWELL 
 
 CLOSING EXERCISES OF Tfli; .VLLl- 
 ANCE CONFERENUE. 
 
 Last Tuesday evening at eight n'lliK-k (lie 
 closing or f.ircwell meeting of thu Dominion 
 Alhanoo Confercni* took place in St. Jaiiici 
 street Woslcysn McthodiNt (,'liiiii!h. There 
 was a very large attendance, the body and 
 galleries were filled to overflowing, the aihlcs 
 even being crowded. Tlierc were prcMiit on 
 the platform : Hon. L. A. Wilmot, Pn Hident 
 of the Dominion Evangelical AlllMnce, in the 
 chair; the Earl of Cavan : Major-(reiiii!il 
 Burrows, R. A. ; Rev. Dr. Friiser : Rev, Dr. 
 Ryerson ; Very Rev. Dean Bund . llev. din'in 
 Baldwin ; Rev. Dr. Cramp, N. 8. ; llev. I),-. 
 Black, of .Scotland ; Rev. Gavin Jjiiii^' , Rev. 
 Dr. Muir ; Rev. Canon Bancroft ; Rev. Dr. 
 Taylor ; Rov. Dr. Bums ; Rev. Prim ipal 
 Douglas ; Rev. Principal Mae Vicar ; Principal 
 Dawson ; Rev. Mr. Dobbs ; Rev. A. Wilson , 
 Rev. W. B. Clark ; Rov. J. F. Stevenson . 
 Rev. Charles Chapman ; Rev. Geo. M. Grant , 
 ■"Uev. O. H. Wells ; Rev. W Cheetham ; Rev. 
 Robert Campbell ; Rev. (r. Patterwm ; Rev. 
 A. Sutherland ; Mr. Henry Varley ; Mr. 
 II. Thano Miller, and Mr. T. James Claxton. 
 
 After the singling of tho following hymn, 
 
 All hail the power of Jesus' name ! 
 
 Let angeis pro.stratc fall ; 
 Bring forth tho royal dladcin. 
 
 And crown Him— Lord of all. 
 
 Vo seed of Israel's chosen race. 
 
 Ye ransomed from tho fall ; 
 Hall Him who saves you by Ills grace. * 
 
 And crown Him— Lord of all. 
 
 Sinners ! whose love can ne'er forget. 
 
 The wormwood and the gall, 
 Come, spread your trophies at Ills feet. 
 
 And crown Ulm— Lord of all. 
 
 Let evfry kindred, every trl'ic 
 
 On tills terrestrial ball, 
 To lilm all "Mijefrty aserll)!', 
 
 And crown lllni —Lord of all. 
 
 O Ihiil wllh yoiiili I sacred thrjiif , 
 
 Wu at Ilia feel niHj- fall, ' 
 
 Join In thu cverlastlni? Minir, ■■ 
 
 And crowu lllm— Lord ot all. 
 
 Bev. I)r, CiuMi', of hovn Scotia, nfl'ered up 
 an approjiriate prayer. 
 
 President Wilmot said : — I have ben :,,■. 
 (liiested by tho Rev. (lavin Lang to i^'we tho 
 key-note to this meeting, as President, As 
 o'lr mission has been one of love, this farewell 
 will ii<ii'i'?anrily he one ot love. Jly heart is 
 very inui-li delighted at the huci^osh of thc-^e 
 gatherings, where we arc all one, in that wu 
 
88 
 
 MONTREAL DAILY WITNESS 
 
 [Oct. 
 
 bokm^ to tho Chunh of ChriH. Thagoreni- 
 mont, CMwnco, and iipirit o( that Chunh ia lor* 
 — infinite luvs, for aa wo dwcU in Qod wa 
 dwell in lovo. Majr nuoh be our dwelling- 
 place for evermore ! Never let ua forget that, 
 amid all the oppoaili na and triala tnoidant to 
 n Cbriatian life, that our lore muat bo leen, 
 Soanolj had the gloom lottled over the garden 
 of Oethwmanc, *han that matohleaa love wai 
 poured down on man. and it hat paaaod on 
 through the ago*, a'ld exhibited in all the 
 woof of reli^ou* ox icrienne. Let ua love ono 
 another for Joaua' m ko; lo th, '' being ono in 
 Chriat, if wo part this evening never moro to 
 meet again on earth below, wu ahall moot in 
 Heaven above, novor to part again. 
 
 The Right Hun. tho Karl of CATArf yn» ro- 
 noivod with uppluuno. He aald : I oan only 
 repeat what I have already laid in another 
 place, that I (jxcuedinurly regret to hiivo boon 
 ubwnt during tlio curly aosiiTona of tho Kvan- 
 gelleal AUiiwoc, but uiiuvoidnble oiroumstaiioofi 
 hindered mo. But my heart ha» boon in all 
 tho work which tho liord haa given thia Alii- 
 nnco and Hii* truo Churoh to dn, and I hope 
 wo miy all bo ablo to nay that tlio Lord 
 ]iu been proaent hero indeed. Tho spirit of 
 union in becoming a feature of tho preaent day 
 in which our lot ia cuHt. How good the Lord 
 i» to break down all thoM division* and dis> 
 union*— in a groat moaHuro—so that heart may 
 l>o kind to heart, and that wo may nuiU>.o and 
 rocognizo nno another as brothrcn and HiNters, 
 n« all memboni of one family, with tlio Lord 
 Ood our Father. What in nociled is a more re- 
 alizing Honiw of tho Lord Jesus, as being united 
 to Him. And no I cannot help thinking, and 
 do hope, that this rejoicing which has been in 
 tho mmds and tho hearts of Qod'a people, may 
 be but iH tho " noise amongst the miillierry 
 trees," the noiso of His chariot wheels. H^ 
 may bo approaching, it may bo a voice has 
 gone forth announcing His coming. And 
 when He rx>mos Ho wants to see His people 
 more united in oneness with Himself. Oh, let 
 us look into tho face of Josu", for then we lose 
 all our denominational differences at once. 
 Hay it bo hero ns it is in Scotland, where there 
 is such a wonderful breaking down of l omi- 
 iiationa. Tho Lord is working marvellously 
 now, not only in Canada, and Scotland, and 
 Kngland, but over tho whole world, drawing 
 His people closer together by the ties of lovo. 
 That wo may come out of self and gfot nearer 
 to Christ — that is tho point. I desire to express 
 to the Lord'speopleof this Dominion my grati- 
 tude and thankfulness for tho kind hospitality 
 here enjoyed. I cannot but bo touchea with a 
 sense of the gnodneaa of Ood in putting it into 
 the hearts of His people to receive lui in suoh a 
 manner. Think of the twenty-oiahth verse of 
 tho second chapter of Ist Johr. : " And now, 
 little children, abide in Him, that, whoa ho 
 shall appear, we may have oanftdence, and 
 not be ashamed before Him at His coming." 
 Aye, abide in Him to realize oar union with 
 Him. Wo can realize better the truth of it 
 when we remember from whenoo we have 
 been taken — the darkness from whence wo 
 have been taken and brought into the light of 
 the Ood of glory. And wo have got now into 
 that state. Wo oan realize that wo are in 
 Christ, that wo are accepted in the blood — aye, 
 chosen of Him before the foundation of tho 
 world. Now then. Oh, may Ood give us to 
 abide in Him, as subjects of that kmgdom to 
 which He has brought U9 at the costly price 
 of His blood. Let us remember that we are 
 not only citizens of this heavenly kingdom, 
 but that wo are to be tho gfuosts of that King, to 
 sit down with Him, and to partake of the mar- 
 riage supper of tho Lamb ; not only so, 
 but also to bo sons of Ood, for a 
 twUever in Christ is a son of Ood, an 
 heir of Ood and a joint heir with 
 C^ rist. May wo understand deeper the one- 
 I IS, the identification of the believer with 
 . .0 Lord Je.sus Christ. If wo oan got hold of 
 ttint we shall see that all those that are the 
 Lord's are memlwrs of this mystic liody. Oh, 
 may, we abide in Him, that when ho shall ap- 
 pear we may have confidence. Hay tho Lord 
 gi^e us to recognize moro and moro those who 
 
 are Ohriit's aa membera of tho same famllr. 
 Let na seek to promote the caiuw of Christ In 
 helping one another, building ono another up 
 in<rarmoi4 holy faith, so that we mar ex- 
 hibit to tho world the oneneia of those who are 
 Christ's, and the oneness of his people, of 
 whatever seotion thev mriy belong. How 
 wonderful, in Sootland, to see K]>iscopal, and 
 Baptiat, and Independent and I'rcsbyterian 
 denomiinationa united with one desire in the 
 work of gathering in souls to Him, no matter 
 through whatever channel, or throiigh what- 
 ever matrumentality. I would fur myself 
 just say once mont that I thauk tho I^cnl's 
 people of this oountrr for tho kind way in 
 which thoy have received those from distant 
 land* at this happy oonforonco. (Applause.) 
 
 Rov. Dr. Black, of Invcmeai, Scotknd, said 
 — It does Christiana good to meet together 
 and to bo friendly ono to another, for thoy are 
 thus much encouraged. I onco hoard of a 
 little girl, whoso mother uiio day received a 
 visit from a relation of hers, a gentleman who 
 cultivated a large beard and moustache. Tho 
 little girl seeming reluctant to go to him, her 
 mother said, " My dear, why don't you kiis 
 your cousin P" " Why, mamma," answered 
 she, " I see no place to." If we had not such 
 an alliance meeting as this Christians might 
 bo tompted to say they saw no place to Holuto 
 one another, or of exhibiting their affoctionato 
 friendship. Such an opportunity had tho 
 present Cunferenrb been, in thus bringing us 
 hero to hold Christian communion and con- 
 sult and pray together. Wo, therefore, feel 
 very thankful fur the EvangelioiU Alliance, 
 and I will join you in thanking Ood and the 
 dear brethren of the Dmninion for having 
 brought this Conference abuut. By our thus 
 meeting together we are strongthonocl, and 
 will go back to our respective homes fooling 
 not alone, while wo carry your prayerful 
 sympathies with us. Yea, we aro really one. 
 Have you heard of the old ladies who lived in 
 an almshouse, and of the two who oocupiod 
 ono apartment? They had some difT'renccs 
 with regard to tho fire. Tho arrange mmt was 
 that they should keep up tho firo between 
 them. But they had not been long doing 
 this before a disputo arose. " You take more 
 than your share of tho fire," said tho ono. 
 " Wh^, you tttko far moro of tho firo than I 
 do," retorted the other, and se tlicy quarrelled. 
 Eventually, as the last resort, they resolved to 
 put up a slato in the firo place, when one 
 could take her half of it, and the other the 
 other half. This was done ; thoy built separ- 
 ate fires, and thought they were going to got 
 along very nicely; but, to their discomfort, 
 the ^itis wore not bright, the room was only 
 half ^rarmed, and thoy wasted ooul ; so after a 
 v/hile they took away tho slate and enjoyed 
 the fii-o-plucc in common. So this Evangelical 
 AUisnco tcachc.1 us tu take the slate out of tho 
 fire-place (applsuse) : and to feel and to lovo 
 and to uso oiu' privileges in common. I bo- 
 liovo wo do one another an immense amount 
 of good in this way, and will separate, feeling 
 not alone. It was a grand thing to seo 
 Ciiristiana of all denominations join together 
 in ono community to study tho Bible and dis- 
 ponse the Ocspel of our Lord Jcaus Christ. 
 If timo permitted mo I would give some 
 further incidents in connection with the re- 
 vival in Scotland. There the people wore 
 rallying round tho Bible and it was being read 
 and studied in a manner never known boforo. 
 Messrs. Baxter publish fnc-aimilea of tho 
 Biblo I hold in my hand. Tlieir edition is of 
 three sizes ; tho second sizo is oollod tho 
 " Moody" Bible in Scotland because ho had 
 spoken about it in his tours. It was impos- 
 sible for Messrs. Baxter to supply the demand 
 for it. If there ore those in tho church this 
 evening who are not on Ood's side, I appeal 
 to them to hesitate no longer, but join us and 
 see that, although we haveonr differences and 
 take separate paths, yet, after all, when wo 
 moet, it is to shake hands and pray together 
 and as a united band to say to you ns friends 
 to come at once and join us and tho Lord will 
 do thee good. Wo would regret exceedingly 
 to SCO tho present occasion pass by without 
 
 witneaalng an ont- pouring of Ood'i grace, and 
 see soul* being leu to SaniM \ oh, come, dear 
 iincoiivortod friend*, and be the Lord'a ; take 
 Jofu* as Tour Saviour and follow Him— do it 
 now, not to-morrow, for delay is dangerous. 
 I will relate the story of an English collier 
 who waa walkLig along the street of Us vil- 
 lage one evenlngwhen ne heard a hrnin being 
 sung ; he went to the plane and found a re- 
 ligions meeting in progress. He waa induced 
 to «ro in and soon became eoncomed for hia 
 soul's salvation and sought the Ijord. At the 
 (^lono of the masting tho minister asked him, 
 " Do you see tho truth l"' " No." he replied 
 and added, " Oh, please don't leave me ; for I 
 must stay till I find tho Lord ;" and thov did 
 stay. After a while light broke in, and. the 
 collier loft rejoicing. He waa on night dutf 
 in tho pit, and on his return home, having 
 somo minutes to spare before ho wont down, 
 he asked his wife t) bring out tho Bible and 
 hynn book. She was somewhat surprised 
 at such an unusual request on his 
 part, but gladly complied, and read 
 to him some passages, after which they sang a 
 hymn. Ho then went tu his little girl asleep 
 in her cot, kissed her uiFe<'tionately, and went 
 to the mino to go to work. That night tho 
 men in tho pit heard a rnish and, running to 
 see what had happon')d, found that a pilo of 
 coul had fallen on this niun and buried liim. 
 They worked hard to rescue him, and took 
 ttwoy the eottl till they cnme to his hnnd,— 
 then to the head — life was still in him, for ho 
 ui)ened his eyes ; just as thoy had him frco ho 
 gently waved4iis hand and said, " Wliat a 
 blessing all wan settled lust night." Ho ox- 
 pire<l shortly after and his rorpho was liomo 
 bock to that homo which ho had only a few 
 hours before left in health and strength. Oh 
 what a grand thing to have "all settled last 
 night;" fur if such is tho ease with you, you 
 would full asleep in Josus forever. Farewell, 
 dear friends, and may we all eventually meet 
 around that thrune where parting is no 
 moro. 
 
 Mr. H. Thank Mii.i.KHthen B<tiig " Come to 
 Jesus just now." 
 
 Rev. J)r. Ryeiihon was next culled upon. 
 Ho said, — Mr. Chairman and Christian friends, 
 I have come to this meeting of tho Evangeli- 
 cal Alliance, not to take part in tho proceed- 
 ings of tho Assembly in its general discussion, 
 but to bear my personal testimony and my of- 
 ficiul iostlmony to the principle of this groat 
 and this gloriousinstitutiun. (Cheers.) Long 
 sinew have I cmbiacod the principles of the 
 Evangelical AUiauco. Somo years since I pre- 
 pared a book of religious instruction for the 
 youth of tho country, upon tho principles of 
 tho Evangelical Alliance. Tho teachings it 
 contained wore found in iho avowal that this 
 Evangelical Alliance made in tho first instencc, 
 a tew years ago, ut its general meeting in Phil- 
 adelphia, and recently affirmed again in its 
 celebration of tho Hnly Communion lost Sab- 
 bath in this city. It afiirms the principles 
 of our common faith, the principli .4 of our 
 common union, the principles involved in the 
 foundation of our common hopes, andtheprin- 
 ciples which are essential to tho establishment 
 and extension of the Christian Church, and 
 tho accomplishment of the groat purpose of 
 its existence. We are at last all where Lu- 
 ther formerly stood, whc declared that 
 justification by faith ia the evidence 
 of tho standing or falling of a Chris- 
 tian Chunih. That doctrine wiiich laid 
 tho foundation of the glorious Reformation, 
 both in Oermany and on the Continent and 
 afterwards in England ; that doctrine which is 
 the ground of our faith, which is the common 
 foundation on which we rest our hopes and by 
 which wo aro united the one to tho other,-^ 
 that is tho basis, as I understand it, of tho 
 Evangelical Alliance, that, whatever may be 
 the forms of our respective ecclesiastical gov- 
 ernment, we are all agreed in professing. We 
 aro all agreed in heart in regard to the groat 
 doctrine that it is by faith in Christ tdonc, 
 through the efficacy uf His atonement, that we 
 aro a<iccpted boforo Ood ond adopted into tlic 
 Divine family. Another later writer has stated 
 
1874] 
 
 EVANGELICAL ALLANCE EXTRA. 
 
 
 
 ■mother mark of the exiiitciii-o of a living or of 
 • fkllen Chunli, and timt U the ivoognittoD, 
 the profoMion, the avowal, and the mniiiten* 
 Mtoeof the influence of the Holy Ohoit in the 
 work of hnman Mlvntion, in eontradintion to 
 Uiat rituaUam, to thatceremonjr, to that loora- 
 mental aalvation, and to all extemalanplianoea 
 which put far aw*/ from the heart the know- 
 ledge of the Divine Spirit nnd the power of the 
 HoIjrOhoattooonvlnneof lin. Now, them two 
 great prlnoiploe, thoM two trreat do(^tHnM. are 
 the oharaotOTiitio dootrinivt of th«< ICvungulinal 
 Allianoe. £vvrywhpro wc proolaim the doc- 
 trine of nulration hy fuith in our I»r(l Jtiiiai 
 Chriat; everywhere wo re<Mii<'iiixe the lupro- 
 maoy, and the reality, and the oiHcoa of the 
 Divine Spirit, in the rulightcning of the mind, 
 in the renewal of the heart and in the winotifl- 
 oation of the nuturo. On thia ground I come 
 before you. I am with yon on thia iwciiiiion iu 
 behalf of the body which I am pemilttcMl to m- 
 preaent, and I ahake hands with every monihir 
 of the Allianoe in my heart, and hid you Ood- 
 speed in the name of the Iiord. I come ax the 
 repreaontuti vo of » reljginim rommiinity which 
 haa nracticnlly carried out in thin country the 
 motto of Him with whoiic iiiune it is oHpocially 
 connected and with whonn labora it originntnd 
 — the frivnda of all and the onemien of noii>j. 
 (Applause). Wo therefore unite with the 
 Kvangelical AUlanro in all itn branchea, all itH 
 operations, and we pray fur itH prosperity and 
 ita advancement throughont t)io Dominion of 
 Canada aa well as throughout the coutuient. I 
 reoognlze in this community of faith, in thia 
 community of affection, in thia unity and co- 
 oporation in the great work of our common 
 dnriatianity, an agency notent in itx character, 
 and dentined, under the DiTin'-- blrHHi'iig, to ac- 
 complish, during the next half century, n work 
 of which wo have very slight suKpicion at the 
 preaent time. There is another ground on 
 which I have felt it my duty to come und pnr- 
 tioipate in the proceoaingx of thn Kvnnirelical 
 Alliance, and that is to bear my penonal trnti- 
 mony tothefideUty of that divine Ohrintiiinity 
 which constituteH the real work of Qod iu the 
 soul of man. You, as woil aa myself, wero 
 deeply impressed with the addrotis thn other 
 evening on the "Spiritual Lilo," and what it is 
 in the soul. Nut, as it has been ozpreasod, nut 
 an essence, not a oroe<I, not a theory, but the 
 very life of Qod in thu soul of man. I rejoice 
 to know, I rejoice to bear testimony here, that 
 fifty-nine years ago I waa made a partaker of 
 that divine life, quickened from dead works to 
 serve the living God, rescued from the bond- 
 age and darbesa of sin, and adopted into 
 the Divine family. And I was enabled fifty- 
 seven years ago to bear public profoasion 
 of my faith and my love in Christ ; and when 
 this profession was made in the public assem- 
 bly, I recollect an old mother in Israel ex- 
 claiming aloud, " Lord Ood, bleis the boy und 
 make him a blessing !" I rejoio? that during 
 that protraote<l period I have ex.)or!euced, and 
 I have felt the reality of the truth, that the 
 strength of the Lord is the Ntrongth of His 
 people ; that the wisdom of Ood is the wis- 
 dom of those who devote themselves to His 
 service, and that we are strong, and only 
 strong, in the Lord and in the power of His 
 might. With that divine life of Ood in the 
 fjul of man, we can say, in the passage on 
 which we have often disooursed, " 1 am cruci- 
 fied with Christ ; nevertheless I live ; yet not 
 I but Christ liveth in me ; and the life which 
 I now live in the flesh I live by the faith in 
 the Bon of Ood"— not by the ceremonies of 
 ritualism, not by the mere appliances of ex- 
 ternal institutio-js of Christianity, but by that 
 divine life which is revealed in the soul that 
 makes us new creatures in Christ. But when 
 every member of tho Alliimco shall experience 
 the soul life, when wo shall all realize it as a 
 divine rovelation of Ood to tho soul of man, 
 it is then that the very essence, that the 
 very spirit— that everything involved in the 
 extending of the spirit of the Alliance 
 shall fill the hearts of ita members, and shall 
 make us one body in Chriat Jesus, to be joined 
 iu the ^ame heart and in the same life. I re- 
 juiee to see my Christian brethren of the 
 varioua religious persuasions assembled in 
 
 this gr^iit work. I anticipate with them a 
 time when all theao little dinMnoloiis shall be 
 forgotten in the all-abaorbiog principle and 
 poorer <>f divine lovi>, and in the all-complete- 
 nnas »nd k '"7 "' <>od'a everlasting kingdom. 
 At tl. \vmtA of life at which I hare arnved— 
 aa a man once i«ld " considerably on the 
 bright "Ide of seventy," — I have but a narrow 
 horizon in this stale of oxijiti^ce, hut that 
 horizon is bright. Tho diiy star appears In 
 view, and there is a glori >ws hope of Immor- 
 tality and of etcroaf life in the e>'erlii.Hinif 
 kingdom of GuJ. I stand before yon iTxilly, 
 deliliorately, and from long experience, and I 
 bear testimony aa one soon to appear bof<ir<i 
 my Judge, to the divine reality of the doc- 
 trine of Christianity, I have no more doubt 
 of the life of (Iml In the soul of man than I 
 have of the rational or the animal life of which 
 I Km a partaker. T thank Ood that in my 
 oariiKst years he enabled me, first, to be a 
 Huixlay-mihool scholar, and then, fur eight or 
 ten years, a Hunday-sohool tcai^hcr, before I 
 enteriKl into the more public work of the 
 Church. I commend this religion to my 
 young frim '». I commend it to the Isiys and 
 girls of this vast assembly, and I t^ll you, my 
 children, that there is nothing that will 
 brighten your countenanti^ more, nothing that 
 will cheer your heart more, nothing that 
 wilt adorn your character inure, than to be 
 allied to tho image and loveliness, to lie luited 
 to lliat divine Havionr, to consecra'c your 
 hearts and your lives to Him. You will never 
 regret it. It is the joy of niv heart that in 
 my childhood I was brought by parental 
 prayer and instnictlon under this Divine influ- 
 ence, and made 'o partake of this great salva- 
 tion. And I pray that every boy and every 
 girl in this assembly may become a memlxr of 
 this Kvangelical Alliance by a spiritual birth 
 and a spiritual renewing. I pray Ood to 
 grant that His divine blessing may rest upon 
 this great institution, that all ita members may 
 be proH{>erod in their labors, and that its influ- 
 ence may extend throughout Ohriatendom. 
 (Applause.) 
 
 Mr. VAitLitT said that he wished to express 
 his thanks for the kind way in which he had 
 been received. Home of them had, perhaps, 
 heard of him, but he -« as unknown to them. 
 He wa.i a stranger, and they took bim in. He 
 wished espet^ially tu thank Mr. Olaxton for 
 the kind letter of i.ivitationho had sent him to 
 bo present at the meetings of the AlUance. 
 To those not yet saved the Kvangelical AlU- 
 ance represented the triumph of Christian 
 feeling. In the <iid ' hapter of 2nd Corin- 
 thians, at the 14th verse, the Apoatle Paul 
 says, " Now thanks I o unto Ood which always 
 causeth iiH to triumph in Christ, and makeih 
 niBnifest the savor of His knowltwlgeby us in 
 every jilaco A better reading for "causeth" 
 would be "leadeth 1 thmk that when the 
 Apostle wrute this the figure he had in 
 his mind in thus illustrating tho work of the 
 Holy Ohost waa the old imperial triumph 
 after a successful (.ninpaign, — when th -1- 
 peror was borne along m a magnificent .luriot 
 precede<l and lollowed l<y bands of soldiers 
 with "littering aims, and accompanied by two 
 linoitof slavoK carrying uloit vusos filled with 
 RpicefjSOme of whii^h weiobuming, thus giving 
 forth a awcet odor and inceiiHO, and others of 
 which wero not kindled, but gnvo forth frag- 
 rance without. As this grand pageant went 
 slong bands of muNio jilayed tunes which 
 would answer to ' See the conquering hero 
 comes." That was a pageant of war, but he 
 devoutly thanked Ood that this ia a pageant 
 of praise. Ho devoutly thanked Ood for the 
 distinction of takingpart in it. rhaiiks be to 
 Ood also for his triumph with earthly trap- 
 pings, not a showing forth of earthly wonders 
 — but a triumph in Christ. May it bo distin- 
 guished in that a great many may be wakened 
 in your midst through tho instrumentality of 
 the Evangelical Alliance. Yo.imustbe united 
 to Christ. Everythingclse willbeof no avail. 
 To his young friends he appealed with all the 
 love of a flowing heart to come to Jchiih now, 
 this very night. It was the very best step 
 they oould take ; let them take it just now 
 
 and tiu'f the Indlffemuw, til* -aMiMMi mA th« 
 ridicule of those ontsUle, OK. thai hiiiaJrida 
 might be united l<) < hrist this nttfht H«ha4 
 sometimw thought wh«n emnnaalBg ift« EvMl* 
 gelleal AllMnce to th« anntent in^vvUl triamfb 
 that the place h<i would like iMst \n flit woaM 
 be that of Bslavew** I^tul ei p riasi d it -aslava 
 of the Lord Jesus < 'liri>t, to b«ar aloft a *aa<i 
 of previous spices, or this heart first emptied 
 of itself and then ftlM with hi*« a«d Joy and 
 peace and exndini-- sn n<lur, the ■WM't savor 
 of Josns Christ. Oh that simw^hingnf this 
 may be left behind when all «hM is gntir \ 
 
 Mr, Thamk Miixbb was th« iwst snraker. 
 He preoeded hia remarks by siniiinf Imauti' 
 fully, the hymn brginning ; — 
 
 " Reiu'h me thy hand, niy chihl, T am Ihjr 
 
 Hiiviour. ' 
 
 At ilie conclusion he said : Vantwell t 
 
 "Farewell ia a lonely sinindand always lirln|pi 
 
 a sigh , 
 Oh, give til me when loved mw part, that dear 
 
 old wurd, guod-hye." 
 
 Oood-bye, beloved ; Ood be with yon. He 
 has been with you and is with yon, ffrre. In 
 this building, on the twenty-thfrd of Jnne, 
 1 Hn7, when the r<m(»urse waa so imm ium) that 
 not only the aisles and the d<M)Tways were 
 (miupied by Ibteuers, but ahn hundre Is irf'ssl 
 in tho stret't waiting to fill the pla<'<- </f soy im« 
 who would leave, then I aoonrst otlurs tried to 
 say ■' giH)d-bye. ' Ood in Hb Bi«^y haa per- 
 mitted me to visit you aftln, and affsio I 
 niu-<t say good-bye. Chriat M with yon, O y« 
 people of Montreal. What is it that baa 
 bniught you here together in surh nnmbem f 
 It bus not been the (xpectation of elo<iuent 
 addresses, but the sentiment of U<yalty to 
 Jesus Christ. But is it to stop with thia 
 holding up of the benign spirit, and when 
 this is all over will things go on as formerly f 
 Once a ninn on coming into a meeting 
 very lute met another going out; saidttie first : 
 " Is Mil doiio:-" Tho other aiwwerad, " It'a all 
 said, but nothing done yet," (f>anglit«r.) It 
 is all said in connection with tbU m^ivement. 
 What are you g'liug to Ait a(«>ut It? Tho 
 whole of the t'niti'd HtatcK and all the f/liria' 
 tiun world know wlmt you have done. They 
 know the principle* >f tlie Kvang*li>^al Alli- 
 ance, You have coim- out of your tri-nchc*. 
 Are you gowg further ? We all cxiMSit glori- 
 ous work from you." Are you pri*par«d fw it ? 
 Don t merely talk about it, but go itn wont- 
 ing; sinking all small insignlflu'nt ptiints of 
 ditference out of sight, Tlie hiistmndman dinit 
 not alwaya talk and think about hU wife nnd 
 children, Penhance if you aaked him «h<m 
 he waa at work how they were, he woukt s.iy, 
 "Why I don t know, I never thought of them 
 since breakfast, ' but he works for tliem nil tho 
 same. His whole loul is full of thom, and for 
 their comfort or convenience nothing would tin 
 too great to do for them that he could by any 
 moans accomplish. That is just the spirit wo 
 want : not so much talk, but more ruil unity 
 and real work. Do you want this spirit, thi-n 
 feel the Spirit of Ood. A t<iR>uk>.'r, who s|s<kn 
 so eloquently last night, when a boy going 
 away from liis huuie to do fur himself wiiit tii« 
 his mother to icocivo her bh.>s«lng. Hliw had 
 said, •• When you go away, my son, 1 wim't 
 hinder you or diuoomfort you by W">ping;'' 
 but when the time came klicixjiild not kn p h>T 
 word, but had to give vent U> Jut Umm, Ho 
 says: ''She embnu/ed me and with the tears 
 in her eyes said ' Live near to Owl, my hy ; 
 hve very near to Ood.' and kissed ma ima I 
 went out from her. Whin I riiumMl U> the 
 place she hod gone furever, but the fvi'ling of 
 her hand on my heiul never left me, and 
 her words, 'Live near to OoJ7 kiTit con- 
 stantly ringing in my ears,-' O ye 
 unconverted men of Montreal, give y'.mr 
 hearts to the dear i9»vionr, Clement L, 
 Vulandingham, in a case in whiU'h a ?'>an 
 waa accused for murder, while showing 
 how the murdered person waakined, amtident- 
 ally shot himself. He was brought to a hiAA 
 and his wonmls attended to. It was seen that 
 hs had not long to lire. He ««nt for hU aon, 
 
y^ f 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 11.25 
 
 us . 
 
 \ li& 
 
 U4 12,2 
 
 |2.2 
 
 u 
 
 y£ 
 
 
 HIiIh 
 
 1.4 
 
 1^ 
 
 ^^B 
 
 
 "^S 
 
 
 1> 
 
 w 
 
 ^M 
 
 /A 
 
 // 
 
 '/ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporalion 
 
 23 WBT MAiN STUET 
 
 WnSTER.N.Y. M5S0 
 
 (716)S72-4503 
 
 ";^^^^ 
 
 
% 
 
 
 i^o 
 
 1 
 
 iV 
 
 r^ 
 
 -."■J/.f-",' ■./,= 
 
 .■■.•:/i'''.?l>'''"- 
 
 .•/^•..■' . - 
 
 ;* ';W' 
 
90 
 
 MONTREAL DAILY WITNESS 
 
 [Oct. 
 
 • bo/ cf aighteMi jfn. In the morning 
 sftw the iBnt intewiaw, whtn hi* life wm 
 faak ebbiiig away, he called hia am baok to 
 him ig*^ te Rive him hie pwtiiig 
 •dfioe and bleaiing. He didn't teU him then 
 how to make a fortnne.or anything of that 
 kind, bat " Be a good boy" www the Uat 
 woidi of that aoooeerfnl man, OlemeBt L. 
 Valandiafhara. Be good, be tme, be loyal to 
 Jeana. Make thia a waloome mwti^ indeed, 
 and veloome Him toi yoor bearta. Give your 
 heorta to JeeuaOhiiat und H« will aave you by 
 Hingiaoe. 
 
 Ber. O. M.Obaiit, Halifax, waa the next 
 speaker. He mid — Xr. Ohalmian, thia la a 
 grand night for you and me. Long ago when 
 yon in New Bmntwiok and I m NoTa 
 Bootia talked for and urged on the anion of 
 the Prorinoea of Britinh North America, it 
 waa with the ptoapeot of lueh meetings as 
 thisinriew. Itw.ianotao much a poutioal 
 unity we wanted as a social, moral and 
 religious uni y, and we see it real- 
 ixed in suoh meetin)^ as this. It is a good 
 thing to feel the spirit of unity, iMcause no 
 man can stand l>y himself ; he is nothing, a 
 mere bubble in the river, or a petty thing un- 
 worthy of notice; but, as a member of a nation, 
 he thmks of all, and worica for the good and 
 honor of all, as well as of himself, and because 
 he is part of a great people, a great life throbs 
 in hia veins. I am gtM> Sir, that you have 
 just come from the Conference of the United 
 Methodist ChuMh in the Dominion of Canada. 
 That in the abort spsoe of two years the 
 drarohes from the seven provinces could be 
 brought togggther and imited in one, was some- 
 thing to rejoice at. The Anglican Church has 
 done the same, and the Preebyterian Church 
 hopee to follow the ezcmple so nobly set. I 
 see in this very Conference— the first of the 
 Cominion Evangelical Alliance— the chaoa 
 oatof^Hiich nniiyis tol>e evolved, and it. is 
 right that it should meet in this city, which 
 gives the tone to the whole Pominion, and is 
 ila ttae coital. (Applause.) It is mete that 
 at this time— the cfoae of the Alliance — we 
 dionid take stock of the whole thing, and see 
 what has been the gain. What are the ro- 
 suits of this Conference P I shall divide them 
 into aev«B points, because seven is the perfect 
 number: 
 \^ 1st. — ^We certainly must have obtained more 
 light a nd we need it— as to the diilerence be- 
 tween e»entia1s and non-essentials. We need 
 to know this difforenoe, because hereof ore we 
 haw not known it. We have been plaoinc too 
 much imtKWtauceon jon-easentiala — topUttle 
 on trivial things— ani too little importance 
 on mattsra of n»l moment. I don't see why 
 a man should devote eleven hours of his day 
 to blacking his boots and one to walking in 
 them. Do you P Ton have said that various 
 points arti essential and those only, and, my 
 twothers, I dare not out off from myself any . 
 one who believes in them and acts up to them. 
 I hope you win't forget this. I know some 
 of you will, because we aro such poor despic- 
 able creatures, rising to the sublimest height 
 M one moment and groveUing in the dust in 
 the next. 
 
 ' ^nd. — ^We have got more liberty in joining 
 together and declaring the fullness of Christ. 
 There is one thing we declared necessary, 
 which is to acknowledge the supernatural 
 Christ ; that He has come to seek and to save, 
 and is God's Son, our Saviour Any ono be- 
 lieving this we lUicept him, love him, and com- 
 mand nim to speak out what he has got in 
 him. If he Tiolds views wg don't believe, we 
 want him to ipeak them out, just because we 
 don't believe them. I want him to say some- 
 thing X can't say myself, I want to {Koflt by 
 his experience. 
 
 3nL — ^We have secured more love; more love 
 to one another : and to whom besides P Not 
 love to people like us, msrdy, but to people not 
 like us. I doa't believe in Spurgeon's idea of 
 dancing, when he says he sees no evil in it if 
 the men dance with the men and the women 
 dance together. I believe in the old way if 
 they danoe at all. We see this principle of 
 taking to those different from us running M 
 
 <'. 
 
 through mankind. A tall man marries* small 
 woman, or a small man a tall woman, and a 
 man of one disposition « woman of another 
 diapoaition. It b not Uke to like, but like in 
 differenje. We Christiana love those of our 
 own denominations, and have no, or but little, 
 religioua. intercouraa with those ol other At- 
 testant Ohnrohes, and fancy that we love all 
 others. But it is not so ; we are merelv look- 
 ing in a ^aas and loving ourselves. The true 
 tert of love is to love those with different views 
 from us. WeAsMgotmore love to one another. 
 It is impossible to have met as we have with 
 one anotiier,aad oonversedas we have, without 
 obtaining more of this love. It is simply Im- 
 poeaible to have partakoit of one loaf and one 
 cup, the body and blood of Christ, and oeate to 
 respect and love our fellow Christians. 
 
 4th.— WehaveobtainedmonUfe. Thislife 
 must be manifested in our duty to others. We 
 should remember that others must live as well 
 aa ourselvee, and yon cannot get hold of a man 
 unless you let him realixe that you recognise 
 and act up to this law. In Glasgow as an in- 
 ducement to get together penons to reoeivu 
 the Word of Zife, there was established what 
 waa called a ** Gospel Tent." Here the enquir- 
 ing ones wan fed with earthly food before the 
 siuitual wu presented to them. As a conse- 
 quence the t<At wsa always crowded at the 
 proper hours. One day t woyouths came down 
 to tne tent and when the Lord's Prayer waa 
 abont bdng repeated one turned round to the 
 other and said: " Jank, you can't sav the 
 Lord's Praver, because your mother is a Catho- 
 lic." BepUed the other, " Mon, I can say any- 
 thing wiien I have had my breakfast." 
 (Laughter). Ton mav it > ;h, but you would 
 have said exactly that same in these ciroum- 
 stances, if you had the courage to do so. 
 A short time ago an emigrant came to Hall- 
 fax. I had not time j net uien to Hsit him, and 
 one of my deacons went instead. Shortly after 
 I visited him, and before going away I men- 
 tioned the deacon's name. Immediately the 
 man's face brightened up and he SMid with the 
 greatest entbiuiasm, " itr. Lindsay's a perfect 
 gentleman. He promised to get me a job." 
 You must get hold of men if you aet hold of 
 their neoesuties. " O how I hate ChristiMu" 
 onc) said a little girl ; " they do nothing but 
 talk " Don't let us come under this eon- 
 demnation, but adopt the motto on the 
 SS. •' Nile, "—" Let us have deeds not 
 words," life not trJk. We must prove our 
 Cbnstiamty in our lives. We must live 
 simpler, truer, and more honest lives than we 
 have hcini doing. I wonder how much money 
 is uselessly micnit in this city I There ii more 
 spant in equipages, silks, useless amusements, 
 rum and spirits, all together, and each of them 
 separately, than is given to the cause of Jesus 
 Christ. I wonder if it were possible for us to 
 adopt John Wesley's plan P 'When he received 
 £50 a vear be used £30 and gave away £20, 
 auu when he received iCSOO he used £M and 
 gave away £2fi0. Many a man in this city 
 works haro% and for many years, to obtain 
 money Hi 'jeta it, but then what does he do 
 with it ? He builds an enormoua house .' f ur- 
 niahes it in the best stvlc, and lives in the 
 kitchen— or at least he soonld. He lives pam- 
 pered and self-indulgod, and forgets all about 
 Him who gave him the means which he uses 
 so vilely. Is it honest f If you believe in 
 Christ is it consistent P Let us make such use 
 ol our money that others may be benefited, 
 and then they will reoognixe the law that we 
 must not live to ourselves alone. 
 
 5th. We must have obtained more unity, 
 not uniformity; that would be diiitastefiu. 
 For four centuries Christians tried hard to get 
 that, and couldn't, and they tried hard to 
 get unanimity, but couldn't. We want some- 
 thing higher nnd better— unity. Not the 
 unity of a chnich-yard or bridc-vard, but that 
 of nature. There aie no two blades of grass 
 sl!!ve ; there is unity of deel«pi, but an inflnit«t 
 vHrioty in detail, and we love nature because 
 of this variety and dissimilarity. We don't 
 want the imiformity of a Dutch gardsn, 
 which to us would be disMsteful and un- 
 natural; nor unanimity, which is impossible. 
 Vnanim.cy — where is that to be found P A 
 
 donkey is the only animal that has got tke 
 privilege of not changing his mind. Evaty 
 man should look at all rides of • quMtioB, 
 weigh it oarrfnlljr a^d fom hi* opteiaua after 
 carnul study, aaa in anrhk eaa* we eaanot all 
 think alilnt. On the pUttom we hMw p«- 
 3ons with difltnnt tmwb. Bat I have no 
 doubt that we wiUaU meat iaHsavwi. Wa 
 will meet there and lor* each other their*. 
 What is this world for but to ptepaM Inr 
 Heaven t How can we do it unlMs we gat 
 together here P We need unity and lore muw 
 here. We have eremiea to meet jnd eonqaer 
 here, but none in Heaven. Yon cannot go Ui 
 your homer to-night without meetJag at al- 
 most ever>' oomer gin-psJaoea flaantt^ their 
 temptations into tbe ryeaof the passm by. 
 We mnst unite on «a(th to acoompUdi'oiir 
 work. But w* won't nnito, W* bva our- 
 selves too much. If I had in my olmriBh all 
 the man on thia platform to-nuht. what • 
 grand church it would be t Bnt the metfaoa 
 of the ohuroh would be, " Turn ont timt bad 
 man 3z-0ovemor Wilniofj, he's an Annsnian. 
 (Laughter). Turn ont that wieteh Tbaaa 
 Miller ; he does'-u; beUeve in infant baptism. 
 (Great lacghter). Turn ont that aoldier B«r- 
 rows ; '.ha use* a liturgy (renewed Janghtert. 
 Ton Ooagregatiaoaliats, go forth ; yon don't 
 accept the <?lv{ne right of FMsbytery. Heary 
 Varby, gb out ! go ont t we don't waat 
 yon. 'What a diunh they would leave aM i 
 A pretty kettle of fish they'dmakeof Itftir 
 me I lUs a solemn faot. Itisnotsthfaurto 
 laugh at, but to err over ; to be rMtettad in 
 duat and ashae. They say that this Idea of a 
 complete union is all UtmiianisBi. I hope tba 
 next rpeaker will prove it before going bwM 
 to anathematise Gnat and his abomiaabla 
 'lenriveneH. 
 
 6th. We have got mon patriotiaa. Ikp- 
 planse.) I love my own country beat : lam 
 not afraid to say ao befon my dear frieods, 
 from other oountriee. I could not nspeet 
 them if they wen untrue to their oonntry and 
 they oould not respect mo if I wen nntnie to 
 mine. God gives na a divine feeliag <rf 
 patriotism. It is the fibn of a natioa Mdaa- 
 tional life : 
 
 " Breathes then a maavrith and so dead 
 That never to himself hath mUL 
 lUa is my own, my native land " — 
 
 I cannot but love the Empin in which I wa* 
 bom and reared, and I must lore thiaOanada 
 of oun mon than all othen. TUi amy be 
 called aelfishnois, and why P Yon might aa 
 well tell me to love every womaa a* wall a* 
 my wife, because of the injunction, " Lovo all 
 men," aa to love any other oonntry aa well as 
 myown. I love all, but her most of aU. TUa 
 country of oun in whidi I waa bom, though 
 mon atom and mon bleak in Mpearaaoe 
 than " CaJiedonia stemand wild," iot» it not 
 4e*erve our patriotism, and do we not desifM 
 toseethelove of it grow mon avdmonin 
 the bosoms of our young men f Yoa know 
 we love you all, but we lore Canada bast, be« 
 cause of ito history and advantagrs and the 
 Christian influences undsr which w* have been 
 brought. 
 
 Lastly. One of the resnU* obtained 
 from this meeting is, that thiro has 
 been and will be mon of Jeeas Christ in each 
 and all of ua. In Jesua Christ then is neither 
 Jew nor Greek, Barbarian, SoytUaa, bead aor 
 f-<«e. Surdy wo have got awn of Jesus 
 Chnst because of this emifenaee. li Jem* 
 Christ wen on earth and I were to oobm to 
 him I do not think he would asl me if I be- 
 lievedin the Catechism or not. I do not bdieve 
 thathewonldrejeotme because I waa not sound 
 on predestiiMtion, final p er*ei ei aaee^ or any 
 other doctrine, if I loved Him. He neverdid 
 ao when He was onearth.and I don't believe 
 He would do it when He ia in Heavm, A man 
 should attend to his business; ithasthefiist 
 claim on his time. But his first bnrinnis is tn 
 findChrist. know Him and lova Him. I tdl 
 you thia ia so. Go and teadi childrm; go 
 and write for a newspaper; b* afarsMr; go 
 and be a ohimney-eweep, do anvtbia^ ebe 
 than be a minister if you do not fed eatifriy 
 the love of Jeeus. Jeeus Christ waa not only 
 
Oct. 
 i tfca 
 
 l«74.J 
 
 EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE EXTRA. 
 
 9* 
 
 Nan 
 t ao 
 
 for 
 
 tal. 
 Jieir 
 
 ■u 
 
 iam 
 tad 
 
 ??; 
 
 ■at 
 m! 
 far 
 rto 
 lin 
 Hm 
 
 tiM 
 ■M 
 U« 
 
 Lp. 
 
 am 
 
 tnd 
 to 
 of 
 
 ^: 
 
 in the world eightocn oonturiea ago, bat is in 
 it b6». He not onir wallied the euth then, 
 bat walks it now, Ih Minns now. How In 
 eonneotioii with this oaa we ruject anj fol- 
 lower of Ohiist, Nmemberiag that In rejeot- 
 iny hiawema^ njeet Christ in him; lejcfit- 
 lay saintH, prophets and martTrs f 
 
 Rev. Mr. Monow, miasionarx to Trinidad, 
 raid : I have ba«n for nearij' iieven yearH 
 laboring auong the heathen people, and I 
 have oome to see some qurstions that intcMst 
 Chriiitisn people in the light that 
 is thrown upon them from a resi- 
 d<-nce with heathen people. I was 
 laboring with the Hindoo«, and I will tell you 
 the ntimate which these people have of the 
 Christian ivligion. They say that a Christian 
 U a man who eatH boet uid drinks' rum ; and 
 in somereapGc^ta these are the mort striMni; 
 oharacteriaticH of tome 
 of the Christians which 
 these heathen peoplo 
 have seen. For these 
 people do not' drink rum 
 ut all ; they consider it 
 ubnminable to eat beef, 
 and they notice that 
 these two things Chris* 
 tiawi largely indulge in. 
 Now I wish to say : 
 Imagine twenty - live 
 thouand heathen peo- 
 ple ooming to the city 
 of Montreal— in gener- 
 al, acute, thinking peo- 
 ple — and looking at tho 
 Christian religion just 
 as they fee it iu your 
 liv»<, and anxiros to 
 ilnd fanlt with ■'(. Do 
 you think the conduct 
 i>f Christian ^ple in 
 Christian Isndi. gives tu 
 these heathen people a 
 verr strong proof of thi 
 reality of Uie religion 
 which they profewt i 
 One of tho greatest difii- 
 oolties of the miseionsri- 
 U the inconsistency of 
 the Christisn people 
 whoM conduct thenc 
 heathen obnerve. On 
 one occasion, dealing 
 with two Brahmins who 
 were coming out of the 
 Jarkneaa into the Ught, 
 one of them began to 
 nee the meaning of be- 
 ing a Christian, of what 
 was implied in it, and he 
 said, '■ Why, if thU bo 
 tnio OUT whole system in 
 false to the very foun- 
 dation If this be truo 
 our life has boen a 
 dream." I have some- 
 times felt this also when 
 looking fairly at our 
 uwn conduct, at the con- ,'!><:<>. 
 
 duct of those who pro- n '^•■i^' - 
 fees Christianity ; and when studying tho Word 
 of Uod aa to what manner of men we ought to 
 be, I have said, If this be true, it is awful 
 the way wo are living. Tho heathen seo these 
 things ; they mark them and bring them up 
 before ua sooietimes in a very striking way 
 which makea us feel that il we are going to 
 anawer the heathen and the 8c<>ptiu wo must 
 answer with a consistent nnd holy life 
 Apologiea may be written and arguments ad- 
 vanoed to prove the divinity of our religion, 
 but ao long aa heathen people and sceptics seu 
 thai the Uvea of Christians are anything but 
 what they ought to be, aa a whole, that men 
 do not act ont their religion, we may preach 
 and we may argue, but thev will never be- 
 lieve Another thing wnich strikes the 
 beathesi is this. They say—" Your people 
 say that yovt religion is the only true one, 
 that Jaaus Christ Sei for sinueiv, and that 
 then is no way of salvation but through Him 
 
 How is it you are so cold about it t Huw is it 
 yon are so intent on money-making t" They 
 see many Ohriatiana do even worse thingt 
 than the heathen do. That ia a re- 
 proach to ua. The want of enthusiasm, 
 the want of earnestness) the want of real, 
 persevering work In Christian faith, are very 
 noticeable. Last Sabbath evening I had a 
 most enjoyable meeting. I saw several people 
 isrying, and I was crying myself; I oonld not 
 help it. I felt that I most resolve then and 
 there not to let these feelings paaa awav, not 
 to let those tears dry upon my eyes witiiont 
 resolving that I would do something more 
 than I had done before. I wish every penon 
 who waa there had made the same resolution. 
 What a great company are hero tc-night ! 
 What a power they would be if they were only 
 in earnest— not bound up in things that are 
 mrro triites ! I^et us rcsolvo that" we wilt 
 
 Erv. aEor.oK coroi-ASs, d.d. 
 
 coMo up to what we profcHH. When tho numo 
 of a Bruce or a Wallace is mentioned, we all 
 know how it stirs the heart of every Scotch- 
 man. Now I think that if it is to what a 
 shame it is that, at the name of Jesus, our 
 hearts do not throb with a more exulting de- 
 votion ! Wu iihould honor Him above every 
 man and every state upon the earth He has 
 done more for us , we should du moit tor Him. 
 I wish you to luke away with you to-night 
 this ono thought . L>et us carry out what we 
 have felt and heard m our every day conduct. 
 Teach your children the«<e things by your own 
 conduct. (Jive freely. Let the Word of God 
 be the guide of your life in its simplicity, and 
 it will revolutionize tho Church and regen- 
 erate the world in a very short time. (Ap- 
 plause.) 
 
 Maior-Oeneral Bvnnows, R.A., of England, 
 was tho next speaker. Ho said t I feel under 
 
 great obligatioiu to those who hav« fo Undlr 
 received as hen, and who have made tibia 
 tinte so happy • one. I would tender mr 
 hnmUe thanln to all those oonecMed in tUa 
 great gathering, and to allthoae who have 
 had so much tronhle in making the exeeUeat 
 arrangemenU iot this Allianee. I believe 
 that the great essentiala of Christian truth are 
 those which will bind us most together aa 
 members of the Alliance. We know that the 
 non-essentiala are not to be coDsidned. And 
 I, therefore, think that the deeper we can 
 oome into Chrivtian truth, the nearer we ran 
 live to Ood, we shall realine more this real 
 union of the Evangelical Alliance. It surely 
 should lead us all and individually to do some- 
 thing more for Ood than we have done before, 
 In consequence of the privileges we b.ve en. 
 joyed in being prese::t here. We should not 
 receive such great kindness from others, and 
 such bleesings from 
 Ood, without showing 
 ourselves In some degree 
 worthy of them by do- , 
 V Ing more than we havr 
 
 done before. It is said 
 that when Nelson, be- 
 fore the battle of Tra- 
 falgar, ^ve out Ua fa- • 
 moua signal. Lord Col- 
 Ungwood, who waa sec- 
 ond in command, waa 
 rather vexed at the de- 
 lay, for they were all 
 trying who shonld first 
 antve at the enemy. He 
 said, "1 wish Nelson 
 would give oui no more 
 signals; we know what 
 to do." But when the 
 signal was given — 
 " England expecta every 
 man to do his duty," — 
 then oheers rang fbrth 
 from every ship, and 
 then It waa known that 
 the men fonght more 
 bravelv because each 
 one felt that EIngland's 
 eyes were upon him. 
 Now I think, sir, ihat 
 is the spirit in which 
 we should all act. We 
 should all be trying to 
 do something more, to 
 experience more of Uiat 
 spiritual life of which 
 we have heard so .nnch. 
 Hay Ood enable us so to 
 do! I hope we shall 
 hear, when far away 
 from this, that Home dis- 
 tinct and regular work 
 has been undertaken by 
 tho Alliance as a conse- 
 quence of this Confer- 
 ence. I would juK^ 
 whisper that it is said 
 ■k .,■ ■.■:.: we have not yet entered 
 :;.;;,' h «;- into any distinct Chris- 
 t : tian work as a oonse- 
 ! h~' quence of the Alliance. 
 Wo have .een to-night that this s not 
 tho case, for we nave really efleoted 
 somo distinct, thorough work as connected 
 with it. I only throw on. that sugges- 
 tion , and, then, I would say, in conclusion, 
 that tho imion we have here enjoyed will in- 
 deed, we trust, be a union in Heaven above. 
 Wc know that tho Word of Ood says that the 
 foundation ot the heavenly city was composed 
 oi many precious stones. Ther<9 was the ruby, 
 and the emerald, and the sardonyx and many 
 other precious stones. The foundatioiis of 
 that temple that were laid were all difierent, — 
 like tho various Churches whose members form 
 this Alliance,— all different, but all beautiful. 
 And then, again, we remember that verse 
 which says, " After this I bdield, and, lo, a 
 great mnltitnde, which no man oouid number, 
 of all mitioiu, and kindreda, and peoplea, and 
 tongues," and they were all crying Salvation 
 to Oo<l and the Lamb ! Now wo look forward 
 
 
0a 
 
 MONTREAL DAILY WITNESS 
 
 [Oct. 
 
 to that tiiM wImb bU utioH, UadrMb wd 
 tuBcoM, dMOi nalta Man Gkid'i throM. 
 ]|»7 W9, M BMBdMnof tiMdUbtwkt COmmImi, 
 
 M ImUimb and Jrtwii UOhilit— may we 
 awt oltiMt gnat araltitad* whm tbm duOl 
 U M aoM wMpiac, no bon gatlMciiig to- 
 ff^tbw ior a iliait now aa w have dona haw, 
 and thaapwUnffiMTar to swat again. Bntin 
 tha* 111 mil aMamUir alwra wa ahaU aU ba 
 noitad teafw, hiv^ ""^ Utjtaaj tiiigiiig 
 the piaiata U Qoi. I woiddlaat itate, Mom 
 I dt 4owa> that it will ba anoh plaaaiN to ma, 
 oawtuwiiay to Knajand, to gita anaeeonnt to 
 thaOooMilof tL«i£''aaga)ioal AlUaaoa than, 
 olthahi^CT and iuacaiiaul gat hering we ban 
 tan. 1 
 
 had henT'l aaon 70a it wiU oheer their 
 heaita gnatlgr, far thay nid to me wban I 
 ventawavthat tbar njoioed with laa that 
 ilili iiMwilnii wai totaka plaee. WhanlteU 
 theat of awlk a maetiBg aa thia to-nifrbt, when 
 attanof onebiMit,airawwiited in this holy 
 hood of Ohrietian Ion, lahall be enabled to 
 aaj thai on laat maating hen waa a M ewed 
 onei Aad^ traat eauh one in this aaMmblj' 
 nuj J(dn the AlUaaqaaamemben, feeling that 
 thaw Uaaw^ Maoite we ban been taUdng 
 abootwUlfoifew, aafhey wiUif we homUy 
 wait npwiCtod and aak His assistanoa, for they 
 an naolta wMehOod define shonid flow from 
 this I aioa. My friends, wishingyon good bye, 
 wishing you enty b l sasa dne ss, ever happ ine ss , 
 thanbing nu for this meetfaig that we ban 
 had tagetter. nmembering wtth refpret nry 
 man; ban with whom I lian eajoytyl sweet 
 Ohriatian intsnonna, I now wish you adiao. 
 ;Applanse.} 
 
 TheBer. Dr. Ooiriui FmisaB,of London, 
 Knglaad, was the next qpealcor. On rising ha 
 was gncied with repeated oheers. He said : 
 Mr. Ohairman and Oiristian friends, I shall 
 not say goodbye now, because I hope to speak 
 to-aunxow in this place, and to speak once 
 again elsawben befon I lean the oity , ard 
 aho bceann I ban so manr associationa with 
 ICanbreal, and emi with this very place, that 
 loannotbeartoadopt a strain so personal. 
 WbanenrI touch personal qoestions I am 
 apt to play the woman or the child. No man baa 
 wanner fedings t)tan I have toward' the peo- 
 irie of this oitr, or a more honest desin for 
 the Tingnss of the woric of Ood and the oaoM 
 of Jaaos Christ among yon. It will be my 
 delight to rqjort, as my ooUaagne has jnat 
 ■aid, to the OoancU in London, the Terr Ugh 
 tana intaUeetoally, and spiritually un, of 
 thii gr ea t Conference in Montreal. I dotrnst 
 that aa it it the flrat conference, it wiU irin 
 th« one to many conferences to coom, uiat 
 they will be heU frequently, and that they 
 may all rc^t in miritual power and saving 
 orace. We ban been hearing of High and 
 Low Churchmen For my own part f am a 
 very High Uhurohman, like many others Jn 
 England. I do not beliere at all 
 in societies goin«r on the principle of no 
 charch. I am a High Churchman, and I am 
 rather hnrt wben a speaker draws comparisons 
 linfavonble to that chumh. It has been said 
 that the Church on earth should be like n 
 happy home. But when we find that the 
 Chnatian people ban got locked up in differ- 
 ent rooms, so that they don t visit one another, 
 or only pa^ ceremonial visits, that the Church 
 as it is visible amongst us is broken m, then 
 we do well to meet together, not aa Knglish 
 obunhman, but aa ohurchmen. And because 
 we an churohmea, the Church of God is dear 
 to aa. We do wril to oeme together to con* 
 aider what an the causes of thu npantion, 
 whethbf then causes can be reduced, and 
 whether in may not discard this outward 
 sepantion and esptesa man vividly and olearly 
 to onrselvw the unity and k>n that really sub- 
 sist amimg na. It baa bam asked mon than 
 ono^ " WW ban you dona now by this 
 Oo^treoMr. Well w« ban bnnght thia 
 claariy tut to onmlvaa ; we ban oonsidend 
 one with another, oar poaitioik : we have 
 bnnght forward pointa of unanimity, and 
 put baok points of rivalry. It is a mis- 
 chievous thmg that the strong should despin 
 the weak, and the weak tiJe umbrage at 
 
 iriiat thejr aanUer the haaghMnaH of the 
 stmig. And we an bonad to ooma togathw 
 now, not aa than who wooid oblitsntaor 
 evM diauomaga UtUa legitimata ohnnh 
 attaduntnta, butaa then who would enlti- 
 vate a hif^ and broad Bvangalieal ehnnh- 
 manship. We take eonnael ana with another, 
 we pray with one another, and the aaeda of 
 thonght and trath an aown^aadthay will bear 
 mnohfhiit after many ^aya. The vary faot of 
 our meeting tog^bsp thna is a pledge that we 
 shall not be eou to ona another benafttr. It 
 is in vain to meet in ooolerenae Uka this nn- 
 Issswe aftsrwaidezhibit th^nuU of tt<* AlH- 
 ame. Moen said: '< attest than thy 
 brother r Wherafan amiteat thou thy 
 bmtherr Is it a smaller thing to baa Ohria- 
 tiaa than to be an IvaeUta to tho bind of 
 Egypt, and smitest thou thy bnther, O 
 C&iatian, and thinkeat thoa a greater than 
 Mosea will not ask thn by Jud Irr, where- 
 fon didst thou smita thy brother r 1 most 
 not dan to smite my broikh«r bi the work of 
 God, and my fellow acddier in the great war- 
 fan to which wa an oalled in the Lord. We 
 ban been ooa gnt ii latin g omaelves on 
 the spirit of tmity diaplayad; we ban' 
 managed for four or flvb days to 
 hold our peaea vpoii eertain points, 
 and wa oall that anion. WdL wa ban not 
 bddonr peace vetymuoh; we ban had but 
 littla Menoe. But anppon it ba trne 
 that we hold our peaoa on certain nuttm I 
 aakaa/manof senae,whyis that fanpotadto 
 us as a virtno t How ia social intsnonna 
 rendered a g reeabia or possible among elviliiad 
 menf Ituontha vellHindecatood piiaai|ile 
 that if I Mttr a Mti^Uwr's booM or iMfMB to 
 beoomahla oompanlon on his journey, 1 tslk 
 to him ea points of mntoal agreeoMnt or in- 
 tenet, ai least, and wa avoid certain paints of 
 antageoim. What an wt hen for t We 
 anhsnin the earth to ba witaaasea for 
 Christ. SoBsa bnthren say wa an hen to 
 convert tha world. Soma brrathnn say. No, 
 we anhan to witaaai to tha worid of Jesus 
 Christ MiUwaaUagieethatweawwitnessFi. 
 And let VB take can that we aia sot aeeUag 
 pohtioal power for tha Church, or the world's 
 favor for Uw Chureb, or that we nn our wea- 
 pons to uunal effect. The weapoaa of our 
 warfare an not camaL It Is to a s^tual 
 work and witnan we go forth : it is spiritual 
 power with which wa an aeeking to ne en- 
 dowed. 1 belteve that wa do not anil..:«tand 
 Cairist if we understand Him only with onr 
 own set of saints. We an to understand 
 Christ with all saints. The other 
 saints understand something about Him 
 that wa do not underatand, aM wa mnst get 
 rid of thi* feeling of separatism and be willing 
 to serve Tlim with atisainta. ToumayJepend 
 npon It vhat sects and coteriea seeking for 
 power aie n«it going to get it from God. It 
 ie by waiting on ^m in anison, hoping and 
 pnving in company with other saints^ tut we 
 shall be able to obtain power from on high. 
 I have heard much said to-dav about the 
 dangers of scepticism, and when the spirit of 
 scepticism is abroad m thu world yon may de- 
 pend upon it that it is not cmgAned to the 
 worid. It is injtho Church, it is working. in 
 the bearta of men who ate sneaking tha Word 
 of God. 1 doubt if then to any one of the 
 brethren hen who has not had a hard fight 
 with the spirit of unbelief. He has been bur- 
 dened with it, tormented with it again and 
 arain, for when tiie spirit of scepticism is 
 abroad it is infesting the Churob. O, 
 brethren, we want to be renewed and strength- 
 ened in the taith like Abraham of old, for 
 Abraham did not bring forth frnit until he 
 was strengthened after long waiting on the 
 Lord. The smrit we needle, aafar aa poe- 
 sible, removed from any self -vaunting to God 
 and the people. It is the humblenees of the 
 man that csiUs to Ocd in Christ Jssns aoooid- 
 ing to the promises, and then patiently waits, 
 in the knowledge that all things an poasible 
 to God What we want for the work of God 
 is good, steady, plodding patience. O, to be 
 stnngthened in patience and long-snffering 
 witih joyfulness I It is not he who cam mom 
 for eonspicuotts position and influenoj that 
 
 will oom* naanst to God— lor peopla da all 
 thMr can to i^oil him for nsrfnliiSM, bat 
 mthar ha who seeks man and men for pa- 
 tiinee, and pprity, andhnablsnaas of nind, a 
 forgetfnlnna of asif and daadntas tothe worid. 
 We should not ean fur ««M, w* shoold not 
 can for eloquence, we obquld not can for ihe 
 power of gathering people, but we should can 
 io^ hnable, ChristUke worft for the Lord that 
 bought ns. Let ma apeak to the brethieu 
 thatnuqr beineempanttvelyobeennpoeitiniis. 
 Seek giacn from tbs Lord, and do the woric 
 of yonr calling. Do not seek to have 
 a prominent poeition with its cares, and risks, 
 and temptatioaa, and triala, nor be murmuring 
 Mainst the Lord if yon an going away from 
 this great dty to some oomFaniavelT obeoun 
 place. Any poeition is digniflsd wnen you 
 oca sem Christ's Churob, when yon can iraah 
 the feet of the disciples, and shad idmad the 
 sweetnen of a Christian chameter, and the 
 fragianoe of a Christian arample and infinsnoe. 
 V ipplauae.) Then is nothing sad or gloomy 
 about a work of steady labor. and patient en- 
 durance for Jesus Christ. But the sober suit 
 in which that life uwnpped up to not without 
 tha fruits of hope and joy nnwntten. Ton 
 may ban a Joy, a veryaoft Joy, bka the joy 
 of the lark thai makee its nest in the furnw 
 at night, but sings its morning nng up to 
 heaven's gate. l%en ia a atngifish m like 
 those poor, slnmish riven that we have in 
 England, that now smoothly along in even 
 beda, without stones, or eUfli, or oascadea, 
 through green fields and fat past^-ea. But 
 mma noble to the life that tumoln over rocka 
 andsweepe through dark caverns, now and 
 then shut oi.l from the brightnesa of the sun 
 by then overhanging cliffs cr Uioae shady 
 woods, but all the while, whether flowing in 
 tlie sanahine or in the shadow, an ringing a 
 sweet song to tbemselvee, to the leafy trne, 
 and to the God that made us all. (Applause). 
 Tea, patience, strength to do whon othen reet ; 
 strength to watch wlivA othen sleep ; strength 
 to gin when othen grudge ; strength to hold 
 our peace when othen talk ; strength to stand 
 when othen reel and stagger in the day of 
 triaL We go on our way, one to thto city 
 ancitber to that. Our Conference tweaks up. 
 Thank God fur all that baa been blessed in it. 
 Now, may God lead us in the way— in the way 
 thattogoodinHtoownfight. Mydearfriends, 
 I know not whether, if ever, in thu world 
 — I suppow never— it is possible we shall meet 
 again iont God keep you all that anHto 
 servants and make you glad in Hto salvation. 
 Now, don't go away, my friends, in the expec- 
 tation of some nusenUe and unsuccessful 
 moveoKnt or nvival, or some pitiful defeat. 
 When an army expects defeat, it u demoraliz- 
 ed; and I find many Christian people who 
 an expecting nothing. They aredeuoralixed. 
 It is time we had new troops, or that then 
 troopL bad new hearts, Uiat they wen 
 strengthened in Ood and confident in Jesus 
 and in the power of the Holy Ghost. May 
 wo not go off cringing befon the enemy, tell- 
 ing the enemy that we an weak, disoour- 
 a^, frightened. But let ns go to our Ood 
 and say we an weak, and then we shall be 
 strong. '* When I .am weak, then I am 
 strong." Lord, make us strong inourvrorir 
 for Jesus ! Lord make us strong to serve and 
 able to wait for Thee untU Thy coming I Ood 
 will, grive yon % happy life, my friends, if von . 
 have the faith ol a dutiful conscience befon 
 Him. He knows how to brighten onr mind 
 and our work with nysof urightnen from 
 Heaven, if only we prooeed in the line of Hto 
 holy purpoees. Let us oast off that heresy of 
 conscience — satisfaction with the past, — letns 
 cast off that misenble inertia wmch teaohM 
 men tiiat i<i to enough for them if they do 
 pm^ much thto year aa tney did bat year, 
 this hereey of oonsdence that keape us always 
 at sonu. unhappy peace in our work. God 
 will show US, I say, how to do His work if wa 
 darin and pray to be able to doHto wiU in 
 tha earth. Xet ua dnw together in Christian 
 love and Heaven itself wiU dnw nearer. Let 
 US consecrate ourselves anew to the work of 
 destroying by the power of tiie Gospel, the 
 works of the devil, and to eflorte to hasten 
 
■1 
 
 t874.1 
 
 EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE EXTRA. 
 
 thegUwioiiiooniiiigotUMSonof Man. (Load 
 
 '«? 
 
 t) 
 
 .Df. Bmon, of Uontr*aI, mored the 
 folbwinar rMoInttona, which vereoatrUd on- 
 uUk<ni|inr : That cordial thanlu be tendcNd 
 *4i the foObwing patties :— 
 
 lit To tlM diitiiigaiahed fai«>da fran a die- 
 tunoe^ whoee jpree e noe awonget ns we havejojr- 
 ouilgr hailed, and whoae aervicM have con- 
 tributed M hurgelT to the laooees ol thia fliet 
 meeting of the "Dominion Evangelical Alli> 
 aaoe." 
 
 2nd. To the rarions railwny and *teaai> 
 boat companies vrhiohhave jrranted leduoed 
 rates to the memben of the Afllooce. 
 
 8rd. To <he' miinagen of those ohnmhes 
 in wUch-tha Afferent meetings of the Alli- 
 ance have been held, and to the Tonng ICen's 
 Christian Association for the many ^vileges 
 extended. 
 
 4th. To the IVess, for g'.'ng sooh fnll 
 publicttx to Cm ptooeedings of the AUi- 
 anoe. 
 
 6th. To thoeeeitlsenB who Iiavo extended 
 hon^taUtjr t6 the ddwates. 
 
 6th. T» the Hon. lb. Wifanot, for so aUv 
 presiding over the proeeedings of the Alli- 
 ance ; sad to onr ind^tigable Secretary, 
 Rev. Oavin Lang, for his invalnable rar- 
 vices. 
 
 The co n gregation then onited in singing 
 tfiehymn, 
 
 " Blest be the Ue that binds." 
 after which ithe Bev. Dr. Dovolu pronounced 
 the benediction, and the meeting came to a 
 close. 
 
 MEETINO OF THE FRENCH BRA270H 
 OF THE EVANOELICAL ALLIANCE 
 IN ASSOCIATION HALL. 
 
 [The following report, somr irhat abridged, 
 of the proceedings of the French Branch of 
 the Alliance, is published for the benefit of 
 English reodbrs. A complete report of the 
 sjme, in the F^«nch langnae^e, will be pub- 
 lished in on additional number of the Extra, 
 and will also form part of the pamphlet edi- 
 tion of the whole.] 
 
 MOKIXkT EVSmMOi OOTOBaB BtS. 
 
 After the opening exercises, the Preddsnt, 
 Rev. J. E. Tanner, opened the meeting with a 
 f»w remarks on the nature and objects of the 
 AUianoo by which this meeting had b^en 
 called. Ho wanted to set before them three 
 ideas which had been put forth during the 
 meetings of the Alliance. First,— The oDJeot 
 of the Evangelical Alliance was not to call 
 people together, to make flattering speeches 
 about each other. Ther wore caUed together 
 to speak the truth, ana, in doing so, it was 
 sometimes necessary to disagree with others, 
 but the truth was to be spoken in charity. 
 Anothorthoaghtwas: TheSvangeliool AlU- 
 ance was not formed to create fraternal affec- 
 tion — ^no effort of men could do that, — ^man 
 cannot create. Ood creates, and Qod had 
 created frstemal affection in the hearts of hb 
 Hcrvants : only those who had it had any rir;ht 
 to etemsl life. The object of the Evangelical 
 Alliance is to manif sst tliat fraternal affection 
 and to employ siich means as would awaken 
 and develop it. Not only do we thus mani- 
 fest to oooh other our fraternal affection, but 
 we show to the wc \i outside that, thouj^ ap- 
 mrently so divided, we are all one in Christ. 
 This was a very important work to which the 
 Kvungelicol AUianoe was colled. It was con- 
 stantly urged against Protestantism bv Roman 
 CuthoUos that it was oompoeed of a 
 great man/ different religions. This ar- 
 gument would have more truth if urged 
 against Roman Catholicism, which was 
 divided into a great many bodies. There 
 wore about sixty of these l>etween whom 
 greater differences existsd than between the 
 Protestant sects. Until the last Ooundl 
 they were not even agreed as to whether the 
 Pope was infallible — but we are all one — 
 all members of Jesus Christ, who in our Head. 
 He loved the Church of Ood wherever he 
 found it, and hod always showed that love. 
 
 was 
 angi 
 
 Ood psnnits that His childMn dionU not all 
 reoslve the U^t in the sams way or at the 
 same tine; aBd,ih«slan, though the Bght 
 T/Mthe same, fhey dM not aU see it. in the 
 samedsKM. BntaU who believe slneerdy 
 in Christ are Cki's ohildrett, and he rejoiced 
 that these wen such not only among Pro- 
 testants but in iiiany other meeds. He re- 
 joicod that then were such . in the Church of 
 Rome. Theotharobjectof the Alllanoe was 
 to secure as far as possible to all peorie the 
 exsroise of religions liberty ; and if in any 
 Protestant eomitiy OathoUos should be iper- 
 secuted for their religion it would be the duty 
 of Ot» AHianee to interfere on their behalf. 
 In dosing ha reminded them that all ware 
 but travdDsn on earth. Willing or t nwilUng, 
 ail must pass into eternity, and he wished esdi 
 one to a«k himssif the question, whether he 
 gofac to meet a loving Father or an 
 y Judge. 
 The Rev. Vr. Ducms, of St. Hyacintho, 
 was then colled on to read an essay on the 
 question, 
 
 k nsxoH FaoTBsTAm OBinwM— n n wiMst. 
 
 KM a OAViS^f 
 
 Be said it was a vSry delicate subject which 
 had been given him by the Committee. Were 
 we asked H the eristsBce ofaXVandi Ohnich 
 in the spiiitaal sense of the wocdispossible in 
 themidst of our oonverts from PopftT, we 
 wunld answer afflrmativdy, lieoause it abeady 
 exists. But if it isundeistoodby that ques- 
 tion that » church assentially Frenoh-Oana- 
 dian, evangelical, which independent from all 
 already organised xeligioas bodies, would 
 evangelise um population speaking onr lan- 
 guage, I hesitate— not that the object is not 
 worthy of our most sanguine uxpectstfons, for 
 it is rather a serious m«M«n,wh«ther the evon- 
 galisaUon of the Bmich-Oanadiana of this 
 Frovinoe can otherwise hopefully be contem- 
 plated. In all lands the great work of evan- 
 gelixing the people had Ima done by citizens 
 of those lends tnenselves. France was in- 
 debted to a variety of oManisations for 
 earnest work in this cause, and much good had 
 been accomplidied by all (^ them,but die work 
 there was mainly in the hands of the Refc med 
 Ohnrohfounded by the Huguenots. Spain was 
 chiefly indebted to Oaraaoo, and Italy to the 
 ChurdkoftheVandois. Missionaries to Hindo- 
 ston recognised that the evangelization of the 
 250,000,000 of Hindooa must be accomplished 
 through the agency of native Christians and 
 were using their Met endeavors to prepare 
 suitable men. It is necessaiy, then, that the 
 French Church in Conoda anould become in- 
 tiigenous. Let us hope, for the soke of our 
 ooontry, that it may speedily become iM. To 
 nn Evongeliool FWneh Protestant Church be- 
 longs the fntuTd of Osnada. But is such a 
 thing possible f Duringfbrty years four socie- 
 ties nave commenced missionary work 
 among the French-Canadians and have 
 all left traces of indefatigable labors. 
 Persecutions, even fire, hove not discouraged 
 our Baptist brethren. The threotenings and 
 the most odious treatment have never dis- 
 heartened the missionaries of the SVenoh- 
 Oanadian Society. Numberless difficulties 
 have done nothing but stimnh^ed the zeal of 
 our brethren. Episcopal and Methodist. And, 
 if ever the opportunity was offered, the French 
 Protestsntismof this land would be happy to 
 raise its voice to thank all thoae religious 
 bodiee for having «thibited so great a perse- 
 verance in the furtherance of tlmi great work. 
 We see the work of union going on oU around 
 us, and why should it fail in our midst P The 
 different nesbyterian schools have found a 
 commonground where to laythe basis of their 
 faith. Tdb difldrent sections of Methodism 
 have rallied azouni'. the sa ue thought acd or- 
 ganisation. Shall Isayitr It is with reluc- 
 tance that we, Fienoh-Canadians, sons ot a 
 nation eminently social, feel we are divided. 
 .\iter having been long united in death and 
 superstition, whr should we bo divided in 
 truth and lifef That want darea not express 
 itself, and why f Save few exceptions, the 
 ;^roselyte adopfa the religious views of the in- 
 strument Qod has used to lead him to the 
 
 Oospd. One is Bidseopal beoanss he was 
 bronght «o the kncwisdge of ihe Ooq^ by a 
 mem!beir of that Ohunsh, Another Is Banist 
 beoanae he wim «i nli ir h t en »4 br a man h^SiiKf 
 those -rtimt. Another is Presbyteriim '<9 
 Methodist fbr the siunr reason. For wtr m^i 
 we would be willing '/> stunifloe our o^n p«r- 
 ticular views tf.r tho sake of union: The m>- ' 
 jeution, if objeotion thesis U doSs not ooms 
 from us. But, peimit me to soipsess mjr Ml 
 thought, it cowss from the diflssent oOBMsitteas 
 now working in the flelu. PeAaps nailty . 
 would be attained if we warn not eheeldBd by 
 the fear thst those Societies, instssd 9t iwoA- . 
 ingwith us, would work apart fnmns. I, 
 therefcoe, see no jpossiUlify of fanning a 
 French Evangelical National C3 orohnveaC 
 the reUffious bodlss of the luid will oonssut to 
 aid witn their sympathy and funds SMneh^ 
 Canadian Protestantism, withont mtsrfMng 
 in the administration of said CSinreli. 
 But, it is asked, cannot such Ohurd) be formed 
 in connection with some body already ex- 
 isting f However agreeable tins proposition 
 may be to us personally, we doubt very much 
 if such a phn would succeed. Such a Church 
 would become denominational and k^ tho 
 sympathy of other CSiristian CSimchte of the 
 land. And being drowned in the English 
 population she would lose her autonomy, itnd, 
 sooner or later, be AngUdMd hnd hence loee 
 her prestige as the French Ohuwh in the sight 
 of our feUow Roman Catholic citizens, 'nds ' 
 plan would meet the views of those who wish 
 to sse the different races of the land merged 
 into one. It appears to mo that such would be 
 an unhappy step in a social point of view, as 
 we wonia thereby lose n powerful means of 
 evangelizing the Roman Catholic population, 
 and our efforts in their behalf would do para- 
 lyzed. May we not hope that in tiheae days, 
 when the spirit of union is manifartfaig itself 
 in all denominations, when Presbyterians dus- 
 ter around one centre, when Meuiodists unite 
 unite, when Episcopalians struggle out of 
 Ritualism — may ive, French Protestants, not 
 also hope that the Protestant societies will 
 allow the union of the small congregations 
 formed under tiieir <^areP Then, we might 
 hove cause to look, not for isolated conversions, 
 but for a strong Church rapidly recruiting 
 itsdf from Canadian Romomsm. Then, we 
 shall have stripped our powerful adversary of 
 the arguments he finds in our divisions, and 
 shall realize the truth that union is strmgth. 
 
 The Rev. J. A. Vebmon said they had many 
 powerful enemies to combat, and they needed 
 to aid each other, and drew nearer to each 
 other in Christian love. The precious duty'of 
 all Christians was to advance .the reign of 
 Christ in the vrorld, and to gain ground upon 
 the forces of the enemy. He hoped the people 
 would not let the pastors and missionaries do 
 all the work aloie, but that each individual 
 would endeavor to do something towards 
 spreading tho light of the Oospel. He hoped 
 they would not be like the crowds in Paris, 
 who, when a policeman is endeavoring to cap- 
 ture a criminal, are more inclined to aid the 
 latter to escape than to assist the ropresento- 
 tiveof thelaw. In London it was just the re- 
 verse, for thoro tho poopio assisted tho police, 
 man. And so tho people in tliis country ought 
 to aid the swvants of Qod by their prayers 
 and by their means. Tho Scriptures tell us 
 that the Isroelites wore conque^rs or con- 
 quered according as supplicating hands were 
 raised to heaven or lot full. This fact was re- 
 lated to us in order that wo might know that 
 blessings come from Qod, and to teach us that 
 those who cannot oomhat directly for the truth 
 should 8ustain,by their prayers, thosewhotake 
 a more active part. Ho closed with an appeal 
 for union and charity. 
 
 Rev. Mr. Stvbit said ho rose to prestnt 
 the salutations of the Church at Roxton Poni\ 
 They hadasort of Evangelical Alliance atthok 
 place ; there wcore two diuroh buildings, but 
 only one congregation. When he flr^t went 
 there he found the Baptists and Methodists 
 holding service at the same time with per- 
 haps hslf a dozen or a dozen persons in each. 
 
94 
 
 MONTREAL DAILY WITNESS 
 
 [Oct., 1874 
 
 IIatrMtlifa,b«ldMMt likilt, MUMid* 
 aa umtgwacat tkat the.MrrtM AmM b« 
 MdiatlM diflmat «Ii«ii«Im*, torn ud ton 
 •boat,bMMM U thamghiikti If UmI ww 
 Um ynj CM Ut«idMl m to aet m MHh it 
 ««ald M fJttoalt to lad no* lac m all ta 
 Bmtmu HiMM thw allhad laMvaawtth 
 tiMM. HaogaatliNitoloTeMlinthMiMid 
 UCMtailM tMMfvMt 
 
 Bar. Mr. Dvotaa btoaght eoriial Mlatop 
 UsMfrM tha litlla flof at St HtmAiUm. 
 who ija—rtliia with tha objaala of thk 
 
 nd wtMid kan with /07 tha dataOi 
 and ha wa«l!l h«Ta to tdl 
 
 lOf ^ 
 
 JvUtm, 
 
 Bar, Fraf. OonnuT, aftar asplalniaf whjr 
 ha WM tha oahr npnawtatlTa of IVaaaa to 
 tha AUanearsk** • Mr'< dcaafiptiM of tha 
 * " ' lis Oat oooatiy, Hiwt i nwiii y 
 ilaiiti«ii and CatholioiMB. 
 g, VtitaM waa iMith«t Oath. 
 b«l iBdiflmnt Tha Aanoh 
 p*Byla do aet latot <yoa laBgioua mattif ■ at 
 an ; thar do aotdnv, lika tha QanMaa, nor 
 aflm lOta thabddi; thay ibrnty igaota 
 thia'tiuatiaM altogaUnr. Hie wodt of avaa- 
 gaUaal Ofalatiaaa ia naaea onmiata ia r§. 
 »i»iat'th» laUciona aMtimcnt; wUU thair 
 w«ik.ia Oaaada oaaaMa la tnliglUtmliif tha 
 faUiW anMmaat Ohiiatiaaa dwoU havo 
 i^Ucit.iUlh ia tha tdrnqphof tha Ooaiwl 
 ia^ bb^ thaaa conatrica, tm thi w igho at the 
 w«rid>«» 
 
 Bot.- Vi^ Oon laid hia flaU waa ia t^4 
 Sfwrnrnj diatiiet? Time had been two cob> 
 
 mgatiaaB thaae, Bpiaeopal aad Praabytetian, 
 oat aowthMfWvro aaitadi tha kjraMnwho 
 had beaa oondaetiag tha Eirfteoiial aanriee, 
 nadar aathacttr ftaia tha BUhop, havlny 
 givaa up ehaanully to hlak Thajr had, how< 
 graal dlaaouraganianta, Vmag la tha 
 of ajpopaUtioBofOathoUaa who looked 
 MMM a l io fa a taa t aa a dog aad aoenaad 
 Oam of baU«fiac ««Ithcr in Ood aoc tha 
 darii. 
 
 Bar. 0. Bovx aoid the Firotaataat populatioa 
 aaaniiadamat iailacnoe upon the Boaaaa 
 Oatholiea. He coold gire the aaaua of eda> 
 oatad CathoUea who had confldoMO ia Bro- 
 teataata aa moh, belieriaK them to be hoaor- 
 abla. He laid there waa aiaoh thooght 
 MBOof the Bomaa CathoUea of LbwwClaaada 
 atprnit, and if a Hyaoiatha ahenld ooma 
 eat fron Laral Unirerri^ or bom tha 
 SeadoaiTof Sk Bulpiae or that of 8fc. Hyw 
 ciathe^ he would hare maBTfoUoweiB,aBioiif 
 whom wonld be nnmbcred not a few of the 
 priaeU. 
 
 The Ber. Mr. LAVunm aaid that It waa 
 deaitaUe that the French Ftotf^taata of thia 
 eitr Mid ooantrjr ahonld nnito aa mnoh aa poa> 
 ilMa ia «piflt and in ftuit. In the pceeaat 
 itato of tne woiU and of their worr, ther 
 ooidd nanMlj hope to aea a union of all thefr 
 Ohnrehea, beea aa a the neremT '" 
 Booiatiaa'wUeh Mmported thaae 1 
 tkanatlraa of ddnat denoKinattoa. Still 
 thegr wonld ohariah tha hopa of nltimata 
 fiAm, baeaoae aaeh a anion would peDbably 
 ■aatotfaaaba* reaUaed: They ought to Ubor 
 foraaehauttioninoulthrating btetlMily lore, 
 
 for 
 
 ley aot all laboring for tha aaaie 
 r Whw hearts an unttad,Biadaoaa. 
 not differ maah, aad iriiaa Ohriatiaaa of rari- 
 
 tho nnionof tha Ohwnhasooold not be faraway. 
 We oonld form but a Mty iiap«feet idea of 
 what ha batiered the Ohnrch of /mm dkilat 
 would one day bo upon tha earth. At pniaat 
 OhriatiaBakbarad oftaa ia darkaaai without 
 baiagalwaya alda to diatiagaiah aoa awith« ; 
 W a glorioua aMra waaappNaehiag whaa the 
 hT Maa wonld reraal Bia (key ii 
 and then Ohriatiaaa wonU aea era to aye. 
 
 Sob of Maa wonld renal fiia «bry ia ita fnl- 
 naaa, aad then Ohriatiaaa wonu aea eya to ai 
 la that diriaa li^t wa ihonld baaUatoi 
 
 oogaiae all that la good ia oar bMthraa. 
 
 Bar. 0. A. Boniiar aaid that it waa too lato 
 It 10.30 to think of iafliaCiag a apaaeh ntwa 
 TMf oae, but he would ezpraar hie great pHa< 
 aura al weing moh a large aad ramolable 
 .'eench Roteetant andienea, aad alaa Ma Jaatj- 
 ft ble pride at tha ityla aaid eloqaaaea o( tha 
 aodreaaaa he had haa'4 that aighi U any of 
 onr Angh>>Sa»»M«dB Mill elnag to tha 
 eheriahed flctkm of <• iafarior raea?' ia 
 
 tioa with the Tnwih, ha oaly widMd thay 
 could hare beenproaaat, for they would hara 
 gone hane wiaer man. He hi^ed that the 
 Fkanoh Ftotaatanti of thla dty would aea tha 
 adrlMUIity of hanag (ueh maaa oieetiaga at 
 leaat ereiT Quarter, to keep aUra tha nirit of 
 lore and focMaranoe that had been ao urgely 
 raaifeeted tLia dar. Ha had been abia to 
 taaliaa ia a email degree what the hivpiaaai ' 
 U hearen mnat be, whan bcathren meet to< 
 gather iiTiinity, andUka the huqgty ehild of 
 a popnhr etwy •' be aaked fori 
 
 t.ff*li|550J^3*»<aL> 
 
i«74 
 
 rwl. 
 
 biirt 
 
 bout 
 
 Iw; 
 
 fill- 
 
 lato 
 
 kble 
 
 the 
 rot 
 
 Mm 
 at 
 
 of 
 
 •1/ 
 to 
 
 to- 
 ol 
 
 ; i» . 
 
 -.1 
 
 LB BIT. T. lAFLEVS. 
 
 ALLIAKOE EVANOEHQUE D£ LA PUISSANCE. 
 
 BRANCHE FRANCO-CANADIENNE. 
 
 Le* nSooloni <Ss U branebe (nnco-cMiadleDne 
 do I'AIUraee iruig^llqae ont ^1^ inangur^* 
 par un sarrice rcligteox dans I'EgUte protea- 
 tanto do la rao Craig, le diaaoche sdr, 4 
 Octobro. L'afacmbl^ ^tait fort nombreuso: 
 MM. Vcmon, Chintquy, Borel, Conanlrat, 
 Dioono ot Lafleu.- ont pria tour i tonr la parolr. 
 Le pi^ro Cliliiiqny a inl« en Inmidre, avecle ta- 
 loDtqu'on lul connatt, I'amoiir toflnt deJ^sus 
 ponr Ics piScbeara. n serait trop long do rap- 
 porter le* dtscoura qui ont dt6 pntDODC<!8. L'at- 
 tentloo do I'anditoire, rexpremlon des pbysio- 
 nomloR, le* rtfflcxIoD* OcbangiSea A I'lssue da 
 ■ervice, tout attette que cette solnle a produit 
 ■ur le* fcme* de aalutaires Impieulons. 
 
 he lendemalD, i 10 heurea du matin, im cer- 
 tain BombM de migaidt et d'amts, nionla dan* 
 I'nne de* *alle« de I'Unton cbrdtlcnne de* 
 
 Jeunea gona de MontrM, ae eont occupua dea 
 iot^rdta g^ntSrauz de I'^vang^llaatlon franjaiie 
 au Canada. M. Tanner, p&te, qui pr^sldait, a 
 ouvert lan'iance parunr toucbante allocution 
 ou 11 montralt la nOceaalUS de marcher en bonne 
 conacience deTant Dieu. 
 
 MM; Ronz, Laflenr et Doudlet, doncent 
 lecture de lapporta qu'on tronvera d-deuou*. 
 
 L'un des membrea du comity propoee d I'aa- 
 aembl<5e d'exprimer le tocu auirant : " II eat i 
 aoubalter que lea paateura de langne f ran^alae 
 A MoiitnJal ae r^uniaaent avec lenra troupeaux 
 toua lea dfmaAcbea aalra dana I'Eglisc centrale 
 et<nd^pendantede la ne Craig, aflj d'attelndre 
 par dos predications sp^ciales et dca confii- 
 rencca, un plus grand nombre de catholiqoea 
 romaios. Da auront A a'ontcndre pour lea 
 toura de predication et le choix des sujttr." 
 Aprils quelquea remarquea de M. Ch. Tanner, 
 I'aaaembiee decide que le comitd mettta eette 
 propoattion d I'dtnde. Le comM et le bureau 
 renouvelda ae compoaent de MM. Laflenr, 
 prdatdent; Vernon, Tice-prubident ; Couaalrat 
 
 et Cb. Tanner, eecrvtalrea ; Doudict, Fortin, 
 Syvret, et C6t«S. 
 
 RAPPORT BUR LE3 EC0LE3 EVANGE- 
 LIQUES FRANCAISES DU BA8 C.V- 
 NADA, 1874. 
 
 TAB LB RBT. CUAKLEa KOUX. 
 
 Jc rcgrette ainceremeut qu'une plume plun 
 exercee n'ait (M cbarg^e de preparer lo Rapport 
 anr lea Eeolee evang^liquea fran^aises du Baa- 
 Canada ; au m'a'eu de beancoup dc preoccupa- 
 tlona, et environnO d'inflrmltOs, I'at eaiayii do 
 Toug raconter lea l!>i!::;>icB, mala sainta com- 
 mencementa de cette oeuvre de DIeu, de voua 
 en cignaler lea progri^s les rOsultata et lea bo- 
 aolna. 
 
 L'nuvrede DIeu parmi noua, comtno prosqne 
 tontee lea grandea teuTrei <->*reliennea dont 
 I'Egllae ae glorlfle d Juste titre, dolt aon orlgine 
 an grand lereil qui a anccM^ en Europe aux 
 loBguea et aangiantea guerrea de la Revolution 
 et de I'Empire. " Prin-voia pour ft Canada I 
 
96 
 
 MONTREAL DAILY WITNESS 
 
 Oct. 
 
 0*7 pHoM MMr fa UMMdi/ Ot eri, parti da 
 ecMir d'lM MiMa, wal d« Jteui, tiou?» blm- 
 tU 4» I'faho dMt U coaar d« XTHNrt'OUilw. 
 BMltM i LmtMiiia, owtoa dt Vwd. In 18M, 
 Ifl 7 • qoMMrt* «M d« ad*) O qatel* Mm 
 IMM put Mtel po«r alter portar I'lraagUa 
 •as uidlaM da rAmtfriqna da Mord, mate ar- 
 rif4 iMoaMal, U tank qua te Bdmanr a ba- 
 ■otada loldaoa eaHa TtUa, ItriJal toataa tea 
 aapantlUoaa da F^^Uma; lea Mraa mtftho- 
 dtalaa Inl oSfaa^ ana mateon d'deola ot, Dl - 
 maoaka aorta Dlmaneba, U prtoha Jdtoi eruel- 
 M, te taol Bom gal aH 4M donn< aazhommat, 
 par teqad adoa daflMU tire aauTtft. at ana don- 
 aalna da'panoiUMt, Oaaadlani at Irlandate, 
 racolTant fa doax amnfa. La 81 oelobra 1885 
 (n'oabUooa tM catta ttte), Mma Hanrtotta 
 Falter, aaeompaiDtfa da M. te paitaar Looto 
 BooMjr, Ttontaamndraans amte OUvter. Daas 
 iMiim, tea pianuiraa 4eolaa dnuif^llqaaa fran- 
 oatoaa da Canada, a'annant A la loto dana tea 
 oaax eantraa da U rla da tont panpla : te oam- 
 
 pacaa at !a vflla : MM maa OllWar at TaUar an- 
 (SriSnaat AMoaMtl; M. BooHr anialffna i te 
 Omnda ligna da I'Aaadla. 
 
 La Saignaar lot aralt prdnar^ lat wtaad'ona 
 mtnldra vralmeat marrainaaaa. Una ClMia> 
 
 dIannaTlteaitte BIbte dapate rln|t-bnlt ana; 
 ) avilt pardn teata eoauaoa anx pmtlqoaa 
 
 aUai 
 
 ot aas e^i^monlaa da l'K|dlaa da ton antaaea, 
 mate n'antieTojalt la T^rlM qa'obaeortmaat at 
 olait en prola anx plat terrlolaa aniolMaa. "La 
 Verlttt ante, dleait^Ua aoavant i aaa antenta, 
 •n moatiant le Llrra da Dten, at ]a na I'al paa 
 miiTla." (joaad aUa apprlt qna M. Boasqrltealt 
 uaaa-tiiAraatesSUntaaleiitaraa, alia aa Ii4ta 
 da aa randra a I'Keola, at aprAi qaelqnaa Ina- 
 taata da eoararsatlon av#e la Mteilonnalra, a'4- 
 cna plalna da Jola : "La Sel^aar a axaned mea 
 piMras. .'1 n'a paa mAprlti maa laraaa. VoiU 
 an vial aarrltanr da Diea I VolU I'bomma da 
 Dmu qaa la damandate an Sateaaar dapate tant 
 d'annMtl'' SaconTanlon, •alvla da oalla da 
 toaa laa sleaa, at coaronn^ par ana mart pal- 
 ilbla et glorlauM, aat le point da ddpart da 
 ('(saTre m U Mltclon da la Grande Una. 
 
 Lea amte Ollvlar ayant dit qaltter le Caoa'la 
 par ralson de sant j, Mme Fellar vlnt, an oo- 
 tobra 183S, a'dtebllr i U Oranda Llgoa, o& alte 
 onrrlt une 4cola, dana la grenler d'ana malaoa, 
 et lit, de l> beuret A mIdU et de 9 hearea A S, 
 elle ratsambtelt autoor d'ella 18, paU 90 eu 
 funta. auxqaeU alia commanlqnalt lee premiere 
 ^Mmaata dei connalMaaoaa dlrjnea at hu- 
 malnes ; le eolr, U petite chambra hanta ee 
 rampllawit d'adaltee, et la Jonmte le term!- 
 nait tort arant dam la nult, par dei exerclee* 
 relixiattx auxqaela an nombra eonelddrabte de 
 TOteina ne muqaaleat paa de aa lolndre. 
 
 A vac de taU commencemanta; I'oeuvre da Sel- 
 Sneui i U Uraode Ugoe davatt avanier A 
 granda pu Ba 1840, 1'lastltnt, aae grande et 
 solide maleon de plerre, (ilevtie par le conooura 
 del Cbrttienit da tontea les d^nomluMont 
 (Satnta Alltenca ^vaDtt^llque !) ^talt inanitarri par 
 un aioquent aermon du blenheareax M. Kirk, 
 ladte Mintetce de I'Egllse congrdgatlonallste de 
 Boeton. Ratntenant mambre de la Sdnte-Al- 
 Itanca da del, aurcea parolee el caract^rktlques 
 du Umps et du Ilea . ''Le people qui <Stalt asats 
 dana lea tdadbres a vu one grande lumldre, et A 
 ceuz qal etalent aaslt daoi la r^gloa et dana 
 I'ombre de U mort, la lamUre a^kt levte." 
 iMatthieu, 4.1 Mats ce n'dtalt paa tout . a d'a- 
 voir une Acole, II llallalt un professeiir pour 
 Inctrulie et dirlger cette Jennease qui voulait 
 «e comacrer auSsureur, lies amis de la Oronde 
 Ugne le demanddreut A Dieu ; et Dleu, A qui 
 Hen n'eat Impossible, leur on avUt pnipanJ un 
 dana cette antique forteresse da Papume, la 
 vUle de Qa^bec ; o'utolt H. Normandeau, d'a- 
 bord proteseeur de muhCmatlqaea dans le 
 a^mlnalre de Qo^b^, puis eur^ dana una pa- 
 rolaae de campagne; ilannsnlgnd »lus da vingt 
 ana eons ce toll biSal oii Dleu lul avalt fait 
 troaver sa donee palx, ot o& II lul donna en- 
 anlta une oompagne diiiae do a'assocler A ses 
 aalota timvanz ; eloul dira tont le blen que ces 
 v^adrablea amis ont fait?— Ea 1860, I'lnatltut 
 dea Fllles fut transport<i A S^Unt-Ple, oik Mile 
 Jonte, Mile Boardman, pjU M. et Mme Lafleur 
 88 consacrArent avec amour A IMducation de cea 
 dtrea {due falbles que nona, nn apparence, mai« 
 qui portent dana leura dtSUle* mitni, comma 
 iV sIbiendltVlnet, los destinies de la Socldtd. 
 La roal>on d'4ic6le ayant H6 btMie par acci- 
 dent, uD concours de clrcnaatancee toutes pro- 
 vidHntii-lles ddcida lei Mirslonnatras il trans- 
 porter rinstitut A Longuell, en 18S8, Depuis 
 cfttte d[>oqae, la Mission do la Orando Ltij;De a 
 fait denx pertes irr6parables : Mme Fellpr, 
 cette noble et Minte femmc qui s'^taltconsacrt^ 
 an ra<u<' dm Canadians aveo un attic, una fol, 
 une cbarttd si apostollqnes ; et Mme Laflnor, A 
 qoi, dana one sphire plus humble, 11 a dt.<i donn^ 
 
 de r4y<ler la tvpe la pla» par da I'tf poasa, da 
 te nwraot daramteeartfttenna; allia ne aont 
 ptoa ; aUaa aooa oat davMod ma •ajoar da te 
 palx* 
 
 Ja na vaax paa oablter da dire qa'lnd4pan- 
 dacuaaat daa daax Inatttattooa eentralaa, la 
 Onoda Ligna a erM, et longtempa aoatonu, un 
 mad nombra d'^eoiei prlmatraa qnl out rendu 
 da gmodt aarrtoea A te cauaa da I'ML^ation et 
 da T'lTMigUa. 
 
 Mate tandte qna te bonne aamaoea da la Parole 
 tftatt rtfpandaa avec tant da aaeoAa ear te rlva 
 iad da aotre grand flaave, 1 'lie da Montrtfal, et 
 terivanord Atateat lahatfaa. pina on moina, aooa 
 I'taflaaaea abaolaa daa pntlaa. Cete aa davalt 
 paa AtM. Dten oilt an ootar da plaateara amte 
 d'orlgtaM aaglo-aaxonna da MontiM, da faire 
 daa laailfleaa poar I'Adaeatloa atte ocvaraion 
 daa Oaaadlana f raneate qua lea MlHlonnalres 
 da la Oraada Ugne na ponvateat laoUament 
 altaiave. Daax a'aatre aax, MM. Ooart tt 
 Tlaylor, aa randiraat en XaroDepoar y aherehar 
 daa ottfitora. Oomme rAaoltet da toaia dAmar- 
 ohaa. 9a vlt MaatAt arrlver aa Canada touta 
 aoa Daada da chrAUans dAvonAa ; tea Vcasot, 
 lai Aaaaron, lea Morat, lea Celller, tea Tanner, 
 qat aa mlraot vlgoareaaamant A I'icnvre et 
 raitat aboadamment bAnla. BncoaragAa par le 
 aoaeAa da ae* pramlera mtealoaaalrea, Ta Bocidt A 
 rnuMO^aaadianna an appela d'aatrea. MM. 
 Doudtei vamlaij Bolaadt, at d'aa Ires cncoie, 
 avae laan faaUUaa. vl"'.aat 'nroaali les range 
 da I'anaAa AvaagAllqaa da Nord. Dtux <!col«a 
 fareat oavartaa : I'aoa t MontrAal, aoua la dl- 
 raetioadaXaaTMiaer, Paatf* A BaUartvidre, 
 aoaa oalto 4a MM. Ooadiet et Vemlar, aldAa de 
 lean fjpjj W •09IMHI!U*-._Un magnUqae rAvaa 
 
 nwi I ««im da BaUarlTlAre vInt, an 184S, rAlooIr 
 la amor 4at Mkaloanatres et da te BoclnA. 8«lie 
 AlirM taraat eonvertla au Balgaeor, dont plu- 
 aiawa aoat devenna de* oavnera fafluent* it 
 
 I'Aducatlon ft la mlatotAra. 
 A oatta dpoqne anssl, na ehet da famillo rA- 
 
 laaa ii 
 
 le dlstrlok 4a Jolletle, honuo 
 tataOiiaat tl Industrtaox qal, depute dt* sn- 
 aAaaTdlaltmalAl'aiaaaB aaln duPaplrmo, it 
 eharohatt «a tAtonnank la vArltA qal sanvp, vli.t 
 ddpoaar aaa dontea at a«a angolstes tux picds 
 da JArna, 4aaa te aodAtA iU» irArea ctdes i auis 
 da BtfarlvtAi*. Ba eoaveralon qui rntralnr 
 oelte daa aiaaa, toraia aaa Apoqoe mAnorabic 
 daaa llitetolN 4a te BoolAtA Fraaco-Caca- 
 dieana ; alte fat aalvto par eelte da Man d'aatrea 
 doat tea noma aoat dana tontea lea Eglisra f\i 
 Nord at du Bad. Oaa aneeAa, Jointa A ccnx qui 
 aaeoapagaalent tea traiTanx tntelllgents ot imr- 
 glqneA da X. at Mow Tanner A MontrAal, dA- 
 cldArant to OomltA A bAtIr A la Pointe-aux- 
 Tremblea, nn Inatltat assex vtste pour recevoir 
 la multitude d'AIAvea qnl, de toutes parte, ve- 
 naient mendier aax missionnairct le pain de 
 I'lntelllgenca at de la Parole. N'oublions pas 
 tontefob que eea premliret amuses de Belle- 
 rlvlAre et de la Polnte-anz-Tremblea furent dra 
 anndet de renoncement, de prtire et de fol. 
 Ab I lit n'Ataient pat venus chercbe r sur le sol 
 Canadian la fortune ct let honneurs, crs vall- 
 lante territeurt ot lervantet du Christ, qui ne 
 saTAtent paa toujourt ce que le lendemsin Icur 
 foumirait pour les besoins <iuotidien« de Icnir 
 nombreux AlAvet ! Aassi le Seigneur leur falsait- 
 II voir, de Jonr an Jour, dt eouvent d'une ma- 
 nldre miraculeuse, sa dAllvrance uAme pour 
 les chosea matArielles, et leur accordalt-il ItrEe- 
 mant le touhalt de leurs CGOurs : la conTertlun 
 de* Amai el I'extentlon du rugae de J<!su*. 
 
 II lour accordalt anssl et leur augmentalt en 
 proportion de leur foi et de leurs vraU besoins. 
 la Bymp»>/lile et le concours de leurs frAres et 
 sasnr* de tengne anglalse. L' Association des 
 Dames de MontrAal, en particulier, entratn^e 
 paries Aloqnenta appels qu'une vie de fol ptde 
 diivouement inspiralii A Mma Tanner, voulut 
 complAter I'mnvre du ComllA gAnAral en eons- 
 trulsant, pour I'nsage des fillee, une belle mai- 
 son de piorre, A cMi de rimmenso Adiflce hkll 
 pour les gar;ons. Mais, u dAcrets Insoridatiies 
 de la Provideu'ee, au moment oik I'icnvro allatt, 
 samblait-il, prendre un essor nonveau et plus 
 grand, M. Vernier, rAcemment ponsacrd au sa'nt 
 inlnlstAra, ot qui revenait d'Europe avec un 
 nonveau renfort de misslonnaire*, M. Vernier 
 pArIt dana le* flots, en.vne de ce continent, o«i 
 sea travanz comma Professeur et Messsger de 
 la bonne nouvelle, avalent AtA tant et si long- 
 temps bAnis, et cnmme si I'Apreuv j n'eftt pas 
 AtA aasea forte, la main du Seigneur so pctso 
 sur cello qui Attit pour le Directeur dn I'lusti- 
 tut una intelllafente, une noble, une aftertueueo 
 compagna, et aprA* de longs mols de souiTranco, 
 I'enlAve A raffection de con marl, de son unlnue 
 enfant, de safamllle, desAlAves, du Com*t6et 
 de tons ceux qui avalent cu le privllAge de la 
 voir poursutvro avoo uno fol Anerglquo ( t prr- 
 
 sAvAranta, I'banainr, la glotre et I'immorta- 
 UtA. 
 
 Capaadaat I'mavre eommeaeAe n'a paa AtA 
 Intarroapoe ; da aonvaaax oavrter* aoat vaana 
 ramplaoareaax qnl n'Ataient pIna, pvte d'aatrea 
 enoora *e MWt KiayA* A eea poataa ardna *t 
 laportaato, at y ont recu dea lemoignagaa aer- 
 talna da I'approbatlon du divin Maltra. Hemar- 
 qiMwa d'alltenra id, comma pour la Oraada 
 Ligna, qa'ea dehor* dt* deoz grandee Inatltn- 
 ttoaa atalaa* A la Pointe-anx-Trtmbtc*, te BodAtA 
 Fraaco-Oanadienne a toujour* entreUna et en- 
 tratlent eneoia beaueonp d'AcoIrt primalret 
 florteaantaa qni, pour Itur part, conconrrnt au 
 blen gAnAral da I'muvrc. 
 
 SI, quittant lea bord* dn Saint- Lanmt, none 
 remontlona le coura du Blchclliu, noaa troa- 
 verlon* *ur la rlvo drolte de ca fltuve deux 
 Acoloa flori**antet, connnea tout le nom d' "lat- ■ 
 tltut* de Babrevote." Ce* Acoln sont dlrlgAr • 
 
 Sar un C( mllA de CbrAtiena Aplacopanx. La 
 olgt da Belgntnr (a monira d'una aualAra vl- 
 •Ibie d*n* le* origine* de cetta MImIob. Denx 
 olllcler* aaglal*, qui prenalent Itnr pcnaion 
 dan* une ftnllla canadltnne-frtncalia da I'A- 
 cadle 7 ItlBient, en ptrttnt, nn Nonvean-Tct- 
 tament franjait; lo petit-fll* de cetta famille 
 I't mporta avec lai A Babnvol* , ou II Alait vinu 
 a'Atablir. La lecture de ceNouTe*u-T(*t«m(nt 
 et de la Liturgie anglicane, tra£nita en tran- 
 c«li, le toBvaiiie p«u A vtn dra rntura de 
 I'Kgllie de sea pArts, et II Joint pabllqncmcEt 
 rEgliae Aplieopale do Chrittlcvllle. lin amis 
 Apiscopanz de celte ville ct de sa voisine Baint- 
 Jean itnttnt le lietoin de fsiie de rcuveanx 
 ifforl* pcnr AvangAllier UsCtncdIcFs-FrtDfiii. 
 Le mtjor Christie ct ta drn:e Ifitltiist nee 
 Aglite «t nn prrsbjt£re A 8abreT0li;le BAv. 
 Inniel Gavin quKdrpul* qut-lque ttmi*, tia- 
 vaillalt avec la Mlislon do la Craide LIgnr, 
 vlf at t'y Atiblir. ct consacre les crpt dcinlcre* 
 •nn^ea desa vie A I'cmelgnimtnt de la Jcu- 
 nei*r, ct A la prcdlc*tion de r£v*ngilo ; 11 tut 
 la^oiede Aolrplusituis £ni(s te tinimr vtri 
 leSanvcur.cu s'affcimir dtcs Irs volis do )a 
 
 ?iiAtA. Apes la Kort do re fierr, la foclA'A 
 rclt^etsstlqne du Ccnltntiit it die Ci Ionics 
 I Hit la dlrtctlcn do tta auvif. In UC4, in 
 istllut pcur tarfiD* lut t^ttbll A E«lnt-Jitn, 
 ct quclqiics iiniA(*plua ItrC, un Inilitut j cvr 
 flllcK fnt (iDilAA f ntrcvols tux tcint de * no 
 Tcu^c CaTin. Depute 18C8, lee denx Inttlloli 
 tout u'lDls A Sabievots (t y (DtAtAlel'rrci(.u 
 rpfrlluci d'un giasd Dinbre d'AlAvee. La fa- 
 mine Cu filmier, vcnu de i'Acadle avec la 
 Parole do Diiu, itncti£t!e pir cette Pt!olr, a 
 dt'JA iuamA quaire cuvrlett dtnt te cbtnp 
 nilte'trrane, tvndls riue luimfme. vAnAiable 
 )'stiiar<lie, llancbiau uivlce de J&us, attind 
 dars I'lumble cciiflaDre do la fol le mcmtnt 
 cu 11 f turra dire ivtcle Mint vicillatd Sim Aon: 
 ''Seigneur, quo lu Jaloes nalntenant alter ton 
 Fcrviteur en palx, telon la patole, carn:eayeuz 
 ont \u Ion taint." 
 
 Jo rrgrette dO n'a\clr lu n:e frccurer d<s 
 rcnerlfinimcnts plus I'tcndug tur ce que nee 
 fiAtas Mdthcdtsti'S cnt fait dans ce i ays ; Je 
 rsla qu'lls y ont (\6 en ICui^diclIoD, qu'lls ai- 
 dent ) lueii urs i'< olcs c(i une ccLtalnc d'enfmlk, 
 tont Olcv^s does lacislniodn Seigneur, qu'un 
 i^vclli'ts plus nmarqutblesett venu ccurcn- 
 ncr 1<iiiR titvivx [timl les Indlius £u lac 
 des Del X M<r<flpcF, nais lent ccia itt trrp 
 gt'Tii'ial , )(Ul i'lrc (,uo qnelque fie'rc M^lhe>- 
 dlblp, lei iiii'eiit, vruilia lien tuipli'ir Al'lm- 
 perfcctlou do <i s rrmarques par quelques dA- 
 tailspris»urlevlf ttqui K^Jtulronti.csetEuri'. 
 Quo ce* fi^re* Men-aimi^a it ti gijo^reux ta- 
 cnent d'tlllinrs one ucus cnliieions tens avic 
 Jololo Jour oil lis prcndiiiit une part, ctpirs 
 grande, ct )ilus dirccte A I'a'UTie c'o rtkuca- 
 tiin ctdo I'eTangOllsBtlon de noire peuplc. 
 
 RAtumons-ni US. Trols Boctvles Mlssionni in s 
 dans lo eours do ces quaianto demlerrs am Acs, 
 ontcommencA la billo iruvre de IV-ducstion 
 AvangAllr>ne; cllis ont Ifttt (uccrsfiTementsix 
 grands Inbt hftp, (/ii|>Insde SfiOAIiTCS desdvdz 
 saxes tont \ < ' ' Biiuuellement, pendant tept 
 ou huit mols, t- une forto influence lijlelltis- 
 tnelle, morale ct rellgliUFe, ety refoivent ore 
 solide AdocatloD, polt primaire, wit teccndBlre, 
 snit vlasi^ique outhiioloizique, qui. les pii'psro 
 , t pour lo temps, ct pour ruternlti5 ; elles oi t 
 fuudv un grand nombre d'l'colcs primalret, ou 
 des centalnes d'enfants apprrnnent d'une ma- 
 niero iatolilKonte les premiers principes des 
 sciences divines et humaines ; elles ont pie- 
 parA les votes ou favorIrA la formation do plu- 
 sli'urs pimBtonnnts prlri's A Berlliier, A Mas- 
 couche, li Salnt-Hyaclnlho, dchtlni/B A ncevolr 
 des Jcunes fsea; ct eurtout des jeuues lilies 
 do CO pays it dis Etats-Unls <iui, cans lUX, 
 seralent i Adults A viler frnpper il la pnr)e des 
 couvents, refuge de la pire cspece, ]iour les 
 cnfanis do ccux qui ont dik appreudru A ezaml- 
 
*874] 
 
 EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE EXTRA. 
 
 97 
 
 «tr loatM obOMt, at A m rtttnir que M qnl ant 
 (>9n; MiBn I'uoa da eaa 8ucWt««, U 8<iel^^ 
 VrHOo-OaiM Mobd* , a oumribud i U artfutluii 
 'd'uDa teola da thAologia fninc«U«, aula A 
 I'lMliM PrattnrtdrlaDDa at afflllA i U gnada 
 UalvanU^ MoUill. 
 
 Dunnoai quvlquaa ohifirea •pprosimatlfa, lU 
 noui aldaroDt i voir Im r4«alt«ia obWnut t 
 KiMton dt la Ormid* JUgHt. - k.A- 
 
 vaa admla dans laa lititltutlooa. 1,400 
 BIAtm adiiiia dana lea Keoloa pri- 
 
 malrca.. 1,000 9,400 
 
 JlvtloH ArtuMo • oiuuN niM. — El«- 
 
 vaa admla dana laa laotltuttoiia. 1,000 
 BMvaa admU dana laa Kcoica prt- 
 
 aalraa. i.jNO 3,800 
 
 Mimlm'lt HtibrtpiM: — BMvea ad 
 
 nla dana l«a laatltoUoaa JHV 
 
 AMraa adnla dana laa Keolaa prt- 
 
 maliM ISI 410 
 
 JfMon MihoMilt. — UiTaa ad- 
 nla daoa laa Eeolaa 80O 
 
 Total 5,010 
 
 VolUI done prAi da fl^OOO dMTva qui ODt paai^ 
 far noa keolaa. 
 
 Da M Doabre, pina da 8,000, da Paplataa 
 ^in'lla 4t«lenr. d'aburd, aont daTeiiU'. ProtriUnta, 
 «tpliia da 8,000 ontM a^rlenaaroent eonvrrtl*. 
 
 81 Doaa oonaliMruna enaulta quallaa aoi.t Ira 
 «arrl4riM fulvlpt par lea 4Mrea lortla da ce* 
 'deolta, nous trouvoaa que fort pan d'entre euz 
 aont ik-ettfi dana la elasse dea Jouruallrrs qua la 
 plnpart sout dcTenns feroilers, ^t que la reato, 
 ^ui sMIeve A nn. chlfTre rrspectabla, aont de- 
 -veuna artlaan*, eommls, cliafs d'atall-ra on 
 'd'MaUlaaeniinu InduBtritils, mdcaniciens, nd- 
 Jloclanrs, aveoU, doetvura, prof«aaears, 4.11- 
 tenra de ]oum.>.ux. chefs d'liistltuiliin. Caa 
 Bcolea ont funtnl da plus de 100 A 150 tnstitu- 
 teura oo Iiistitutrlcea, SO Golportenra on Evaa- 
 ^llatea etSO MlnlKtresdu salnt-Erangllf. 
 
 Mala cea eblSrea, tout ^loqaenia qn'lls sodi, 
 He diaant pas tout. II* ne d miient paa Is vrstH 
 ifiesare de I'lnflnmre eX' rc4e dana ce ptyx par 
 lea 4cole* ^vsiiii*Sl|ques. Et d'abord que devlfo- 
 dnl>«t, ran* lea InatltuM, l<-a rnfants d>-a 
 fainlllea protr t.intrs, p<-rduea au milieu d'une 
 popuUtluki paptft' , ft avrc lea cnfaeU, aouvent 
 b«laa t laa faiiilHus T Qnl nous dira le nombre 
 'd'mdifldns ct de faiBlIU* amen4< par noa 
 '4'ivea A rejeter Ics em-uts de Bnme, ou A se 
 «'>tisaerer au Christ t Qnl nous rilra le nombre 
 4l'(Sc<>le8 crMea d^ns les parolsst* eathollqnea- 
 nimainea, pour emptehrr Ira enfaota de era 
 parulMM, d'alirr chercbrr A Sabrevols, A la 
 Fulnte-aus Tn-mhlra, ou A la Gninde-LI);no era 
 prMOMiesconnalssaDei-a qui, avanf I'arrivde ites 
 OilssionnalreB, ^ulent le prlvll^gH d'un sixld iie 
 * pelna de la pipulatfoo t<i'Hler Qui nous 
 dIra enflq comblen d'^eoles cathollques-romti- 
 nea out d<k, bon grd mal fti, rntrer dans la 
 vole dn progrAs, alln de retfolr una partle de 
 lenrs ^lerrs fatljiiute de n'apprendre que le 
 «at^blame, le chaprirt, des pridre* latlnea, et 
 laa tout premlera ^l^mmta de I'art de lire, 
 4'^rire et de calculerr CVst qnand on lea 
 conaldAre A tana cea puints de vne qu • noa 
 'bcolea dvanedllquei a<> rdvdirnt au cht^tlun et 
 aa vrai patdote, dans touie leur Importance. 
 
 Heurrux notre Canada si, ]e ne dis pas toua 
 lea chrftlena, mala tuua les patriott-s protes- 
 tMts Tovalent rimport«nce de la question dea 
 4colr8. L'EsHsa paoale le salt fort blrn, elle 
 -du motns. Kile se rapprlle qu'au sriitdme aid- 
 de ce sont les ^coIks fonddes rt ■uultli.ll^ par 
 Irs J^ultea qui ont arr£i6 lea pn<grts de la 
 IMforme en AUrmagne, et elle salt, par une 
 •mire experience, que leafcolrs nstlonales des 
 Bta'a-Ccis, en eulttrant chrif la Jeuiiesre Irlan- 
 -dalse, Canadtrnne et A'llemsnde les facultda 
 int«llrctaell-t et moralra, I'a rendne lobablle A 
 se prater aux manipulations des prAtres et. la 
 prepare, d'nne :iatilAre s&re et Irr^lstlble, 
 
 rur la llbrrtA glurixuse des rnfants de Dim 
 laqnelle I'BvaiigtIe Atamrl, que le Pape ne 
 pent plua encbaliirr, appelle toute nation, tri- 
 Dot, langne et pruple. 
 
 Lea vrats amis de la liberty rellglense et 
 poMtlqne an Canada, Ira vrals et honnfites 
 
 fivtrioles dolvent au'al Jager, A leur juste ra- 
 rur, era accn<atlnna d- iilrts d'Httelsme et 
 -d'lncrMulltd que rEgllse papale lance rontre 
 les4c<>les oil son cattichtsme n est pas enselgne. 
 Car II est de fait, que ce sont precls^ment lea 
 populatlnna oil en cat^hlsme a r^gn^ sans 
 
 rttttge qui sont, A c«tt»' briirr, les plusport^n 
 I'ath^sme et A I'lnrr^ luUt^, en un rout li-a 
 molns rellglruses, l^moiii lis populations de la 
 Franoe et de I'ltalle. Commrnt expllquer crt 
 ^at de chose* T Commrnt se falt-ll que Irs po- 
 pulations soi-dlsant b^r^tlqurs de la Hollandr, 
 4e la SuAdr, du Oaneiiiark. de 1' AUrmagne et 
 do vaste empire Aiiulo-Saxon solmi. plus 
 moralea «t molns irreliglcutes que celles qui 
 
 OBt erO aoaa l« tatellw do aaoardotallsma 
 papal T liela nroTlvnt e>i gfinda uarlla da I'A- 
 (iueatlon donnAa dana Irurs Acolaa. Or, quel 
 aat I'IdAal da I'lnatltuivar AvangAl'qne t La 
 vral Instlttttenr aat ealul qui a'efforee, toua laa 
 Jonra da aa vlr, de rAalUrr la aubllma IdAa' 
 qua Jean-Baptlat« rntrevoyalt romma la but 
 suprtioa de aon auvre, lorsqu'll s'ticrialt : 11 
 J^HtqmU VhrUlenA sa M qiit]$dlmimiti Effacer, 
 ou rejetar du plus an plua dana I'arrlAre-plao 
 tout re qiil tirnt ircp rxoioalTement de la terra 
 rt da I'bommr, pour dAvrluppar d'una manlera 
 progreaalTi-, •ImttlUnAa et bannaniqua l'A'.ra 
 tontrBtlar, IVsprit, I'Ame et le onrpa. aoua Pin- 
 fluenea aancliaaute da la Parole Aorita, rt dana 
 un e<«tMtton]»ura plua ImmA'tlatet pin* Intlma 
 aveo la Parole Aiarorllr, la Parole falia chair, 
 tal est le but de touta Ailneatlon AraagAllqae, 
 rt oartra ea u'eat paa calnl qn'un sa propose 
 dans lea eollAgas daa JAsnItaa. 
 
 Eat«a A dire qua laa Ae ilaa protaaUntas du 
 noode antler, et du Cwtada m pwtlcnitar, ont 
 attaint la but propoad t Loin da noua une telle 
 penaAa II y a parmi nous, diaona le ft* ha- 
 meni. Urge place pour leprovrAa. Poaraa>/oaa 
 done notra couraa les yaux IsAa aor I'MAal qui 
 brillr daTaoi uoua ; rt iodlquoDa, ea t<>rmlnanlj 
 qualquaa polma aur Iraquela none almeriona A 
 appi-lar I'attantlon da noa nunbreux et bonorda 
 
 lo. Formation d'un comliA central eompoad 
 de dAldgoAa dra illverses lnstitntlon<. pour 
 sVntandra «t s'unir »ar les questions d'admls- 
 i-lon et d'axpulsloii. les coura (■'Atudea, le 
 chois dra llrraa, lea examena, laa dlpl6aiea, lea 
 mAi-hodaa A anlrra. Ac. ; 
 
 So. Foraaatlon d'un comftA aandrianr d'Adn- 
 eation compoaA du PrAaident rt daa prtnclpauz 
 roambrea dra dtvenea aoclA'Aa mlarionniurra, 
 da principal du O'dl^M McGIU, de la Haute 
 Bcoie et de 1'EcoIm Normala, dea cbafa dea 
 InsMtuts misalonnalrra, et da tellea antrea 
 
 reraonniw qu'on juicerait important da a'ad- 
 >l'<d e. pour examiner lea questions sni- 
 v.inti's : 
 
 lu. Q't'y a- -il A faira ponr donner A nos flllaa 
 canadlrnnra une Aducatlun supArieare ; car, U 
 rsr Arldent que I'on c'a pas fait pour riles ce 
 qu'uu a fait pour noa Jaunes hommes ; 
 
 8o. Qu'y a-t-il A faire pour empAcher la ]au- 
 nr*i>e protrataate anglalae at amerieaine d'aller 
 dans IfS Aiablta««m"Dts paptate* p.iur y Atudler 
 Ira langues. la muslque, kc Lrs lustltuts ne 
 pourraieiit-lls paa, dana uue certaliie meaure, et 
 avrc pruflt, Ira admettrr A leura conraT 
 
 So. L« tempa ne arr»lt-il paa venu de fonder, 
 en rapport avrc I'UuWersitA McOtll, daa cour* 
 dr tb^ >logle, de claastquea, de KttAraturea, de 
 laQKues iiiod-rnes, de matbAmallques, Ac. 
 doonAa m laiigue fran9aise rt pour dea franfais, 
 Rours qui nipuudrateot au besoin d'nne Aduca- 
 lion supArt uru pour uos Jeunes gene, ponr 
 noa 1-unea fliirs, rt peut-Atre suasi pour ceux 
 dra dls et dea fliles de noa amia de laugue an- 
 glo-saxonne, auxquela nos Instltuta ne kuffl- 
 raient pas t 
 
 Puirae ce raplde coup d'mll JelA snr lea ori- 
 gines, Ira proiirds, I'lnlluenca et le-t besoins de 
 noa Acoles AvangAliques rallumer dana noa 
 coeurs le fi-u sacr^ de I'entboualasme pAda- 
 goglque, en nou* fataant srntir qun la rarrlAre 
 de I'eusrignrmeDt rat un vral aposlolat, un 
 saiot mliiialAre dea Ames, aussi important que 
 le mlulstAre de la cbaire I 
 
 LES MISSIONS FRANCAISE8 PAHMI LES 
 CATH0LIQUE8 DU CANADA. 
 
 PAR LB HBY. T. LaFLBUB. 
 
 Je n'.at point A tous fsire I'bl^torique de 
 CCS Mtsslona, cela a AtA fait dans un travail qui 
 a piAcA'IA le mirn. Eii le llssnt, vous iiouvea 
 viius fairr une IdA ■ de la puissance ilu catholl- 
 cism>- dans le Ba«-(:aoada. Le Canada est le 
 paradia terrrstre de U puissance clArlr^alr, anssi 
 ei-t-il surrrlllA par dra Kardi>>ns viiiilants qui le 
 ciiltlvent avec ornuell, Frndant ph a dr deux 
 slAcles. I'eiit.rAe en fut dAfrndue A Cuut Protrs- 
 taiit, mala surtuut aux Protestants Franfals, 
 Hna|urnots. 
 
 81 Ton ve«|t se faira une IdAe des AlAments 
 rellgieux qui domlnArent an dAbut mAme de 
 la coloiilaatlotfdu pays. II faut lire dans les 
 ]>iumaux.frai.j4ls de QuAbec et de MontrAal, et 
 ce qur Ton y <flt du deux-criitlAme annlvrrsaire 
 qne Ton cAAbre aujourd'hul dana la vlrille 
 vllle fort.lllAr. Bur 77 eccl^«lai>tlquea de dllfA- 
 rrnta ordrrr, on cnniptatt 82 j^sultrs. Blen que 
 crux-ii alent A'A plun tard rxpulaAs du pays, 
 leur iDllueiicH y ra' rrs'Ae y attrndaiit leur re- 
 tour qui, e-u]'>uid'nul ne «e fait ccrtvs pas 
 dans I'onihrr et le ailrnce. 
 
 Drpuls 1074, lurqu'A la conquMe, par lee 
 Anglais, done prndant prAs fi'au alAcle, crtie 
 puUisance ecclAaiastiqne a'eat ezercAe en toute 
 
 llbartA aur ce aol viarga. sans tneuna intervaa 
 tiou d'inflnenesa Atraagerea. AprAa la eonquAta, 
 II y a maiataaant plua d'na autre slAcla, qiial 
 qurs r 'lliairaa angUla at qualquaa comaar- 
 (ante, aana parlar da certaloa avaatarlara, via- 
 ram aa axrr au |i«ya. Oaa gana, comma aoas la 
 Savons aaara, a'Ataiaat goAra rrllgteux. L'aua- 
 arnt'lla AtA, a'AiaiaaMl* paa das cfmquArants, 
 Jea Anglaia, par cinaAquant CimaiilArAa coaUBB 
 d«aennemla,,et d« plua lla Ataiant Protaataala. 
 Oaa Protaatanta n'Atalent guin proprea A faira 
 daa prosAlytaa, oar Us arrivairnt an oa pay* an 
 son du eaaon, du cllijuetts drs armas. Uu pro- 
 sAlytiSBM, 11 s'an flt, et niAnM beauoonp, BMia 
 aaaaaa inveraa. Plua d'un boa Apiscopallaa, 
 
 Kins d'un rubaata prsab>tArlaa Aouasala, saaa 
 t molBdra iatantlon dn ranuneer A la rellgioD 
 da Itnra pArea, prAtAreat orpaudaat I'oiillla 
 A la Tolz da eetta laUgloa nolvarsalla qui rap- 
 petla I'aaroar. Daaa l«nr laolrmeak loia da leiir 
 paya at da leura aasodatioaa rallgiauaaa| lit 
 parmlreat A cetta alrAne da i>ut Mriar d'naa 
 maalAre plua luuebanta at plus profunda qa« U 
 votx da 1* oonaelaoea prulaataata, Ila *a au- 
 rlAi»Bt dans dea faalllaaeatbolliuaa; leura an- 
 fania AlevAa par dea mArea qui eUaa-mAoMa 
 •TairBt AiA AlavAaa par dea uonnea, euTirunaAa 
 d'liifluenea* ritmalnaa, deviurent naturellemaat, 
 forcAoMut eatbollqnaa romaina. Aloat famllla 
 aprAa familir, eoiuuia aprAa eolonU passAraat 
 an romsniame au moyea da ce fadla praaAtar- 
 tisna. Urla oontlnua aur plusieura point* dit 
 paya, preaqua saaa oppoaillou Jusqu'a caa .iw 
 alara tempa. 
 
 II y a envifon quaranta ana qn'ane nouTalla 
 Are, en quelque aorta, eommensa daaa I'bla- 
 toire reliflrusA da notra paya Jnsqu'alora e'aat 
 A peine si I'un avait fall quelque tentative poor 
 faire conualtra I'Bvaagila ans Canadlaaa- 
 Francaia. Bn 1884, H. Hrnri Ollvlar, psatcnrda 
 la Sulssa fraacaiae, ae readit an Canada dana 
 I'iutentloo d'y aanoncar rBvangile aux In- 
 diana. ArrivA dana un paya oil II y avatt beau- 
 ooop plaa de Fraacaia que d'ludirna dont II Inl 
 aurait AIA difflcUa a'apprendre lea dUlaataa, «a- 
 coutagA par dea amia anglala qui depnla loag- 
 tampa demaodaient A Dieu nn onvrier pour 
 cette csuTre, II sedAelda A faire de la popnlatlim 
 fraacaiae son champ da travail. DIen rnvoyait 
 alaaf I'Aiiacella qui davalk allumer nn feu part- 
 lloatrur pour tout ce prnpla. J'ai dit qua la 
 premier pni-Alvtls.xe Atalt facile, mala celni-oi 
 Atalt an contraire trAa-dllBclle. Aeparar rerrenr 
 de la vArilA, dAtachrr de I'arbre apoatoltqna la 
 grappe romalne que I'babile mtin dn prAtra y 
 a lutrodulte, c'est un pnwAilA dAllcat, maia ni- 
 ceaeairr, al I'ou ne vrut paa qn'un Jour toute la 
 vAritdchrA'ieiine ne aoit paa dAnatnrAe, VoilA 
 par oik nous croyona ponvoir jiistiSar la pour- 
 suite d'jne dAclslon qnl n'a paa la symiiatbia 
 de tons lee Proiestanta. II en eat qnl aont tout A 
 fait oppoaAa au proaAlytiame parmi Ira Ca'bo- 
 llqnea. Nona oaona dire que ce ne aont paa lA da 
 vnala Protrataats, et qu'ila ne le aont qne paroa 
 que le haaard lea a fait naltre de parrnia pro- 
 taatanta. J'ai preaque dit, qu'A moiua qu'ila ne 
 solent Catbollques de cosnr. lis sont A peina 
 ChrAtlens, car, sulvant aaint Paul, un vral 
 ChrAMen doit faire dn protAlytlrme. "Nona 
 croyons, dit saint Paul, et c'est ponr cela anssi 
 que nous parion'." En prAsence de I'hlatolre 
 evansAllque, c'est argnmrnter blen faiblement 
 
 ?[u« de dire que le Cathollclsme romaln rrn- 
 rrme une grande portion des vAritAs esaan- 
 tlrlles de rEvanglle. La religion de rAnclenna 
 Alliance, telle qu'elle Atalt enseignAe par lea 
 
 f>rAtrra Jnlfs du tempa de JAans, contenali ansai 
 a aubstance de la r<-Iigion du vral Dieu, et nAao- 
 moias JAana dit aux doctrura de la lol ecclA- 
 sisstlque : "Vona auAantlssea le comvande- 
 ment de Dieu par voire tradition." Noua en 
 diaoos autant dn CathoHclame romaln. 
 
 Noua Savons blen qu'au point de vne d'nne 
 rellidon toute mondaine, il s'attache A une 
 mnvre comme la nAtre une i lAe dAfavorabIa ; 
 o'eat une tftche Ingrate que de dAnoncer la 
 faosse monnale, lore niAme que les plAces con- 
 tlennent pins de bon que de mauvals mAtal. On 
 trouve plus hAMique d'allrr chrrcher le mInA- 
 nd dans la mine rt de sAiiarer lA le pur mAial 
 de son alllage; p 'unantceU n'est nl pins boo- 
 nAte nl plus uAcessaire pour le blen de la 8o- 
 clAtA. Ileat tout aussi honorable d'A're le rA 
 formateur d'nne religion altArAx par de fau-srs 
 doctrines, que de la prAcher dans aa puratA 
 primliive A ceux qui n'en conosissent rieb. 
 Tout aussi honorable de changer de reliuion 
 quand nn fait la derouverte qun rrlle qn'un 
 TOUs aInculquAe, on plutAt InoculAe dans Ten- 
 fance rsc plelne d'erraura, que d'eo accepter 
 une tout d'abtird «n pli-lne connalreance da 
 cause, alora que I'Ame eat table rase eo fait da 
 rrllKlon. Notre prosAlytiame rst d'une nature 
 
 {irofondemeiit religieuar. Ce qne nous, aoibl- 
 onnona surtout, ce n'eat pa* de donner A la 
 
-"'^immmmwi^''^''^^ 
 
 1|WWW»PWS*pwwwip?" 
 
 MONTREAL DAILY WITNESS 
 
 [Oct 
 
 «• I* p«ftthr 
 
 OrtkoMqMi 
 
 U* MB ttOtft. Qm I'm 
 _- , J<roM MlataMal «d 
 
 - )MI^. It pMrtMtl'flBOM 
 
 ,^ MtkOltaOM M dmdIm pralMlMU, 
 i ■•bMtorlmi pw na ttal iMUat A la fUtc. 
 Ponrquol f fire* qna I* ProtMlMHtma Mt pint 
 tevomUa A I'oafia d'ua* Mueattoo i|4n4fBla, 
 da rCfaagMlaaUoD daa ma>ni at A ta eoltara 
 da la Tiala •plrttoaMtA. La ProtaatanUama mAma 
 la |4ua frowlar, na mat; t d'talarmMlatra 
 aatra Oirnatl'booim*, ou il mriaaga la eon- 
 taet InuiMlat pour I'tatalfdiiaca, la ccrar at 
 I'AoM IndlvldaaUa, arac la parola da Dlau at 
 I'aaprit da Dlau lut-niAaia. 
 
 Koaa admiroaa toua la g^nla da I'honaia qui 
 a aoaen at mla A asAcnthm la plan da I'Kcltaa 
 da aalnt Flam, A Rome, ca tymbole da Ilm- 
 manaa IrIIm daa Papaa au MojaD-Aca. If alt n 
 aatdant lamonda un plua irand c^dI* que Ml* 
 cbal-Auga, e'mt la ccaar hnmahi A moltiA cod- 
 veitt, at t'afforoaat da tarrlr A la (oli DIcu at 
 la monde. Tout Atalt frand daoa ee fiwid 
 moada romatn,' la Man comma la mal. LA prit 
 nalaaanee la cranda Mte d'nna IgllM nnlTer* 
 ■alia, eompoaaa da tout laaAdmanta dal'bnma- 
 nItA. au rdatlon plua on molna Atrolta arae la 
 Obnttlaalaina, eattald^ qnl a AtA una malAdlc- 
 tloB pour I'Egllaa at pour la monde. Oa n'aat 
 paa un IdAal.una eonoepUon aplrltualle, mala 
 una rranda l<Me. Ca n'aat pai I'IdAa ehrAUanna 
 da rlKllaa, eella-IA veut, aalon la parole du 
 Kaltra, que I'EbIIw aolt dant le monde, I'IdAe 
 roamlaa veut qaa la monde, le monde IrrAgA- 
 nArA tolt daaa I'KallM. Oe vaate ddma Inlel- 
 laotoal eouTra alnaTca qna I'on a appelA I'Kgltae 
 eatboUqae ; e'eat una aaaamblAe de pAehanra 
 Bon-eooTHTtia at de lalnta auquelt oa a doanA 
 la Bom gAnAnI at aaetA de ObiAtiana. 
 eatte ImmaMa nmltltade, vona truuTM 
 ■ainta, ll7ana,etU yen a toujonn en, 
 auMl daa pAobenr* acandaleuz, dea dAvola at 
 daa iaorAdalat, mAma daa maiArialiataa. Dana 
 la BodAtA daa JAcuitaa, qui eat una eooeentra- 
 ttaa do CathoUdaBM, vona leneontm Aaa 
 hommaa pnra at douz comma Bonnlaloue at 
 Bavinan ; nwli auial, tout A o6tA d'eux, rAei- 
 tkBtlaa mAmca prlArra, araat fait laamAmaa 
 TtBux, dea faatAmaa de reirolutlona, daa penA- 
 euteura eomme Torqnemada et .Latelller, tout 
 prAtaAieaauadtar, a'Ua le pouTateat, I'InqnIat- 
 altloa. Dana la mAme ■gllae. ^aacal at Xaeo- 
 bar, FAneloa at le eardlaal Dubol*. Hyaejnthe 
 LojtOB et Loula Venlllot. le gAnle da I'lnjura 
 ■ona la fome rrllffiaaaa. Ila aont dana la mime 
 XgUae ear la Terra, mail quel miracle na fau- 
 dra-t41 paa pour qn'ila aolent de la mAme 
 
 (Jnand un grand mowrement rAformatcur 
 anrnebe dea mllUona A cette iRllie formAe de 
 tant d'AIAmenta diTera, comma e'eat un orga- 
 niame viTant, elle reeruta dea aiembret dana 
 dea rAglona plus bamaa. Hie a pour cala una 
 large baae daaa notre monde encore il Impar- 
 falC 
 
 VollA oe qol aaaura eaeora un long aTantr A 
 la nltglou dlte eatboliqne danale monde. Cette 
 pTOdtgleuae ag^mAiauoa d'AIAmenta »l dWrra 
 ■e metlonneia encore aant douta dana lea 
 nanda confllta dea nailona. En attendant, lea 
 CbrAtlana dolrent travaUler aana relAcbe A la 
 converalon dea Amea indlrlduellea. II* la dol- 
 rent et le Mront, a'Ua aont anImAa de I'eaprit 
 divln. n ne (ant paa nAanmoina qn'llt t'at- 
 tendent A trouTcr I'unllA ^9 rol et de 
 etoyance dent ee Ttate aaiemblage. mala 
 una variAtA telle qu'elle rend trAa-dUBclla I'ap- 
 ^itocbe dea Amea IndlTlduellet. Voua croyti 
 atoir ailaira A un Catbdlque aIncAre, con- 
 yaincu. Faa du tout, voua trooTerei tout le 
 nom de Catbolique un rationnallste, un InerA- 
 dule, on pit que cela. II Tout (ant aant ceaae 
 cbangar roe baiteriea pour ne pa* dA|ienierToa 
 forcea contra un fantAme. J 'at dit que notiv) 
 proaAlytUme eat tlncere, malt diffldle ; II r a 
 cecide contolant, c'rtt que partoot oO II pA- 
 nAtre, II Ta Jutqu'A la ractne de I'Ame et auz 
 entraillea de la SoelAtA, 11 purifle, AlAve et tpl- 
 rttnallte let Amei. II (alt cela pour It-t Catho- 
 llqntt romatot qui le conTeitltaent, mala ll (alt 
 pint encore, U rAagIt tor let Frotettantt eux- 
 mAmea. Dapiilt I'arilvAe det lllttlonnalrea de 
 laoKue (raocalte au milieu du C-' 'bollcltme, le 
 (acOe proiAlytltme det CatboUquu a pretqne 
 entlArement ceatA. L'IntArAt tnaoltA ptrml let 
 Frotettantt de' lancue anglalie n'a (ait que 
 grtDdlrdeJonren jour, ani^'i ett-cenne gAoA- 
 rotitA qn'iu lont venut au tecoun de cette 
 fltnvre difflefle, mala bAnle, qnl n'ett encore que 
 dant ton en(ance. Lea premlen Miitlonna'ret 
 da cette oraTraTenalent de la Bullae (ran{alte. 
 
 Nout aafont, none, Canadlena-fraociil*, com- 
 ment lea prAtrea eanadlena i« tontaMittAeen 
 
 doaaaat A aa mol da "Saltaa" una tlgntaea 
 Hon OBI poriait laa IgBoraata A touraar aa rldh 
 euia 4aa panoBBaa qui apparttaBBeat A una at 
 Bobia bmIob. II aamole poartaat que le olergA 
 roamla. qui a laat aa A toBflitr dn terrible ear- 
 catBM da Voliaira, anralt dik t« lappalar que e'eet 
 uao aivM qna I'on pant facilamaet toumer 
 eontre ana-mAmea, mAme anJunrd'huL Cala 
 B'a paa amoAibA I'lvaaglla de (aire ton cbe- 
 mln daaa Dlao daa fam^lca et dant bion dea 
 Amea. Ce n'ett encore qn'un petit commence- 
 ment, mala bItntAl II an viendra qui moitton- 
 nrront avee cbant de triompba 06 aout avout 
 aamA a*ec larmea. 
 
 Flutlenn eauaea estArlenraa nout aidant et 
 prometient pourua aTeBlraiaaa rapproebA, I'aa- 
 eendant da FrotvatantUmr, mAma dana la Baa- 
 Canada. II jr a una Amiaratlon centtanta det 
 Caaadlent-fran(ait aui Btata-Unit, una Imml- 
 mtloB noa mulu contldArable dea Anglala au 
 Canada, ttl rout rtgardea la carte de I'AmArlque 
 du Nord. vout rerrei qua la Baa Canada catno- 
 llque eet preaqna entlArement enclafA par dea 
 Frotaitanta ptriant I'Analtit. C'ett le Noureau- 
 Brantwick, let Itatt-unlt, le Hant-Caaada, 
 et plat loia la Colombia aoglaiae. AJoutea a 
 cala que le CaBadlan-(ran(«M apprend (tene- 
 ment I' Anglalt et alme A le parier, et toui avei 
 lA une propbAtle pour I'aTenlr. U ctt pAnlbla A 
 un Franftlt de t'aroner qu'arant blen long- 
 tempe ta propre laague tera dereana pretqne 
 one laague de lose an lein de ta patite ; le vnl 
 CbrAtiea pent t'en contoler qutnd 11 tt dIt que 
 la laogne angliiae ett de loutet let langnct 
 eelle qui tert le pint de vAblcnle A la parole de 
 I'SrauUe. II t» lAtlgae A ezprlmei et A en- 
 teadra aant cette Itogue let tenament< let plut 
 taerAt, qui auront una autre ezpreeaioi dant le 
 laagage taerA, unirertel at immurtel d<M CIcnz. 
 
 ■n attendant ceite oontoiatlon tuprAme, II j 
 a un Men Immente A (aire parmi nout au 
 moyen de la laague frtncalae. C'eat un Inttm- 
 ment que Oieu a dAlA Mnl pour det mllllert 
 d'Amet. 
 
 Taadlt que nout pourtnlTon* cette muTre, 
 noe Toltlst eatbollquet naultlpllent leura im- 
 meaaea AdiUcaa rallkienz. Leuia tAmlnalret et 
 lean couventa lontde vraiaa lortereaaea. S>>nt- 
 allca un Indlee de la peur on nae prenve de 
 la (orca t L'na et I'antre. 8i (ort qn'Tl aolt, le 
 Catbolidtme ctt menacA an uaaada, 11 ett me- 
 nacA au debort et an dedant. Daa monumanta, 
 daa (oiteraaaca aont dea cboaaa mortet que 
 I'bomme Tirant, AIAre ou dAmoIlt, on quelqne.^ 
 (olt dAaerte. A qnol terrent det (ortereMce 
 quand lenra gardlent let abandoonent t L'en- 
 nemi pent venir t'en emparer. II n'y a que 
 quelquea <innAea, nout I'kvont tout lu eten- 
 tendu, le ebe(, lAputA intalUib'.e de I'tgllte 
 romtlne rApAralt tur tout let tout qne Vlcior- 
 Emmanael n'entreiait Jamala dana Rome. Et 
 pourtant 11 j eat eatre, II j reaie, et II t'ett 
 emparA d'nne multitadt da (urteretaei rvll- 
 glentea pour en cbanger la dettlnailon. Qui 
 oieralt afllrmer qne Jiana, notre Emti.anual, 
 DIeu avec noui, n'entrera Jamait dana cat for- 
 tereuet tree ton Erangile, tur leqnel tooffle 
 tou]onrt I'Etprit taint. Qui oieraft dire que 
 notre Haltre na pent paa remporter cette vio- 
 tolrr, etreadre A la glorleute lloerlA dea en(anta 
 de DIeu blen dea Amei qnl tont dant lea Ileni 
 de la territude et dn pecbA. Que ton etprit 
 Awfllo tur eux et tur nout, et nout verront dea 
 miraclea accomplli. non aur dea corpa maladea 
 et ibflrmet, qui doiveat ponrrlr un Jour, malt 
 tur dee coeurt maladea, aur daa conaciencea 
 (anttAet. tur det Amea immortellet. Metre Al- 
 liance EvangAlique ne proclame paa qu'un 
 bomme eat dien pour dominer let aulret 
 bommet, malt blen qne tout let bommet peu- 
 vant Aire (atta partlclpanta de la nature divine, 
 devenlr let flit de DIeu, et let bArlilen arec 
 JAtui, leur divln frArr, du roy an^iie Atemel. 
 
 LE8 MISSIONS EVAMGELIQUEB PABMI 
 LE8 CANADIBN8 FRANCAIS, 
 
 FAB LB BBT. 0. A. DOUDIXT. 
 
 On m'a demandA de prAtenter A cette tttem 
 blAe un travail tur let mitilont AvangAllqnet, 
 parmi la population (raDfalte-canadlrDne. J'hA- 
 tlte cepeudant au vommencement de ma lAcbe, 
 car ]e volt tutbur de mol. det frAret auxquelt, 
 Mut le rapport de rezperlence, ]e ne pub paa 
 plus me comparer, mAme^e loin, que ne pour 
 rait le contcrit lu vAlAran quipurtv tur lai let 
 marquee in»flt(ablet de cent bataillea. Je me 
 bomerai done A toncber auz quelquet polnta 
 de cette grande OBUvre mittionnaire, qui m'ont 
 le pliu ImprettlonnA. 
 
 n 7 a det gent qnl, lurtont tl on let tollldte 
 de Gontrlbuer auz Mittlont Canadlenbet (ran- 
 (aitet ne te (ont pee (ante de dAcIarer que 
 c'ett une oeuvre Ingrate ainon inutile, et qu'H 
 rien n'a encore rAiiiboA let t(rortt et let dA- 
 
 paaaaa qn'oat lUt daaa aa bat, laa d l fa n n 
 todAlAa qqi M aoat oe«i|iiAaa Ala aatta mavit^ 
 Ja Jalta done aa eoap d'otll aa arriAra A tftBt» 
 ant da dlttance, et raaaamUaat maa CMivaBtra,. 
 Ja Tola daaa aatta graada villa da MootrAal,. 
 qnalquaa paiaoanaa, vtogt A trmta an phiat 
 te rattemnlaat dana una ebambra d'aaa paa* 
 vre maiaon du (anbonrg ■aiatLaariBt, diman- 
 cbe aprAt dimuicbe, pour eataadra pfAahar 
 I'Evanglle. Ce ae tout gnAia qua dM panvrea, 
 otrtalnement anoun d'cuz n'aat aa-4etaaa da 
 la mA.iiocrltA. Cala pent noaa rappeler lea 
 ■ttamhlAet drt premiere dltdplet A Xtaotalem^ 
 leulrment cellei-ei Ataiant dana una ebambra 
 haute, et lea nAtre* Atalent daaa una ebambra 
 (Mate. Cat tervicet Ai alent tttei touvent tronMAa 
 par lea cria ou lea intultea da gaaadabatia 
 clatte qui penialent tervir DIeu ea laenltaBi 
 cruz qu'llt appeUiaat cbtrltaUament 'ILaa- 
 BuUteedudlable." MalgrA cette oppotltloB,oa 
 peutAtre A caute d'alla, de tempa en tempa da 
 nouveauz audttaura venaient aider A rempUr la 
 ebambra d'aatamblAe, et ti quelquea-unt t'en 
 dAgoatalant vlte et quittaiciit pour ne plua 
 reveoir. d'autret an conlraire, t'intArtttaiebt A 
 ce qu'llf 7 entendaiant et retialent. Four pin- 
 ileurt, una teule da cet aaaemblAea Atait naa 
 rAvAlatlon dra pliu Imporlantea. Ila compra- 
 naleut, pour peu qu'ila euttent d'IntelllMenca 
 et deeaadetir, qneea qu'on litir rApAtatttou- 
 veat, que let proteatantt Ataiant dea g«nt qui 
 na crojalent |m.< rn Dlau, Atait ana atroaa 
 ealomnie. lU.Aooutaieat avac aurprita la lecttua 
 du Teatamant du Seigneur JAtnaCbria^ aa 
 (rtnfala, et dAoouvraient A cAtA daa qnclquea 
 (aita, que leur Aducation eatboliqaa romaiaa 
 leur avalt apprit, let doetrlnet qua oatte mAma 
 Aducation leur cachait Antai I'cenvraallatt en 
 crandtaaant at le local devenalt trop Atrolt. 
 L'angmentatlon n'Atalt penVAtra paa plaa- 
 marquAa d'aonAe en annAa qa'ella aa la (at 
 ponr le Cbrlttltnltme dana laa piamlantlAelea,. 
 auU comme on la volt clairemant an eompa- 
 rant par exemple I'aa quaranta da aotiaAra A 
 Pan toiztntv-quinte, oil d'aprAa le tAmolgnam 
 dit Fllne lejeure,la doctrba dn Cbriat avdt 
 pAnAtrA luaqua dana lea villagaa reenlAa da 
 rAtle Minetire et dtmtnnait aaniiblament 1* 
 nombre dea aaerifloea palent, aintl en eompa- 
 rant eea premlert tempa da rAvangAUtatloik 
 (ranfaiae A MontrAal auz tempa aetuala, Bona 
 terlunt avenglca .1 nout re(ntloBa da rceoB-^ 
 naltre le progrAa Lea proteataata (lanfaia 
 eanadlena ne ae raatamblent plut dana onA- 
 ebambra Atroita et obacun*, dauz A|^itaa te 
 tont AlevAtt, et outre eet tAmoigoagaa da pro- 
 grAt, cbaqua dimancba dana d'autrea andruita- 
 da la villa, ae raatemblent en nombrea 
 conaldArablea, eauz qui ont uulttA la doctitna 
 da Fape pour celle de JAtut-Obritt. Ce na tont 
 pat non pint, comme on le rApAta touvent. lea 
 
 f)lat bat dn peuple, voua let rencontrerea dana 
 ea affalree, oiftni let pro(ettlooi UbAralet, antal 
 touvent que dana I'aiellrr. II 7 a trante ana. ii 
 Atait imp<>aalble de ae procurer A MontrAal dea 
 llvrea (ran(ala proteataata, A molna de lea faira 
 venir apAclalement de France et de Saitta. 
 Aujuurd'bul une llbrairle AvanaAllqne, non 
 aeulement non* approvitlonne d'un cnou dea 
 mellleuret publlcwona de ce genre, mala (ait 
 un dAbit contldArable de Biblet, llvrea da can- 
 tlquea at tralt^a n-liB<cux. II 7 a blen eaeora daa 
 Ignoranta ou det polltaooa qui, au beaoin, na t» 
 /ont |4W tcrupula d'Intultar lea protwtant* 
 (raocala, maia cet gent ne te trouvent rara- 
 ment aiileurt que parmi la lie du peuple. Le* 
 pereonnet de quelque pt-u d'Aducatlon, tern- 
 blent cufln avuir reconnn que- la eonielenca 
 indlvliluelle ett llbre, et que let opinloni d'un 
 bomme ne tont plut une caute tiuBtante d'in- 
 tnlte, ui comme on le oro7alt encore en Franca 
 11 y n'a guAre plua de cent ant, d'emprltonne- 
 ment et oe peine capltale. 
 
 Apret DIeu, notu devont cet amAllorationa 
 dam le trntlment public A la vie bonnAte et 
 tranqollle de la plupart det protettanta (ran- 
 (al* de ce payt. De plut, la publication bebdo- 
 mtdtlre du Journal i'ilurora, n'a pat peu con- 
 trlbuA A (aire connaStre noa vraia prlnclpet, 
 comme elle a dA(endu notre caute eontre let 
 ttttqnet calomnleuaet qui ne macquent pat 
 d'Atre portAet de tempt en tempt, tott contra 
 noa AKilaet, tctt centre noa doetrlnet. 
 
 De cet raltt, nout conttatont done en tout 
 piemler lieu qu'U y a eu progrAa, et mAme ui» 
 progrA* marquA. J'tttireral malntenant votra 
 attention aux cauaet qui out retardA et rttar- 
 dent encore le triomphe iMnttU it I'lBUvra 
 miatlonnalre. Une det pint graadct A mon avit, 
 c'ett le caiactAre paitil de la (M romaiaa. DAa 
 leur enftmce. lee Jeunee Canadtena tontaoeou- 
 tumAt A I'idee que la (ol Ignoranta eat tout ca 
 dont ila ont betein. L'obAtttaace an clargAt 
 vollA le refrain de tout I'epa e gnameat et dea 
 parenit ct dea maitrea d'Aeole et daa prAtrea. 
 
 i^ 
 
'^14.1 
 
 EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE EXTRA. 
 
 09 
 
 J'll MW Im yMi, M mooMBt ob J'^rl*, oa 
 \ nppoit 4« I'MMdtlloB dM htttttutoum d« U 
 \ ~~T— lOTWMMriBllM 4« I'Beoi* Normtl* JMqnM- 
 \ / Cwttor, •! dut na« da* rAMIuUoa* " 1« ooa 
 v/ Mtt d'adalntotmtloD rtl |*rl4 d* pr^pwu. no* 
 •dfMM " M lalDt-Pin pour lul Miaolgaw 
 mtr'aatow " Imr mlMr* MMnilMlon mux 
 Mvm» qal tfiMMM d« MMi luMlllble ratoril^ "t 
 Balat-Pliim, qua not eoa«Uoy«Di calholtquM 
 ronalM, «roi«Bt d^fotoneot avoir Mt la pra- 
 Blar pap*, diaalt aa> flilMaa da ton tampa 
 " Sojrti tonjoart prMa A i^pondra aveo duuoaur 
 at ane rMoaat 1 ohacuo qui vun< dumanda 
 ralaoo da I'aap^mnsa qui eat aa voui, " mal* 
 oaa prMaadaa taeeaaaaura lutxrprAUtnt cat 
 paralai parnaa •iMriloa *' d'entltr»ioumlMlon 
 •ns d^ervU tfmanant da laur autoritA Infjll- 
 llbla. " Aoaal eomaiaat raltonnar * Oommeat 
 diaontar, loraqn'aa lieu da mvaulr i la louree 
 dn cbritUaalauia, I'aatalgBaflMat du Christ at 
 da taa apAtrra, oa aoua oppote le dim d'ane 
 autorlt^ mudaraa r^put^a laTallllblr. Ladlieui- 
 •toa aat Mniu ao pMb^ pour le ilmple lldile 
 eatbollqna roaialB, at il file ait pemilie i ton 
 elargtf, aoua MTont par experience qu'elle ae 
 lul eai guAra Maavaaua. lii la ful du penple 
 rapoaalt tnr.daa raitonnemaata lugtanaa oa 
 ponrmit (aira de la pol^mlqua avac proA', male 
 
 I^WlBfllHV ««il« UV Hi |#VWIHIUUV BTW §rivu'. Hiaia 
 
 qua falra avae catta fol qui n'a d'auire f onda- 
 mint qua le dire Intallllbl'- d'un pritre doat elle 
 aa Taut paa d^mordre. ATlees-voui de ralioDoer 
 arae Totra prAtra, vuua verrai ti Tout n'dtet 
 paa aaaalt6t qnalUM d'lmple. Tout ee qui ne 
 pile paa le geaoa davaat le elerg^ ett imple. 
 Ca B'att paa aanleaaeat aoua qui aa rcconaalt- 
 aoaa d'autra Orand PrAtra at ebaf d-i I'SgllM 
 qua iltfaaa^brltt, qui paitooa pour ImpIc , hi- 
 rMqnaa at Ja aa tala quol aaocre, c'ett autal 
 toot homoa qui aa damaade paa parmlitloa i 
 •oa eartf jiour lira tal on tel llvra, ou pour falra 
 partia da lalla ru taila aocl^t^. Le fraae-macon 
 aat UB loipla, la membra da I'lattltnt eaaadleB 
 •B aat aa autre. Auaal laa fraocalt qui, venaut 
 da Parte, tombaat Id aa plela dlx-aaptldaie 
 •IMa, aa rterlaat, at dteaat qua MoatrM ct 
 la Oiiiada toat plua eathollquea que le Fape, 
 at d'uB autre eM. la J«ii«>w irouve le C«oada 
 Uaa foitUB^ d'aToir i I* tile da aet teolee dea 
 bomoiaa qui oontioitaat, dit-ellu tiojrulMremeal, 
 "aTae la plupart daa laatltataun d'Kurupe qui 
 aa aoagaat qu'i dAranar daot le e<aur dee Jeuuet 
 nna la poAoD da l*arrenr et da I'lmpltfttf, at i 
 lea fonoar i la baiaa eoutra la rellidoB et cootie 
 aamiatetnal" 
 
 Puitqna aooa avoaa toacM A la qneetloa 
 d'Mneatloa. aooa ramarquoat aa tteond lieu 
 '^u'aa grtad obataola i l'<Ba*ra miitlonnalre t^ 
 trouTa daaa " I'lgaoianee du penple. " Qui 
 aat mapoaaable da oat Mat de ehoeei tinon 
 eanz qui aoat cliar|<a da I'Mucatlon t SI d'un 
 o6t^, fi eat profltaUa pour la rvllgloa romatoe 
 da carder tea adhtfraata daat lea t^ndbret de 
 I'lgaoraaee, aoa malbaureuz compatrlotca en 
 pMBBt la peiaa, en le Tonnt lattter en arrlire 
 par Oatarlo at par laa Ktata-Uuto, et cela non 
 paa par nuuiqne de capacity ou de g^nls, malt 
 par ueondallecruelle,alnoa crImtnelle.dHceuz 
 gnl oat en mala I'Mucatlon de I'enfaace. 
 Illan-ton que daaa lea pr^te d'hittoira rait 
 dana lea malna de la Jeunette de ce payt, on 
 dMgare lea falta on oa lea ignore entierement, 
 lonqa'llt ne toot pat 1 1'honnenr de la religion 
 romalne. Voir pour preuve comment de tela 
 taita qua lea dragonoadet, la Silnt-Btrth^l^ml 
 oa la n^ooation da I'EdIt de Nantea, lunt traits 
 daatlaallTraada clatae dea FrAre't det Eoolst 
 ehrAlennat, Toir autal ca qua dea prelate m6me 
 doaaeat pour falta hittoriquet loraqu'U a'agit 
 da la BMorma du aeisieme aidele. Or. Spalding 
 dana aa rente da I'htetolre da la IMroime d*Au- 
 bign^ en eatua ezemple. Mala pourqnol a'iton- 
 aerquaad mime le ooncUe du Vatican pour 
 Inatiflar le aouTeau dogma d'infaillibllite a 
 nit la dteoaverte que rbiatoire arait menti 
 en parlant de papea birdtiquea, almonlaquea, 
 adnltirea, ou maurtriera 1 
 
 Une autre canta da retard, pour aoa mla 
 liona, ae tronve dana I'^mlgratlon conatante 
 da aotre populatioa franjalae protcatante. 
 Toot n'ont paa la vocation du uiartyre, et plu- 
 tAtque d'endurer patiemment let petiteatra- 
 caateriea et pera^uuUona domeatiquea de lean 
 Toialna ou parenta de f ol romalne, ila a'en vont. 
 O'aat ainal qu'au lac Huron, en d'autrea lieuz 
 autal d'Ontario et auz Etata-Unla. noua avona 
 lei et lA de petltea coloniea qui doivent lenr 
 eommeneament i la mtme cauae, quolqa'A un 
 moladre Aegri, qui cbaaaa lea Julie de J^ruta- 
 lem, Dana una aenle ana^ rSgllae flran(al»e 
 de la raa Dorebeater a perdu de cette nunidre 
 ana Tingtalae de membrea, et le n'bMte paa 
 d*aiBnMr qneattoateaaoa famlllea proteatantea 
 canadlaBBaa qui aoat venuea i la connaiaaince 
 da IVraogile A MaatiM y fuaaeat reattea, 
 
 rigliaa (rangatea aaralt naa dea pina 
 brautee da ea<te villv. 
 
 Oeel m'aaKtae A aaa autre eaoaa da 
 au moiaa A mon avia, ear 11 eat clalr qua ear ee 
 polat lea opialona aont partag^a. li ma aambia 
 regrettable que noa Bgliaea la aoient uaa ualee, 
 qiTau lien de cinq ou ais aaaeoiMdee le Dl- 
 maoobe, aoua a'en euaalona qu'unt- on deux. 
 On me dira que e'rat impoeaibir, iiie le frutt 
 amer de la llDerU) iudlvlduelle, aa niisolle dana 
 I'exUtenee de divlalona et de Mj.^ti't. C'eat an 
 petit ce qne nou« vojona en graud lent I'K- 
 Kllte UhrtUenne d'autrea payi. Le mal n'ett 
 cnnendant paa irreparable. L'ezlitvnce de cette 
 AUianee Bvangeilque le prouve et pent ame- 
 ner avant uolODglempa cet amour mutuvl et 
 cette toMranea qui noui rendront I'Uoicin un 
 oaraetire IndlapeDaable de notre Obrittlanlame. 
 
 Ajrant parie drt retardt de I'ouvre, qn'll me 
 aoil permla de talru quelquee remarquee aur lee 
 mojena de proapeiite pour ellr, A porttie detoua. 
 ' lo.S<i tonvenant qii'en oomparalaon dea mattet 
 qui prufetteat la religion eatbollqna romtlne 
 nuut ne tommte qu'autil peu degent, qne let 
 trult oentt hi umvt de QiMon, anpro* dea 
 Madianltee qn'i ' devalent eombattre, et qui 
 ttlalent tant bOi bre, comma le table qui ett 
 tur le bor(A de \r aer, tojont fermea et loynim 
 unit. Nui.'- fei .date chretlenne pent te roanlfvt- 
 tor de mllle nani^ret. Ne c^dont paa d'une te- 
 mellu auz ec pMtementa du clergi romaln. II ne 
 ae fait paa ft \ite de declarer que la province do 
 Quebeo dolt dtre neoetaairemeDt province ca- 
 tbollque toumlte implleltement au Programme 
 et au PaiM. Que cnaoua de nout reldve fldre- 
 ment la leta et moatre qu'il y a en Itratil 7,000 
 qui n'oot paa lieobl le gtrnou devant le Baal du 
 jeiultitme. Noua aommaa lea au]ala protea- 
 tantt d'un gonvemfment proteataat, preaooa 
 garde de ne paa tacriHer lAchemeM noa droita 
 et not privlldget. II te preteote tonvent dea eat 
 oil I'oa eidve le cri de aatioaallte et de race, 
 pour nout faire aoutenir dea aettona d'uaa mo- 
 rant's doutvuae, aInoB dea erimea. Le Oaaadtea 
 Sroteatant ne doit rien au elergd romaln, malt 
 oit tout A ton Dien. Nona n'avoaa rien A faire 
 nl de prte ni de lola avee lee vokmtea de 
 Pie IX, et par let armee tpirituellet de la Pa- 
 role de DIeu, aout devoat hardiment eombattre 
 le detpotltme par lequel lea doetrinet anti-ebre- 
 tlennea du Vatlciiii ectatent '.e* llberiee de not 
 eoneitoyent. Par lea mnyene de la prette, 
 eomme de la predication, dofendona cet li'iertet, 
 et pour cent que noua comptont anjoord'bui, 
 bient6t nout auioaa dea milllert. II a'ett peut- 
 6tre pat potatble de aoua unir en nna teule 
 egllee, pour le moment, malt II eat trA-poatible 
 d^dtre unit dana notre guerre contra la aupera- 
 tttion et I'erreur 81 notre uniforme n'eat paa 
 ezactement le m6me, notre baaniere eat la 
 m6me, c'eat celle de je^ua-Cbrlat. Noua pro 
 featona tone de rafraloblr noa Amea, non paa 
 au rultaeau bourbeu det tradltlont nnmalnea, 
 malt A la lonrce det eauz-vivee, la Parole 
 m6me du Chrltt. Souvenei-vout, amit, que c'ett 
 ce tuuffle de la bouche du Seigneur qui detruira 
 llnalement celui que taint Paul appello "le me- 
 chtnt" lequel a'oppoae et s'eiAre contre tout 
 oe qui ett nomme Oleu, on qu on t'lorr, lut 
 qu'A £tre aatit comme DIeu an temple de DIeu, 
 vonlant te faire paaaer pour un iMeu. Deut 
 in terra I DUu en terrti 
 
 Entretenona I'etprit de prldre et de lappllca- 
 tion, tout en prenant une part acilve dam 
 I'oDUvre mitalonnaire. Tout peuvent aider A ton 
 avancement de cette manldre Que noe Eglltet 
 tolent rempltee, comme ellet le peuvent et le 
 doivent d'allleura. Ne pentona pat que c'eat une 
 petite fante de manguer noa aaaembieet, A 
 moint de gravea motlla. Dana une petite armee, 
 cbaque toldat compte; de mAmedunt une pe- 
 tite egllee. Ne lalttoni pat tout A faire A not 
 minlnret, toyont nout-memet det mittlon- 
 nairet, cbacnn dana aa malaon et aon cercle de 
 connalaaaucea. Par une coadulte houndie et 
 conaequente, gloriflons I'Evanglle et ne perdona 
 paa de vue le fait grave que le Chretien flddle 
 ett une epitre vivante lue et connue de toua 
 lea bommea. 
 
 Courage done, chert amia : la cante que noua 
 deteodona ne aera paa toojoura, ni mdme Men 
 longtempa, en batte A U balne et auz tracitte- 
 rlea dea adveraalrea. Dien a frappe I'ennemi an 
 moment mime oil II atinratt le moode de ton 
 Intailltbtlite, et le pouvoir tpirituel de ce fauz 
 paateur tuivra aon pouvoir temporel. Le Sei- 
 gneur I'aneantira par ton lUnttie avenement, et 
 un long aoapirde deiivrance monteraauz cienz 
 lorequele Joug de fer qui a eeraae et perdu tant 
 de noa temblablea, teia rompn et redutt en 
 ponttldre : et la grande multitude que vlt le 
 prophdte de I'Aoocalypae ehanlera en chour : 
 Alleluia I Le aalut, la gloire, I'honneur, et la 
 
 Suiaaance appaitiennent an Seigneur notre 
 leu. 
 
 ▲SUMBLnPaBLIQUB. 
 
 La aolrda aiAaia )onr, B oetobra. aa audHoIra 
 aombrauz at aympatbiqua, rdual daaa la laAaa 
 local, eeoata avae uaa attvafloa iatamaipaa 
 par da treqaaoU applaudtoaamaaU la travail 
 irea-iiite-rettaat da M. Dnaloa tor lapoaaibUild 
 de former ana Iglite aatlonala traaao-«ana- 
 ditane, et l«a dteewira da MM. Varaoa, Syvral, 
 Duoloa, Couaairat, CAte, Roux, Ullear at Don- 
 diet. 
 
 Oa trouvera plua lola ua retamA da eea dia- 
 court. La obaleareuz a'xuall qua laur a lUt 
 le public eat la melller re recomptate daa or»> 
 teun. 
 
 M. la paateur J. E. TAnaaa, qui pnjataldalt A 
 eotta attembiee, a dit oa qui tuit : 
 
 Parmi ee que J'al entvndu ezprimar aaz 
 attcmbieet aaKlaiaea de I'Alllaaca Evaageilqaa, 
 II y a trult ideea qne Je d^tlre mettra devant 
 vout : Une opinioa ett generalement repaadoe, 
 c'ett que dee leoniont eomme cellaa qui > at 
 11. u comma aialntanant dant notre ville, aoat 
 det occationa pour la dire d'tgreablea platl- 
 tudet. Let pertonnea qui aout oat adrette la 
 parole dtnt la teanoa da oa matin, ont parie da 
 maa'dre A refuter cette accutttlon, et Vetpera 
 que ceux qui nout parleront c « tuir, le trront aa 
 tlnceriie et telon la verite, n'oublliot paa qua 
 la verite doit Atre uale A la cbariie 81 nout 
 entcnd»na dea parol'a de verite aeoompagaeea 
 de la charite, cette reunion noua aera prolltabla 
 et eoncourra A la gloire da DIeu. 
 
 Une aeeonde Idee emiae c'rat qu'il « a dea- 
 peraonnea out penaent que I'Alilance Evange- 
 llque a ete fiirmee pour oreer ruolon det ohre- 
 tieot et produire I'amour traternel, mate 11 n'aa 
 eat paa aintl. Cette Alliance nl aucuna alliaaca 
 bumaiaa ae peuvent ereer cei tentlmeatt ; 
 c'rtl DIeu qui a cree cette oalon en Jetna 
 Obrtet qui nt U t«ta de cette Egliae, et cheque 
 vrai Chretien eet ub de aea membrea. L'amoor 
 Chretien auaal, la vrale charite n'eat point da 
 creation hnmaiae, elle eat un dea fruita qua le 
 Saint-Baprit fait produire aux eotura ante A 
 JAaut, et elle aa trouve chei toua ceux qui toot 
 vraiment regeoeret ; car Balnt-Jean none dit 
 
 Sue ti quelqu'un n'alma paa aoa frAre, 11 
 emeura daaa la mort. Cepeadant, ti I'Alllaaca 
 Evangeiiqne ae peut creer nl Tunion dea en- 
 fintt de DIeu, nl la charite daaa leura court, 
 elle ett ua puitaaat moyea pour manlfeatar 
 l>i*zltteneede oaa deuz preoleux dont, pour laa 
 developptr et faire que lee anfanta de Dien 
 attaignent le but pour lequel Ua oot ete ci^ea 
 en Jetut ChrUt 
 
 La troltlAuie Idee generalement repaadn^ 
 c'eat que I'Alilance Evangeiiqne a ete fomee 
 pour eombattre le ptpiime. Cette idee aoa 
 plut n'eet pat exacte. Siaa donte, notae Alltenca 
 detruit une grande aocuaation poHe -ontre 
 lea Proteataate. On dit que noua aom d, . vutant 
 de rellglona dilierentea que d'eglltea dlreraw : 
 malt ceuiE qui oontemplent notre uait^ daat 
 la dtvorttte, et qui eiudlent A fond not diSe- 
 rencei tontobllget de reconnattta qu'ell a tout 
 moint nombreutee que crllet qui exittent dtnt 
 I'Eglite romalae entre let galllcaot, lea nltra- 
 montaloa et lea nombreuz ordret rellgieuz 
 d'hommet et de femmea qui ae tronvent dana 
 cette aacte de la chreUente. Ainal cette aeeuaa- 
 tion dea papiatea qui parait al grave ae tronve 
 aneantie. tU malgre leura nombreutet divltiont 
 et organitationt, leura optolona et U dtecipllne 
 variee de leura ordrea religieux, lea eathollquea 
 romalna aout tut dant le pape, lea vrala protei- 
 tantt tout nn en Jeaut Chrit'. Qui, lea piotea- 
 tanta aelon I'Evanglle, aont reellement wn en 
 Chritt et peuvent manlfetter prattquement cetto 
 union. 
 
 Avant de quitter le ptya de met pdrea, j'avala 
 pluateum iDtimvt amit cbretiena baptUtea, 
 entre autrea M. Rouaay, feue la devouee 
 Mme Feller et plu^ieura autrea dont le touve- 
 nlr m'ett precleux ; dana le commencement de 
 mon lejour au Canadt, afln de rendre I'oeuvre 
 mlatioonalie plut unitorme J'al touvent deaire 
 6lre BapUtte; 1'al sonde let ecrituret A cet 
 etsard, mala ]e n'ai Jtmalt pu le devenlr. Bl par 
 expedient ]e m'etalt fait rebaptlter j'auiBit 
 froltte ma conaclence, le me teraii aeoti mal 
 A I'alae devant DIeu. I 'at ute attez Intlme avec 
 pluaieura freree biptistea pour connaitre leur 
 vrale ful en Cbrlat et leur tincerite dant leur 
 bapteme, eux autal auralent froUae leur con- 
 BClenOda a'Ua ne a'etalent fait rebaptlter, DIeu 
 tant doute permet cet dlvertea vuea chez tea 
 enfante pour leur conilrmer que le bapteme 
 d'ean, comme la drconactelon, n'a ancun effet 
 eiBcace jK>ur le aalut et que ce qui eat efllcace 
 c'ett Uitoi operante par la charite. 
 
 Dana une famille nombreuae, II y a def en- 
 ante granda et dea petite, dea faibiea et dea- 
 f fCHta, de blen portanta et dea matedifa, cepen 
 
mmmmmr^i^i 
 
 tmmm 
 
 IQ0 
 
 MONTREAL DAILY WITNBS8 
 
 [Oct 
 
 vnlMMlNMiw.ll.MMt ilMiriMalaMik 
 4» Dtn. La grtpAt •••Itit tW mw tbMma 
 ■IHn Nhm •*• hiaiMnati •«•»«• q«l m 
 
 •MMM pIlH MMMte qua IMH fr^TM, Iw 
 
 MMortMt M •'•^NCMil a*avotr phM 4* oh*- 
 fil I Mr t'lta Ml piM «• tMto hiMMr* 0* 4ol- 
 TmM I« «Mtr«r par bar* «nirrM. 
 
 U prtMlpal but 4a I'AUUara AranaMlaaa 
 •fl *iaa da MaMMlar, d'rtarmlr. da d3*rl«p- 
 par l*mtM dva rHMto da DW«, b«r afl*«thM 
 tralanwllr allaur MMtir ponr la proaha**, at 
 ■taal,da idiMdra k bMM o4a«r da OlirM at 
 
 tfa jmrMar aM inrngOn, 
 n M70)WM da^ dapatte A daa km 
 
 M^ paridMlMra.alla a ddUM bU 
 M H M KapafM da a faH toi 
 « (rdraa qal loatralaat i aM 
 !■ qn'lla avalMt iimIm A la <.. 
 w la IMmM da MNa pMr aiiaam. Ill 
 I'M g w waraaa M iit praiaMMt n 
 
 ■••la paiH H asvarviw 
 
 M To MM I at M HI 
 
 prtiM,d«a (rdna qal _ 
 
 ft Mo lM i g a qn'lla avalMt laMlu « la rdHiA 
 
 lllaXiSwIalMMtddaMNapMroijaM 
 
 •riMaUmi'M MwtarMaMal praiaMMt 
 e«l«l 4A f»tB0m « MM da law fal, BM A 
 «aMa da M^tttaMtaiidra Ma da«i>aMM, 
 ■•la iMbMMA aa«M dalMrfol, PAIT' 
 BfMlWqM kilaMMarail po«r an. 
 \owiaa*M«MMNaaaMiMaUNM } 
 
 I4MI _ ._, 
 
 MbM at VM.bM Rtd aal grd, la taaipa paaM 
 9k MM! aWBiM ran r4>antM od mm m- 
 rtH • fMdn aoaaia. Qm alMMs doM m da- 
 
 ■Mda I nMa pwi d MMMUar Mm t tl )a 
 ■Mrala d priiMt MnOt^l pom aol m lam 
 •M M pik« ■ladrtaordiaas t S«M Okriit, alMMa 
 pwtiara mm propra fardMO i m Okrlat, dmb 
 toaiiMt larda da Ma pdeMa, r dgdad i da at prd 
 parM PMr la ria 4<arMlhi. 
 
 ■Malta la Mr. B. P. DoouM, da aalat- 
 ■lodallM, Int M« trarall tar; 
 
 inSTANTB rRANOAMI 
 ■T-GB UN fAIT MBALU- 
 
 ^IJJIiKA'^gS! 
 
 AM* tr M taqalw aM da trarMi miMloa- 
 ■alfMiBoa raM Mrada daM la pna, II ttt 
 MtaiM qa'aM qaMttoa aoaima aallaOd m prd- 
 aM«a i I'Bpltoa d*a Ckrdthmi da ootra patrta. 
 
 KoM aa m»M» la dUaMttluM potol jwartaot, 
 «*aat U aM qoMtlim qal daoMwda pnM d* r4- 
 iniM qaa Ja •'«! pa lal aeaordar. /a I'abcrda, 
 MS a«M la prMraitou da tum n sJMr la to- 
 hiMaa, oiala a«M la bat par at tloipla da timm 
 aMMfar A j idddeMr daM I'latdrdt d« OM popa- 
 
 MI'MOTM dyqioBdaU parK. §1 l>Ml(tMM 
 ANwa Bglki rpMnMlla rat po«an>la m wIIIm 
 4a Ma aMTCftb da hplaaM, ama r^MndrloM 
 ■arwitlraoMit, poliqa'alla rxMta (k^ Mala 
 at I'oa aatanil par U aM BgllM aia»iMlraM>Bt 
 
 1 poar m>l an probMiM, at TAatM/i 
 da la J h-m Ut m poorca m fitin arte Maeaa 
 
 r-ih». 
 
 A qnt doH-oalM tarete adatlrabira da l'4rM- 
 ■IMntloa n FrMMt 8ai>i dMta, iMtra Im 
 iMlMa da Mla*li>na, qal MpartagMtlaeMmp, 
 jr oatlaar part: OMla iioa* daroM y neonDal- 
 tra eoaoM priuelpaax moiMia laa SMMid* 
 IMIrhMa dM BgllMa llbrra at da I'BBlba rtf- 
 fttrmda. 
 
 Bt il I'M a parlleolMrcmmt regrtttd la parta 
 da I'lalMlgabiamiMlnBulre Btpafool, Cariaeo, 
 e'aat, aoa* b'm doutooi p«<, parea qaa la pa- 
 bUe ObrAlM voyalt aa m fl<)«la at ardMt tra- 
 TalllMr, la fonda'aar d'ana BgllM tfrang^HqM 
 ■aHoDala M Baprgoa. 
 
 Bt panal tooa caa louUnt rSoita qui oat 
 {w«rbatd'^M||tftlMr ritaUa,tou •'aoe<irdeiit 
 A laManallra qaa la granda OMirra d'^rsDgtfll- 
 MtloB' Itallaona aat cMfl<a A TBiiIIm ItallaoM 
 ■MngdllqM rt A I'MIm da PltfoMak 
 
 L'M daruUr, la odiabra Shaabadri aou diaalt, 
 •orla avoir dMad aaz dUM-Mlca BoeMi* da 
 MlaalM, daM m patr'a. la piM baat tribut da 
 iMMM rt da raeoBBaUMMa, qM I'tfraaKMI' 
 aatlMdMlSO mlULiH d'ladoat, daralt dara* 
 Bir I'caarra dca OhrMlaM lodoM aoz-oiAaira. 
 
 NoUMmtaadlonaMtMlI'MtreloarA pro- 
 pM da I'Bapira OttooMB. — (Dr. Wtaa.) 
 
 Da rMta, lea rSur>8 mlaalooaairM, da rctnTra 
 da toM, B'oBt d'aatra but al d'aatra rAtol'at 
 qaa da m foroiardxa collaboratrun at dra aue- 
 caaiettf daw laa xoarrrtla ladlgAora. Bt Im 
 pMNpri* a'oat gtiAre M mbiIUm qa'alora. 
 
 Lm BocMtdrt de MlHiM. qal ocMpMt om 
 graada plaea dan* le draiwiB da DiM, dolrrat, 
 M e'Mt lA Botra coarlctloa, m protoamr }aa- 
 qa'A M qa'alle* te traatforaieat, daiia Im pays 
 oft allM traraUlMDt, m <gUaMlBdQ(iiira. 
 
 Bb dditafODt TOir arrirar ea BMoMBt poor aotre 
 pMP*, Booa D'oaMltiB* paa, dam la doable qoa- 
 M da Cbr^ilMia at da CMadlaaa, la tribat da 
 prafoBda rrcoBaatoMace qaa boo* daroaa A 
 tovtaa CM orMBlMttMB daM Im ttanaz rat 
 
 did bdala, Bt nnai bar MMibaliOM A ImIm 
 d'abradaatri ai<>liM>a» d'MiN rtraalM, qal 
 (MMt M-hMt bvr aMroaM at bar gMia, 
 
 BlMaKMMatraM, tl JrHab N arrlvr, allra 
 davTMl ktagtvapa aMbr, Mmwragar cm irM- 
 Braas aalMMta, Mala A bm BallM BvMgdtlqM 
 rraiifalM OaaadbBM, apparfbat I'arral. da 
 pmlMiMilaaia tranf «b daai b Caaada. 
 
 RaanaMltra art falia. eVtt dlia mmMh ••• 
 mt ddalraUa la lunMlloa d'uM talla Bglba, 
 «ral Ml aa la iMra. 
 
 Mala rat^rlla potalblr' dMt bm atraoattn- 
 
 CM? 
 
 Ovpab rarlrna qatrMtaaaa, qtoirr %<itM>4* 
 Mbt lucai tabaBMbt aali^MdaM b rhaap al 
 Ml laiaad parirat Im InMM d'aM taitatlgabla 
 ■ddllld, rt Ml BMntrd aa Moada dtaaad b fruit 
 da baralraTaax. U prradMitM, b fca aidair, 
 a'a pa' dibnaragd aoa frdrM B apl l itM. Lm aa- 
 BBMa rt Im p'm odiMB tialtaaiMla it'tiat pM 
 fait raeabr d'aa pm ba MlarlMMlna da la 
 toaldij rraa«al>a Oaaadbaaa. La adprita at Im 
 
 dliballda wiw a«MbM a'uat fail qM atloiabr 
 b MbdaBM fidrra, AiiflbaM al lMllKidl«laa. 
 It al I'oaMalM m prdaraialt, la l*iot'alMi> 
 
 llaaa PraB94b rrralt l^arMS d'diarrr I* roU 
 POBr rroM-ralrr loM aM aorpa lallglaaz dUroIr 
 MMl paridrdrd dMi aalt« gnada Miria. 
 
 Raal-4tra ; at-ll m foad dM AaMa aaa pM- 
 •da qal ■VsprtiaanMl oiolaa faeUaMaol, qaolqaa 
 BOB BMilM profoaddaMnt MB'b. 
 
 Aprla tra troabb* p<illllqa«a,,lM pMpta* 
 WMiilraat aprA* la rauiia: aprd* I'MarrrltM 
 BMBi, Ira pNulM •oaplrMt aprdt U ll>iand, 
 
 Bt apria la dlrbloa, Im taMa •Mptnal kptt* 
 I'aatoe. 
 
 Mom eroyoM voir ra bMOln •'•^prtoiar da 
 dIrwM Bianldraa. Bt poarqaul m m faralUll 
 PM (Mtlr cb<a noar, qnaod BMt la riqron^ 
 •'•iprl'aar at •'•dlnorr partoal. Lra dlrrVMa 
 te.itaada PrMbildrbBlaaia oat Iroard aa lar- 
 rain ooMmaa oo alba po^mt Im baiM da bar 
 fol; Im dlTvriM •cationa da Mdthoditaia 
 rbnorat »a rallbr autuar da la Biinia pan>d«k 
 
 Voa* b dlral-J«, U bom cb aoftta a bob* 
 eaoadbM trM(«b. tl* at draMsdMia d'uB« 
 nation dtaladoiBitrBt loelala, de m iMtlr lout 
 BiorMbr. 
 
 Apria avoir did kmglaapa aata dMa la oiort 
 at b •uparatltlOB, poarqaol aarluBa-BMa divM* 
 daM b Tbat daM la rarltdt 
 
 Ce beiolB b'iim pM •VsprlBwr, eaMr^ aolM 
 •'•flnaor, at poarqaol t 
 
 A rAld da barola d'aaba, II j a ebei mm 
 oalal da b r««0BaalaMBea at daaa sm elreoa- 
 •laaaM lb aVxelMBt maturllagMat. 
 
 AvM qMlqaM •XMp'loaa prdu, b pr(wd||la 
 •doptn Im vbm rallgbuaM de I'lBitranieBl doat 
 DIM a'Ml Mrvl poar I'aneMr A l'B*Mglla. 
 
 Tel Ml I'dpbMpal parM qa'll a did amead i 
 I'BrangIb par aa mbairanalni da Mtta BaliM ; 
 tal aat oapUalc parM qM I'oavriur qui laroflre 
 I'BTMgUe partaiie tM vom; t«l Mtprr*b>td 
 rlMi tal Ml BtdtlMMlblr, puur Im nudaiMral- 
 
 Mal^ erpaadaat bob* eroyont qua aom caa- 
 rioB^ ton* non^ rupponar laa uM It-a aatrca al 
 M nV^t faira b ucrilbe de vum, partlenlMrea, 
 dana an but d'unlun. 
 
 L'ohjnotlon, »l obbctloo Ujr a, norbBt done 
 DM de Bnu*. Bile vMot, perBwttM bmI da b 
 dire, dM divers comlt^ qal m partagrat aojoor. 
 d'.hal b ebamp. 
 
 Pi-at^ilre I'unMd m eMMmmeralt-ella jtMiid 
 menu, »l nnu« a'diltnt aridtd* par la oralnta que 
 OM aoeldtd^, M Ilea de tntvalllar avM bob*, 
 IraTalllrrabnt A e&tA de Boua. 
 
 E*^ alorr, qui Boot dil qna b idcnrlrd da pro- 
 iMtuUame d'aojoard'bnl dom aaiure I'uolid 
 du pnitMlMtbroe de I'aDDde proebainr. 
 
 Je Be vole duae de poMlbUltd d« former ane 
 BgllM f rancaba Batluoale qa'alur* qu« Im com 
 rallflfas dejd ezbtani, couM-otlra-eat A alder 
 de leura (rmpstblM rtde lean fosde le protoa- 
 laotboie fraD(als.caoadbD md* laiervrntlon 
 de Irnr part dwa I'admlBlatratlon de la dita 
 
 BgllM. 
 
 II y lan dM rllorU daM cetia direction mal- 
 grd uM oiiDciailoD* n^sttm. Nout bur ion- 
 baltoB* li^anccte lua plu» ■ollitM dan^ rint^iAl 
 de notn pay*. Plflt A DIeu qaa d'autn-a frdrM, 
 ma^ p4r Im mbiBtt mutib, rlBMant teDt>-r Im 
 oidiBM effort* rt aMurer b mdm« taci'd* I 
 
 Mala dit« ot one trlb d4ltM oC put^elle pM 
 •a forrarr A I'ombre d*an corps deJA rxlatant t 
 Noat Don^ pHrmi-tton* d'eodoutrr, ddnlun rile 
 devlxBdnIt dduominat ODiirlb rt t>erdrali la 
 •yoipcthla dre aatrM Eylbe^ cbi4tl> nnr^ du 
 pay*. Bt nnyde dam one p'>palatlun aDKlalne, 
 cUe abMrioBoeralt aoo aatonumb et teiiaralt A 
 •'•D«llfl.-r, et par lA, perdralt de aoa preetlise 
 comme EgliM fraiiCalM. 
 
 Ce plan Mrvlralt A marrellla le dM»lo de eeaz 
 qui voBdnleBt voir ttiulM Im racvt ■« fondn 
 CB nae Male, Bt ja m dUpM que m ecrait oial- 
 
 baur«ui M polatdavBaaoeial.aitbaoMpM- 
 dri 'na aa bmim pataaMl d'drMadlber m 
 popalailMa •ath'iNqaM riMalaM da pm M 
 aidna ivMpe qM BMt paraMiwIiiM bm efiirta. 
 
 Mom Mr«l|.>| prroria d'Mpdnr qM> daM as 
 uaipa oH I'aaloa a<t I- awl d'urdre, abn «w 
 IM* Im dld«MBt* PnabydrbM iradMl Am 
 rdanir, qm ba MdtbodlatM m rapprodkaatt 
 qM rBptMopall-aM a'af raaabli d i rHaaUinat 
 que tiiaiM be BglbM laadMl A m idunlr iOM 
 b dIriB atgloilrai drapaM de I'AlllMaa Bra»> 
 •dllqqa, alba vbadiuat A m plaa vuir d*ob|M- 
 ilN A raatoa dM patlia UoupaMZ furada 
 MM* ban wdM 
 
 Al'inanoa ptnvoM Mpdnr voir, Madoa ao*. 
 vanluM laold«a V* '* Vf> <■*'• ""* ■<»•• 
 M ivarotaM npldaMMi doM bn raaga 4m 
 caMoliqaM aMa<4lrM aidaMa. 
 
 Mom aaroM ddpiiallld aoln advavMlra da 
 MB gnad argaMrat qu'U palM doM aoa dtvt- 
 •lona at aaroM fait I'azpdrlMM qM "LA oft ail 
 I'uBba, lAratbfofM'' 
 
 M. b paetMr J.-A. VHMoa prit eaMNo la 
 parabM dtt t 
 
 Lra aaMnbMM d'Mer et d'aal'wrd'bal bm* 
 OBl didtrd* agrdabb* etj'oM dire prodtaUafc 
 J'Mpdrn qM uoaa aoaa au MBVbanMM bag- 
 trmpa rt qM bub* aoaa rffiiAariM da OMtiV 
 baer ebaean poar uotra part d furtHbr b 
 MBtiBMBt da PanioBr qui aall Im abidibM 
 aatre tal. Noa* aviiM V aueoap el da pola. 
 MUta < anamb A MoihaUn ; noaa auroM baeoto 
 da BOtt* alder ba ntt Im Mtn-a et d'eaiplovar 
 loatM BM foroM pour Im v^nerr. M'dpaboM 
 doM PM Ml fuKrr et Boire vb i aoM aalra 
 rdelproquaBMBl, mala alihm -iMiaa wMBalb- 
 mrat daaa la dob eombai du la fol at daM 
 I'novn da U MBoUfleal'M. 
 
 Mo^a aBrona aaarl um lAvhv prdaboM qal 
 laeoHbe i toui l<« ehrdiboi, e^Mi da fura 
 avaacvr b r^^M de Dba, de gairir da lamia 
 •ar le eamp mmbiI. M'alloM w^ orotra qaa 
 e'Mtl'affalra da podaar oo aa biImI laBalra 
 MBlxannt, nab toat be ebrd<bM dolvaat y 
 nrltre la nain. SI rua* labxrr le nl>alonMlra 
 p 'rter moI le fardiaa, II lacconben et Ma 
 mvall rMlra taMlievd. Na rwba dime pM 
 •ImplMtprcUiauM d« la lotta, malt aldaa aoa*; 
 vuu* voa* rtjoalrea da luccAa at vhm ea parta- 
 gerM b gliilre. Na fal'M pM i notn dgard m 
 qaa I'm fait dM* Im nm de Parta tonqa'aa 
 aMDl dr poltoa lutle eMin aa prliMBbr, poar 
 Iti llrnr A la luetlM. La foBb euioon ba eom> 
 baitMt*, BMI* person lie M vbat aa aeeoanda 
 raBrtfaealMt da b lot, Ua •pretaeb ailln pa* 
 ful* dM appbndUMBwnta at dM Ma;a.de rira 
 ra lavear dm I'lncnlpa. On iMBn qu'U a'aa r*| 
 pM de ndmn i LondrM. DaHaa bm •eab' .tit, 
 ptaomoM de piiUce ncolt gdodnlamant da 
 I'alde du pnmier geatUhumne qal ea Mt Id* 
 mitln. 
 
 NoM davM* alder Im Mrvltean de Dba, 
 MloB B05 moyeM. Im eoutenlr par bm pildre*. 
 L'Bcriluro una* dit qne Im leradlltM dtalaot' 
 valBoueBn ou valnoaa, tulriBt qua dM nalna 
 •applbolM a'dbvabat ven b eldl oa qa'elba 
 rrfombalant C« rtelt ouu* Ml npporM daM 
 I'Burliani aiin da dou* montiar qua la bAiddio- 
 Moo vbut de DIeu, et qua ceoz de too peopla 
 qui ne pfurrnt put eomoattn dlreeleawut, ool- 
 vent, par bur* prIirM, aoatMir Im ooMhallMla, 
 PraauD* done la r^*olattoo d'dtre unb, bm pM> 
 *eabment d«n« one oa di-ux aaMmUee* frater- 
 nellM, mab eordblement daM tou iMeser- 
 cIcM de DM tiHTaux, noa puur aa ou deoz 
 J'lara, mab ponr toujoan. 
 
 La IMv. M. Svvbbt dlt qa'tl vtMlprdMBtor 
 Im *alutat.JM8 de I'Biilbe de Rozcoa Foad mz 
 frdrM rduBb dan* cette a**emblde. Nom aviioa 
 i RoxtOB Pood one Mudw d'AlliMM Bvangd- 
 llqae : II y a lA d«uz bAtloMnU et one *rub 
 dgitae. L'ur^qae ]'y rata arrird, Jr tnmval qaa 
 lra Mdtbiidtotr* rt la» BapUataa m rtantaMlrat 
 rdpardmeai ea mdiue teuip*, aa pombn d'ana 
 deml-d'iuwliie oa d'une dooaaloe de perum- 
 DM. J'al er*ayd de cette fafon prndaat quelque 
 temp*, et pub le II* dM amngenent* pour 
 que IM aerrler* rii**ent trnu* hmr a tour du* 
 cbaquH Egltoe oil tun* puiMnt adurer Dira 
 eD-einl>le; lar ]e rrol* que *i Dtrn vent que, 
 dao* an CM " ."ell, on *e tbuM adparM, fl y 
 aura i prlnr de place an del poar ton* le* 
 cbrdtleni. Depnis l-in, tout r*t alld btan avM 
 iiouK. Je termtne rn viw* prlant. mM cbera 
 f r^rer, de tiiui alrorr Ir* un* Im antrra, et d'ii n 
 nub dam b luAme erprlt. 
 
 M. le profrueur Codmibat fut enenltaappeld 
 A falre nne allo<-utiuD. Aprte avoir ezpliqud 
 piiurqnoi II rrprteeiitH neul b Franor. M, Con*- 
 *trat fait un rxptde ezp<i*d de I'dtai nll<leaz 
 de wiu pay*. II pa*H en rrvM IM dlveriwa 
 rellgliin* qui y »oiit-pruf.-B*dM : le jadabma, 
 le pratenanibme et b MtboUcbme. II 
 
mm 
 
 mm 
 
 mmt 
 
 mmmi^ 
 
 •»74.] 
 
 ■VANOKUCAL ALUANCB RXTRA. 
 
 1*1 
 
 ■M 
 
 „.. MM k Wmm B'Mi, « , , 
 •tM Mt MWiraiiV. !• Niiilw b' 
 
 Ml Amm Im piioMmpttlom kcMUMllM 
 
 ?IMM,Ml MBl* potal aMMM I'AUM _ 
 
 M( ■'•■•«• poM aoaiaM rAagixtarM, Ml* 
 Ml IgaoM «t M M MNMto wrtM 4* Mvntr. L* 
 i> ilM tfM clHMaM <VMf«UvM« •« f raaw 
 
 Boiitrti Mitoal A nMNir t« MMUaMrt rrll- 
 dtaa. La liek* <w rtwMtn 4*MgM«Mi m 
 0ma4m enaitiH MrtMl A itIMnr I* mbM- 
 
 ■mM nHiImi. PoMr m* 4mui pf. mmom 
 
 SSto* N udwplM «ri'>TtMiil«i ■•iff' Iw 
 otjlM lH , Mt to Ml »'• poM ptraa »• MfMr, 
 •t to tovala m (oim, u IIIwmI mm BbMiM* 
 •MfwalMM. 
 
 Lo M?. R P. DoouM pr<Mato i I'lMMiMMto 
 tot Mlatotion* oordlato* « mm pMH irMpMS 
 « aaiBt-BjrMinlto, qnl nai|Mthto« &» boa 
 ««ar •«•• to* obH* "• I'AUtaaM BvMfMtqM, 
 •I ooi Mm Mm MJobI d'Mtoiidra to rtdi 
 4* M qv'oB • fMl * ettto oMMtoa. 
 
 ' U Mv. M. 06*t dit qat Mn «baap d« 
 tiBTiU Ml dMM to i4gtoB dn aari4B«]r. II 
 T ttnXt Id Mitrafols dwx eoagidviUonf, dM 
 IplMopMis t( dM PrMbjIiirtoB*, mail ilt Mnt 
 ■•iBtoBtBt idVBl*. Lm wrqaw dptaciimui qui 
 
 •VBtoBtOOBlBOM d« ftlM to* MTVleM toll* I'M- 
 
 (oriid d* I'Evdqu*, oBt oMd tvae ptotair •■ 
 JMr idBdhil qo* 1m ehrMvai dM dtBB ddao- 
 ■iBatioB* tewi to ealt* tOMiablr, Nom btou* 
 bMneoap d« difltoaltd* i MirBioBtwr par to fait 
 qna bob* bob* troBVOB* *■ aililcu d*BB* popu- 
 totloB MthollqBa roaalB* doBi Im pf^Bgd* 
 •OBt tfda-tort*. Lm eatbollqBM rooalM tnltaat 
 toa prolMtaBto da cbtoBi, at ditaat tfo* bob* 
 BO aro>uB* Bl •■ DtoB b1 an dlabla. Mato 
 
 B^aa Ba bww wm^^^ pv ^^^4fft^m\ ^m ^w 
 fenaataaa aipMMMioMaMM. 
 
 M 
 
 qBl 
 
 to paataar Ufunm M •■ asl 
 nit III aat iiiiBitoMi idil i B M a n/m toa 
 i traBMto 4a aaMt fttto M MaaMw 
 »'BalMMH aiilaat qaa paialMa par l'«frtl al par 
 toa««r. OMuTMalaaiMldB aMMtoildaBaiM 
 •Bm.BOB* B8 p— TBB* nwMafportr da valr 
 M rMlaar I'BBto* 4a loBtM bob mNm aa aaa, 
 paiaqaa toa Maidtda qal toar .l o w m iiiiB i a to 
 ml 4l»iiiiMMl a a*ltoa 4a mt wNm* qbI 
 npidaaiitaat toar* vaaa. Mato •! to4BNidallld 
 BOB* Itoat aBabilad* * to Imn al A dM ^o*- 
 ■Wwaa m HaBi M , aa a'ait paaaaa ratooa soar 
 BOB* da M BOBi M A BB MAbI %■! M rdalbaiB 
 PMkdlfa BB pM plaa tard aiAaM Mir to brra. 
 ItoBa dareaa y trafalltor aa aMNIraBt loal 
 d'abard I'amwr fralaraal Ib4I*M«*I, 4>bb 
 Uk.%4 A I'aBira, ear roaa IravallloBa A bbb mbm 
 <MivN al BOBT to BiAflia bmUm t lAahoB* 4'jr 
 travatttorBaaatoMAMaMprlt 9aiM4toeMMin 
 la MTOBl rappraahd*, toa Mprito aa 4UMni«Bl 
 pla* aalaal. QBaad toa obrdltaaa ladlvldBato 
 ' - iMBl ot ***i4*raat BMlfrd laan dWA- 
 I, IM l|N*M M iroBTtruiit par aato adaa 
 tebAMTCBlllvoB* doaa m (atal tdtolMi 
 BOB* rspprMbaal t<iw mmb iM * da dlvta 
 BMUtraquftorrprodBlttolbM Ba Boaa lappro- 
 ebaatda IbIbob* bob* lappfoehoM toa BBidM 
 aalTM. 
 
 Hob* flvnoN m bob* trarallhia* aa **la da 
 biaa dM ImparfretlOM. bob* bb coaB*l«*oBa 
 qa* bl*B iBparfaitaiaalt aaeora eaM qal aat 
 to Tto at la Joto da aotia Aiaa ; bob* bo dtoaar- 
 BOB* qaa Mva laipartalitPMfBt A Iravara to* 
 *]rBibalM da to ptvada at dB laagBaga Im btoa* 
 qa* DI«B BOB* rAaarra daM to* ctoBS, •! boo* 
 B* oompnmon* qua BiAdlooNaMrat m qaa *ara 
 BB Joar 1'EcUm da JAwu Obitot mw la 
 
 •I M (bl VlfMt Ml 
 
 mw >■ IIWTMM ■ IVOTiV P 7VVI 
 
 IMIIB |torta«X8*to 
 ni pi.at Ba«a fatoa 
 
 •I BOB* NfAtorMBUMBr 
 
 MDWBtoaaldaBoaaMVNa DMNMnaSntoa 
 teBMN BOB* vanaaa w qail jr a 4r. a u Mla Br 
 aBBoafrdMaalBOB*i*BtiraM MltoBa4*Mlta 
 aatoa qal aara ladlMolabto paraa qatto Mra- 
 droat too* aa M ar da PAn AlaiBal doal bob* 
 **Nal loaa to* aiilAato Uaaorlak. 
 
 M. to paalaar DovMpv ajraal IMk piM 4a 
 
 4lra qaatajaM Moto, PMBarqaa' qaMI Alalt Hop 
 
 1, Adlk^ ' ■" — '" J2 " ^ 
 
 (pitaBBBI 
 
 '••paet da BOBibN M 
 
 baarwMdaMto. poarjMaaar A Ilk 
 npitBHi 
 
 lard, 
 
 Hear BB dtoaoan A I'aod 
 
 Sitoir qa'tl r*a*Mrtait Al'i 
 to qaaHU dM panaaa 
 qa'il aaraU aMad, •! qnalqa 
 
 3bI partoBl dM Praacal* 
 
 iltBHBt to 
 
 WfllbN M 
 
 prAiaBiN, n aJoBta 
 
 aoaiM 
 
 'taaa iBfdtkara" mvimbI pa aaaat Mm 
 
 Rrdtaato. UmIb, parM qa'U Tuyall aataar da 
 ■:, 4m fiBBfato qal, mAbm a«M I'daonaa 44- 
 Mnraalao 4'BBa aMBpAUtluB aa toauBa Alr*a- 
 
 ftr*, avalaat Boa-aaatoMcBt AfsIA, BMta pia* 
 'bbb foto *arpa**d to "mm *apd*toar>" 
 wU au eolMn oa »Br to trlbaaa «t la abaira 
 obnktoBBa. n wt panatoda a'aaornaUHrd'aB 
 tol aaoeA*. Oa plu*, 11 Mrall A ddalrar qa* da 
 taltoa a***mbl*M dM f raajato protaawaU A 
 MoBtrdal, m raaoBTala^aaBl aa BMlaa de trai* 
 ■oto aa iNd* bmI*. KIm bob* IObi prtMaaMr 
 M qaa *ara to Otol, oil toa* babitaat m bdUA M 
 aaoar. Qqaad on y a goAttf, ob **t eomma I'aa- 
 f*Bl qal a (oAtA m* eoafltarM — oa aa Teut 
 
 L'baara Ataat alora avaaoA*, I'a 
 lamlaa aiM dM aatloa* da ine*. 
 
 
ADVERTISEMENTS. 
 
 PROSPEOTUS FOR 1376. 
 
 In Making Undly referanoe to the uoubles 
 through which ICr. Beeoher haa been paaBing, 
 Hr. Bowen, the proprietor and editor of the 
 New Tork Imbptmltnt, defends taiouelf from 
 the impntation of entertiining jealousy 
 against either of the parties oonoerned in the 
 painful quarrel bj stating the laot that in the 
 year Mr. Beeoher closed his oonneotiou with 
 the IndtpmuUnt, the inoome of that paper in- 
 creased by the sum of |40,000, and in the year 
 after Hr. Tilton had left it the income again 
 increased by the sum of |26,000. Hr. 
 Bowen does not ascribe this sucoess 
 to the departure of these gentlemen; on 
 tbt contrary, he says that a newspaper is 
 an institution, which, when it has once es- 
 tablished itself t'loruughly, must rith ordinar- 
 ily careful management continue to progress 
 independent of personal changes in its staff- 
 Such has been remarkably the history of the 
 MoNTBEALWrnnEss during the past three years, 
 during which time the Daut Wmrsss has 
 increased its circulation from 11,03^ to 12,900, 
 and the Wkeelt from 7,000 to 17,000, while 
 the total income of the buitiness has increased 
 during these years from $73,668 to $97,985 
 The expenditure has, however, kept pace with 
 the inoome. 
 
 The Webzlt Witnsss was commenced 
 twenty-eight years ago at lees than half 
 its present size at the rate of $2.50 per 
 annum ; almost as much as is now charged 
 for the Htxa. Its progress was sufficient to 
 induce its establishment in a semi-weekly 
 form in the year 1856, and as a daily in the 
 year 1860. Most citizens will remember the 
 small sheet that first bore the name of 
 the Daily Wmnss, which appeared at 
 the time of the progress of the Prince 
 of Wales thiough Canada. A paper of 
 the character of the Wit. lisa, starting as u 
 daily in such an insignificant fonn, was by 
 most people looked upon as a good joke. 
 Many of our earlier readers doubMcHs amused 
 themselves by purehaaiug the news in coniiec- 
 tion with the pious and moral selections 
 irhich appeared on the reverse of the 
 sheet. As, however, a lively businei - i>ud 
 sprung up in the city during the Crimean 
 War and the Indian Mutiny, then not 
 long ended, in what were called extras— - .aall 
 fly sheets sold at one penny, — a whole news- 
 paper at a half-penny stood a good chanuc 
 of replacing them in public favor. Tl<u 
 Daily WiTNKSS thus hud a fair bcgimiiiig, and 
 in spite of many proguosticutious against tho 
 probability of its succcns and the mnny 
 misgivings of its propriotorH, who luokt.'d upo;i 
 it rather in the light of an oxperimimt, and 
 who at first held themselves froetodiHcontinue 
 it after a specified time, its circidation hsH 
 steadily gone forward year after year, aud al- 
 though it has had many rivals in the field of 
 evening journalism it has never suffered from 
 this to any appreciable extent. As it increas- 
 ed in cireulation, advertising business naturally 
 followed and demanded inoreas«d«paoe,sotbat 
 we are enabled now to issue at a little over the 
 original price of onohalf-penny, a daily sheet 
 of first-class proportions, and containing more 
 reading than any other in the city, with an 
 advertising patronage at the higbpBt rnte- 
 
 whioh are asked in Montreal, and with a oir^ 
 culation which makes the extimordiaary olaim 
 of being equal to that of all the other daily 
 papers in the city put together. 
 
 The WiTNSss ascribes its success, under Him 
 to whom it owes and acknowledges its first 
 allegiuace, to the entire independenot^ aain- 
 ttined throughout its history of any governing 
 influences oriuterests save the good of the peo- 
 ple oi Canada. According to thebest judgment 
 of its conductors, it has sought without the 
 bias of any political party or other restric- 
 tive constituency to further this end of its exis- 
 tence.witUou': giving a thought to either hopes 
 or fears of an interested sort. In following this 
 .lourse it has most naturally had to face assault 
 after assault on the part of those who felt 
 hurt by its animadversions, or who had 
 deeper reason than they expressed to 
 feel unfriendly tuwurds it. Such attacks 
 have, however, been far fewer, and have 
 proved so far, much weaker to injure it than 
 might readily have been imagined under 
 the cirvumstances, while on the other hand, its 
 conductors have been overwhelmed by many 
 manifestations of appreciation and kindly feel- 
 ing, which have been by their means evoked, 
 and they look to the future with higher hopes 
 than th3y hav? ever before indulged. They 
 have learned to count upon the Undnesaof the 
 readers of the Witkebs, old and young, to an 
 unlimited extent, the past increase being 
 very largely due in their exertions. Of 
 such friends we hare, we hope, an ever- 
 ncreasing number, and to such we ap- 
 peal, not omitting the young people, and 
 even little children, to whose efforts we are 
 largely indebted, and every one of whom can 
 help us. If our readers believe that the Winrsss 
 will do good among their ueighbors, or 
 that it will be for them a good investment 
 uf the trifle which it costs, we ask them, for 
 the sake of all concerned, to commend it thus 
 far to those whom they know, and if this is done 
 dm-iug the coming three months as diligently 
 as has been done at times in the past, we 
 may hope to enter the year 1875 with a further 
 and vvry large increase to our subeoriptiuu list. 
 
 Our DaiiiY readers will have observed during 
 this yeur a considerable increase in the number 
 of special telegrams reecived by the Wit- 
 ness, bringing us European aud American 
 uuwK, independent of that Hupplied by the Ah- 
 MJcittted Press, aud the n "ws of other towiiH 
 and cities in thi^i Dominion. Many items of 
 interoAt have also boon added to thu cunimer- 
 oial information supplied, aud country readers 
 ut all editions will be pleased with tho farm- 
 ers' markets telegraphed daily or weekly from 
 the leading market townx of Ontario. Illustra- 
 tions have been more numerous than in former 
 years, aud wo liope to add to this kind of em- 
 bollishmuut, as the facilitius which the city af- 
 fords fur tho production of pictures increase. 
 We have but one iniproven'.ont to an- 
 nounce for tho coming year. It was our 
 promise that if our friends would send 
 us suftirient advertising patniniige to fill 
 the increased space we would again (for tho 
 fourth time within a few years) increase tho 
 size of the Weekly Witness, this time by 
 adding a column to the breadth of every page. 
 Tho ndvertising businrs!) nlroady secured by 
 tbnt adHition in not yet "uffloient to orcnpy all 
 
 the additional apao* alNtdy added on ajoonat 
 of it, but aa we have reaeon to hope for • 
 more rapii* growth of that buaineia in the fa 
 ture,snd as we haveoonstantly on hand reading 
 matter of interest which we are lORy that 
 our weekly readers should lose, we ate deter- 
 mined to begin the New Tear with seven col- 
 umns a pag3 instead of six. The WnsLT 
 Wmiasa will then be neariy double the 
 siae it was three years ago. Our i lends will 
 t,robablr wondei at this conataat inoreaae 
 in the amount given for the same mo* 
 negr, and they will lean from it how 
 much is gained to all .oonoerned by the 
 growth of o<ir buaineas. Than is no rea- 
 son to suppose that the Wcexlt has began to 
 reaoh the limits of its sphere. Al^ogh 
 manyof the three month subscribers will un- 
 doubtedly drop off, its general oonne should 
 be onward till ita cireulation is Are or ten 
 times what it is now. If the Daily is to oon- 
 tinue increasing aa hitherto it nust make in- 
 roads upon the ooud^ parts to a much larger 
 extent than ever, and inany who have become 
 acquainted with us through the Webely may 
 find, aa time advanoes,that inch a paper does not 
 fulfil Ce requirements of this age of daily mails 
 and daily telegrams. The Daily Witvem 
 seems also to have a mission among the Frenoh- 
 speakiiig people of this Province, as the avidity 
 with which its French column is made use of 
 proves. 
 
 Owing to«the suooess of the three month*' 
 system with the Wbbxly Winnae, we hare 
 resolved to extend it to the Daily and Ite- 
 Weekly, dturing periods of the year when it is 
 possible for us to receive the large number of 
 subscription receipts to be passed thiongh onr 
 books. During two months from the date of this 
 Prospectus we shall be willing to receive new 
 subscriptions to the Weekly WmrESL for three 
 months iit 16 oent8,new subscriptions to the Tu- 
 Weekly at 40 cents, and if two are se^t 
 together, 75 cents ; and new subscriptions to 
 the Daily at 60 cents. To new snbecriK.ni 
 remitting for a year in advance we snail auo 
 give any of these editions for the re^ 
 mainder of this year, in addition to the 
 whole of next year. These very favor- 
 able terms are of course offered as pre- 
 miums to new subscriber, and will be of 
 no benefit to the persons who secure them to 
 us. We find that much more is done out of 
 good-will than for the sake of the trifling ad- 
 vantages which can be gained as commissions 
 un Hueh cheap uewspapeis. In tho forma 
 tion of clubs, however, we offer the same ad- 
 vantages tas before. To any persou send- 
 ing us at full rates |8.00 in one re- 
 nuttanoe, we will give $9.00 worth of 
 our publioations, or to any person remit- 
 ting cash for eight subscribers to any one 
 publication, nine copies of that publication 
 will be forwarded. The rates of subscription, 
 payable invariably in advance, to the various 
 editions of the WiTKEsswill be as heretofore. 
 Daily Witness $3.00 per annum. 
 
 MoMTBRAL [TbI - WeEKLyI 
 
 Witness $2.00.. 
 
 Weekly do $1.00 
 
 All Subscriptions payable in advance 
 Monlrml, Sept. 15, 1874. 
 
 JOHN DOVO^LIi & SON, 
 
 MONTBEAL. 
 
«tKamr me in. 
 
 X' «•«•*»*•■* CO.. MMI 
 
 *. * 0. raauv pumm, vtrnton. 
 ii4i«ifiiDATn*oa 
 
 BT. r WILLIS'S nARQI, aiid 
 
 <HWMM WOODV OBOAM, BiiMon. 
 
 
 JJiW BOO^ I)|i»6T. 
 
 >«n|mT AND, nMi<wi«A|i|. ' 
 
 timuiAb, 
 
 I-.., 
 
 ctpcn 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 IMA *rlMv. Don, ... ; 
 
 ,-,^i\^K^-v"-;..v. :.-'*■» 
 
 >lMM«lM«ii'NHllNt miMm trt^MMMiMHN)! 
 '■-HP'**''"''*''*'".'',''''^'"''' iu>«' iMgiii iifc'uii 
 
 
 ..„J^Ddiru 
 
 afi»ow>Mf*riM«mi «« iwt ir iiin»iiiwifci<», 
 
 Mte M • ilMMT to ow aliMr pmm. 
 ,i|QA th« r-ntliii ol tito ^iudi^. 
 tokool lMlgwM«itaibr mMW, H Mmtabt* 
 wiMaria owMMt vMi ttM WmaWn- 
 
 :!? *:. ?-.!^." ' ?*** '??■'' m» ■ )*»«», 
 
 »•«*,. a|i>l^^g««^ Willi » •fi<tii|^«lnr.|0 a^ 
 'i>tM«ii»4ltt««,4^-oi;«Mi^ inilfM ttd 
 wTjaiiy J wfc i^ w h oo te OaMUmbto !«. 
 
 iMWM ki «l» JMHAirof UtailnNidM bim^ Imi 
 
 teln'iioMa#«f«.^^^erliMteir «if OaUaMrt 
 »moiUXammt»t. IttoMnr kiuwaw* be. 
 HwrtA lw an i wr w y HwrtrOilBt, y»t thm !« 
 nii»^MwiBfor»?Mfc|piMMto teMw «aMb«> 
 
 04*4]tfMr liMnran, jiagl»Mi^H IS omto, 
 PS'/'^J <"•¥ «11 *•«»• a^*** #4 J Club. 
 
 joair DovaALL * wsc, 
 
 tU* mi^pufai^ wM«h WatMiMd an Mge 
 KTMtar, w* balfanw, tbati aajr p^ ^^m- 
 diimimi«Mriiie baa.avjMr b««t aU^«ai t^oaat, 
 w ai aMw i the eran taaor ol iUyntf, liavipf i''~«'<>«« »• 
 jiow A wdl MteblMiad body of faMa% aM) 1«<>^ ^^ ««• " —.<. 
 ajaoof writan. Hsiiiif eopM««l »ltl, <«iir<wi»««ffri»fej 
 
 litenuy atpbatioiia of onf <)%» j^j^'amd to 
 aiqlldy tiw lack of thoia «W|i| 
 aluwU b«*« a Utatattna of i^ dii^ it baa, 
 wltlKHit vraAtto 0% in a maaMNfatOM that 
 ^nd'foriaaaj yaan. It fcaa aaio otikat iMg*- 
 sinaa live and die. It baa aoogktto adapt 
 itodf to the varied wanta of tbe fMliUaa wkieii 
 It Mtan, not foigettinRtbe tMi|Aaad amidoal 
 i)iMle,aar the caqniiMnMita of henaakaapw*, 
 «k«thave to iafona thenarfvaa ev«r MOwaa 
 to wbat pao^ tbonld eat, a»d What- 
 peoide ahould wiar. There haa baairaJUnd, 
 daring the paat year, a Bovleir of the Timea, 
 which espNMea tt«elf aharply and vigw««4y 
 wiili ngaril tqi everythiny that pkwea, thoo^, 
 ve hope, not ia a way to injure the popafawity 
 
 Wjufii^a,. 
 nei«Mkiaie« 
 
 pumn 
 eeanHNWAv, oBicKaaiiwi o^aum. jfioft. 
 
 ■OA •■« oilw»ftivo»lt»«i >nu MMt ««|,,|ia4iniiU(,« 
 M AMN * MAMllN««aiNtY OniklH%i ■ " 
 
 al«Bfa id lia AHMd ia anat T/wMy ■( Me aMte OM 
 
 aaa aMt knuwn Maad. - , 
 
 CMftMtairMiarkirtaktt^iktiaefiMtotmrtrfiil^ 
 fMmt, laMrie, (One »aa;|fl»<llH»f'«uae Ml<n(4 
 mmu aw luu a* arMra mM «AyAaiifM»«4W,*A' 
 Avoiaueaa toknaaUMat witwaaaait 1*8*0(^1, . 
 MalofgrtraaipMleaottllilr q«aUMia,to ai«M>arr. 
 Wwfr' a a w w arawfaariiar m a lHiBMMMw<i(«<'ln 
 ailaiNBNHM,aa*4keraia.aa» b^ ^1^ •iMiilr I9- 
 •faaMrrMrtcoBflinlBittitlr qaN^piUfd popaNHrtir 
 l8«^m(aa«tttaAiw«td <ifwt«(i|'4iMMa«i» IMIM^I 
 .■fcWJj'l •■* •" »oaiiaB» •». . ,. ■3-, ' 
 |||pitai«,iiiaM(bi««,ai«;k>caHiM«n aaiiMd 
 ia » taa a >l»aa» to ptMa*. tMait, ««, mftjiinn if«e «■ 
 tnrtkaMea. 
 
 J f 
 
 1^0 ^Ui£RlCAlt»' 
 
 IN OANAOA, 
 ALL MAWNa "»i4XM|!]i^>fMW<4 
 
 XOUK W«|M|n.V WiTMiew ni>i uii^l|^ 
 b«» MM feart'««rkiy /nip ««n gnd fiJtV 
 *M*uritM,i|>lrtr<tf.ui» - '*-'' 
 
 
 •WlVMIfWa 
 
 
 
 .ofthe U agwi jU aai MB f thoae who dWer, m 
 
 •^i>^«4»,»' k«..i.i^*-'.. • 'w'' H*^ «" WW* ■«• or lea. do, with Ae 
 
 £..T!'^iS«il»^?«!?^ ?'*««'*•%«-•] Jf«a»ur aoi; .CM. a aauu laawaaratioM* 
 
 Ito w^|Mi% wMA wiU be iaenaaed wfa^evar 
 ^.mm^^.mr waifaat, HipiMiMe wa 
 ^MMBit flM Magaatne to the iit««K ^ aU Ok 
 
 .«r WiM#iiiM at mi «ilar«t.tfea MimMmb, 
 
 ■ a» > rt iy aaA t«aan»r i. tiTrT" " 
 
 ;|t>oHMi)iO'i«Mt gr'Aaaaa. iMMa * 00* Mf. 
 
 BArnm Itwa a yfcitaaoe. . <«, l i| U i i< , e>. 
 — ri "" ' . » ijgi' i .'. "■'-— 
 
 gA CASKS or jriw%iooa^ 
 
 AT HAartaiooLfcAijTc^)- 
 ■MMtMaiiiMr.aMfidaaaanaiaiaatai.- ' 
 Ho. MrlfMKRtuwi^wnn, 
 
 MP% or nooaMnawHiw 1* ta 
 do not now nttkw M, He 
 S,400. 
 
 »■# Doigitoa 1l<mnax,H\M ! to BubMri. 
 iMWto the WnsMB, ft i Mti to all IBuHm-H Ih ra 
 -''^-Ina n^ aubedriber |l i,<r the ntw 
 ...ar and irfsr aamtdi^, 
 pi^abla ia idvuio*, 
 
 JOHW D0VOALL ft MUr, 
 
 MoatacAt.. 
 
 am 
 
 mt.a BPRooB arBBWi 
 
 TaAOvliaIwi, Maw York 
 
 Wi^ aaa rnaiteMf Hwir 'timit ttaiM^iiia 
 waecLr Wmaaa, 
 
 'w lanaaaaafortjiaMbetAiiAAturWkTNMto 
 iataaaaarvDhaai awa^ iMotaadBM ■tartuct. 
 
 *aaihafcaa«.«bM«(.jtaaafeaye ao*aftaa«f«a^«p- 
 
 ■«|iaaaw»Ba«_„__^ 
 
 . t^<lM aM>i » rtM at<>»»aaiiaji>Mta 
 
 .la.liMMr.*kH*if^««aaau i!^SESS 
 
 I Mtur-MMataoea ( wa, 1^ «i/« 
 
 '«i«(l|M«litt«MUM»»Alra5^ .J 
 THI WCtMV WHTMiaa % 
 
 « Haa' itt Jbi«M*. ihaa Mv«y mtm 
 
 t aaaavM aawMaMrJtoaiek 
 
 I'aBa.ae'aHow.t 1 
 
 ilH^'M«b«raaMuaaiiMaaartM'tt»arfiiMrMei«, 
 
■>■.* 
 
 % '.